The Bad Ending of That Otome Game Episode 1

“I want to die before I get sick.”

The girl had long and pretty eyelashes like a female protagonist. Plus, it was a
deadline.
Instead of answering, I brushed the boy's hair. It felt more like touching silk
rather than hair.
“That’s right. I don't expect much. It is unfair to not live long and die, but I
hate to even get sick.”
The voice was calm. Instead of answering, I combed her hair with a comb.
There was a sound. Her body was dry, but her hair was shiny.
“By the way, my parents and everyone else told me not to say things like that. Even
if it hurts, ask me to stay with you a little longer. It’s selfish.”
I looked at her parched lips.
“Aren’t you going to tell me that?”
Both eyes were ugly. I answered.
“Aren’t you going to get angry if I say something bad?”
"Huh."
“If I asked you to kill me, what would you say?”
I was silent for a while. The boy's eyes pierced me like an awl.
“I’ll ask you to wait until you find out which method hurts the least.”
The boy's eyes fluttered.
“…… really?"
"Huh."
“You go to jail for me, and you curse at other people, right?”
“You are more important than those people.”
The boy contorted his face like he was about to cry, and then finally laughed. Then
he took my hand.
Hands that are elegant and pretty even though they look like dried wood sticks. a
different hand than mine.
“Even if everyone else forgets, you mustn’t forget me. Don’t forget to put flowers
on my grave every spring.”
"Huh."
“Don’t make friends who are closer than me.”
"Huh."
The tight grip on his hand hurt, but he didn't show it. The boy laughed bashfully.
It was only when she looked at me that her pale face smiled like a spring flower.
So people were jealous of me. It was funny.
The marquise's only daughter, Ophelia Windrose, was a dead woman and had a picky
personality.
It was impossible to leave only a maid or a maid beside her precious only daughter.
Because of his personality, it was too much to have a friend of the same age by his
side.
For this reason, the Marquis and Marquis brought as guardian a girl of the same age
who was torn apart from distant relatives. that was me
Friends, toys and family of Ophelia Windrose.
After being kicked out of the marquise, I had to go back to the days when I was
starving because even moldy bread was hard to eat, so I desperately tried to please
Ophelia.
Ophelia was jealous, annoyed, and tormented by me who was healthy, but she was sick
anyway.
Even though she was the only daughter of a noble marquise, there were only a few
friends her age who could match her life-limited and demanding personality.
The marquis were so busy that they couldn't give their only daughter a good night
kiss every day.
I was her friend, the world, and my family.
It didn't matter at this point that this world was in a game I had played at some
point in my previous life.
The boy rubbed his ten-stretched forehead against my hand. I stroked the hair.
“I don’t want to die…….”
It was a wet voice. Ophelia only made a weak sound at me. That was the boy's pride.
"I'm scared…….”
It was a weak voice, like a frightened beast.
I felt sorry for that kid. It was sad. Like a fresh lily, a beautiful, noble and
wealthy life is promised, but it is doomed to wither too early.
In the very vaguely remembered 'Game', she always died prematurely at the beginning
of any route. No male protagonist could save her alive.
She dies in vain, and the male protagonists who miss her fall in love with Young-
ae, a baron who looks just like her, who comes to Tokyo from the countryside one
day.
That was the real beginning. Rather, he pours all the greed and desires that the
dead woman could not do on the baron Young-ae.
However, in none of the endings, there was no ending where Ophelia was forgotten
and she truly fell in love with the young baron.
So she was the female protagonist. Like a leaf that will wither at any moment, it
is beautiful even if it has a pale complexion, and it is breathtaking like a
drowned flower. Everyone's first love.
Everyone's sore fingers. Everyone's daydream. It was funny.
I sympathized with Ophelia, but I was in a position to struggle all my life to get
nothing of what she had right before her death.
After she dies, she will probably be kicked out of the marquis and have to look for
a suitable future.
“Will you die?”
Ophelia's eyes widened.
“If you’re scared, will you die with me?”
The boy was silent.
“…… I'm serious?"
"Huh."
Marquis and Marquis are not philanthropists. If Ophelia dies, I will probably be
kicked out of the Marquis.
My parents sold me for money. Not all nobles are equal. A nobleman like me, who
barely guarded his castle, was not as good as a wealthy commoner.
I didn't get the proper education of a noble family because I was a companion, a
family member, and a friend to her. The look was just that.
He was also my childhood friend and family member. I honestly thought it wouldn't
be that bad. Ophelia shook her head.
“I hate that.”
"Why."
“It’s a shame. you do everything for me I wear a lot of pretty clothes... … .”
Ophelia wiggled her tail.
“I go out to play a lot. Eat a lot of delicious things... … . I also do horseback
riding... … .”
Ophelia put her fingers in one by one.
“You’re dating too.”
I looked down at the finger. she laughed bashfully.
“If you bring a strange gnome-fang instead, it will jump out of the grave.”
“I can’t date because I’m afraid.”
“You must also wear a wedding dress. i like that It’s gorgeous, like a bunch of
tiny flowers that bloom in spring hanging from the skirt.”
Such a gorgeous dress would not go well with a flat face like mine. But I said yes.
She smiled red with a feverish face.
“You should live happily.”
happy, happy I couldn't answer.
And before the summer of that year, Ophelia died.

That Otome Game's Bad End Episode 2

* * *
Ophelia Windrose died in late spring, close to summer.
One night, I insisted that I want to see flowers, so I left the window open, and
the cold I caught got worse and I got a fever.
The small illness, which at first seemed insignificant, got worse day by day. The
fever did not go down, and he often lost consciousness.
one month to do that. she died
The funeral was modest. I was dressed in black from head to toe and was present
throughout the funeral.
The Marquis embraced the coffin and, while crying, fainted and was taken away.
The maids whispered behind my back that I was a bad bitch, who kept my seat with an
expressionless face without shedding a single tear.
Everyone at the funeral glanced at me at least once.
Of those solemnly dressed and paying tribute to the Marquis, Ophelia's personal
acquaintances were not even a handful.
It wasn't that there weren't any. Three men with hardened faces sat in the corner.
I didn't look at it on purpose.
Ophelia Windrose was the only daughter of the Marquis. Knowing that it was a
personal greed, the marquis and the marquis invited the spirits of various families
to the mansion.
Among them, there were men who fell in love with Ophelia Windrose despite her
extremely harsh and unkind personality.
It could be said that they were the male protagonists and the attacking characters
in 'Game'.
they hated me
I had no choice but to do so. Ophelia Windrose, who was harsh on everyone, acted
like a cat without claws to me, the only one in the world.
He didn't even sneer at her, saying that no matter how handsome men bent over to
court her, they were assholes who were drawn to the pitiful beauty of a great
beauty that would soon die.
No, Ophelia Windrose actually hated everyone in the world. Even the Marquis and
Marquis did not like her.
I was the only exception. And they hated that.
Was it humiliating to be pushed back by someone like me who wasn't a conspicuous
beauty, didn't have any education, and had a mediocre bloodline? Well, it's over
anyway.
Instead of white lilies, I placed a bouquet of reddish-red roses, purple irises,
and spring flowers that bloomed like lumps of pale pink cotton on Ophelia's coffin.
It was too foreign to be used at a funeral, so everyone's eyes were on it for a
moment, but no one said anything.
Only the Marquis, who had barely woken up and came to the funeral, looked at me
with her red eyes for a moment, and then looked away.
The eyes of the men who were courting Ophelia also seemed to be focused, but I
didn't care.
When the priest's prayers were almost finished and the ceremony was coming to an
end, the Marquis finally fainted once more.
The marquis supported the marquis' wife and hurriedly went inside.
The priest, who had already finished praying, coughed and left.
It had already cooled down or nothing.
The gathered people chatted among themselves and headed into the mansion. The
servants who cared for the deceased Ophelia guided the people with gloomy faces.
In an instant, empty outside, I was standing under a large old tree, just staring
at the coffin.
“Well, don’t you think it’s meaningless?”
It was a very sarcastic voice.
I turned my back. A man with long blue hair neatly tied down. The eyes reflected
through the one-piece glasses were cold.
“People who don’t care whether they live or die live so carelessly, but it means
that God always engages in such stinky behavior.”
"Iknow, right."
The man's face contorted at my blunt answer.
"under! Are you saying you're okay up to this moment? What did she think of you...
… !”
“Mr. Edmund, I know her heart much better than you do.”
The man made a miserable face.
feeling defeated? Well. Either way it didn't matter to me.
I threw the withered lilies to the ground. The wind blew and the black veil swayed
slightly.
Thanks to this, the man's blue eyes, which were distorted like cracked glass, could
be seen better.
Edmund Gloucester.
The eldest son of the Earl of Gloucester.
A hyena of the type who doesn't cover fire if she wants anything, and it's a pain
in the ass if it's set as an enemy.
In the game…… I remember that the bad ending that imprisoned the baron Young-ae,
who was set as the player, was mostly this person's route.
Maybe the baron girl was locked up in a room full of the dead Ophelia's collection.
However, he becomes a hot-tempered person who only goes back to things related to
Ophelia.
Among the bad endings, it seems that the secret of the birth of a soybean family
member that allows you to guess why that person's personality has become that way
has been revealed. I couldn't remember the details.
Well, it has nothing to do with me anyway. Every time they see me, I don't even
care to spend on people who act like they're hungry because they can't catch me.
“That said, Lady Emilia is right.”
I glanced into the face of the person who had intervened with a very unwelcome
heart.
Casio Brahmanduff.
A person who knows how to laugh arrogantly, as if ridiculing people with short-cut
blonde hair, pale gray eyes, thin lips, and indifferent eyes. He is a man who
speaks like a respectful gentleman on such a subject.
At first glance, she deceives others with her honey-sweet hair and friendly voice,
but in reality, she is the worst. Because I only thought of people as objects.
“The one of us who knows Lady Ophelia the best is, after all, Lady Emilia.”
At first glance they seem to be on my side, but it's just a way to make fun of
Edmund. That guy doesn't like me either.
Gray eyes, decorated as if they were smiling, passed me by.
“It is.”
I briefly agreed.
“So, what kind of sincerity is Lady Emilia, we can’t dare say? You're an idiot who
drives a lady drunk with my own feelings, I don't care. Gloucester.”
Edmund Gloucester blushed. I heard grinding teeth.
"under! Sir Brahmanduff. Are you sure you are covering Lady Emilia right now? The
sun will rise in the west.”
“There’s nothing you can’t do because you’ll become the future Lady Emilia
Windrose, right?”
Ha, I smiled involuntarily.
Then yes. The people who loved Ophelia cannot be kind to me.
Casio's words were clear and concise. He was sarcastic that the reason I didn't
mourn at the funeral was that I was going to take the place Ophelia died. I
answered without hiding a smile.
“It’s not going to happen.”
The two men, who were growling at each other, stopped in an instant.
“I will never be a member of the Marquis of Windrose.”
The smile disappeared from Casio Brahmanduff's face, who was smiling brightly.
Edmund Gloucester looked startled. Casio asked.
“What do you mean?”
I said with a sullen face.
“Don’t you think you can’t see a face you see often in this place?”
Laertes Hope.
Originally, if Ophelia had been healthy, the Marquis would have been a real fiancee
and Daryl son-in-law.
Although he is the second son of the Hope family, he has outstanding abilities, his
personality is not bad, and he is a close relative of the Marquis of Windrose
family.
He was also the person who wooed Ophelia with two men at this place.
Casio looked at me with a statue-like face. It was rare for a man who used to be
sly, without any gaps, to do such a thing.
“Perhaps the Marquis will adopt Mr. Laertes. it's ok He's a promising knight, as
well as his bloodline. He is the right person to be the heir of the Marquis
family.”
“What does that mean now?”
Gloucester intervened with a frown on his face. It's a face that I don't understand
at all.
They probably aren't bad-headed people, but I don't know why they act like this.
Everyone acted like a nerd when it came to that Ophelia thing.
The kid is already dead, and these people are going to run rampant with a poor
country girl who looks just like him.
Well, it might be more like the day of her funeral. Instead of sighing, I spoke
again and again.
Considering that they are hateful and affectionate, and that they are faces that
you will never see in the future, it is only at this level of kindness that you can
show them.
“I came to Marquis Writer because I needed a friend of Ophelia’s age. Ophelia is
dead.”
You look like you're saying why you're repeating everything you know. I said
simply.
“So now I have to leave the marquis.”
For some reason, the two men made amazing faces. Why. Who thought of me as a fly
that clings to Ophelia?

That Otome Game's Bad End Episode 3

“…… Did the Marquis tell you to leave?”

Casio asked abruptly.
“Can you afford to take care of me in the yard where the funeral has just been
held? I have to figure it out.”
The Marquis continues to faint and wakes up, so where is the time to worry about
the accessories attached to her dead daughter?
Since the only daughter of the marquisist has died, there will be pressure from
inside and outside about the successor, so of course you should be concerned. I
wouldn't even be able to afford to worry about it.
So I thought I'd go out on my own while others didn't care about me.
"under……. what is that... … .”
Gloucester sighed in shock.
I was a man who had thought of me as a witch who ate Ophelia all the time and tried
to take her place, so my reaction was shaky.
Wouldn't that be rather welcome?
They say that they don't aim for the empty seat of Ophelia, whom they loved so
much, or think about taking away the marquise's legacy, but quietly giving it away.
I was a little skeptical, but decided not to worry.
“Lady Emilia, aren’t you going to become the adopted daughter of the Marquis
family?”
Casio asked again. Why do smart people pretend they don't know? I shrugged.
"That's one of the excuses the Marquis made to appease Ophelia while she was
alive."
True. As children, Ophelia and I quarreled, reconciled, and played again.
It was natural that Ophelia, who spends more than half the day in bed, did not
receive a normal education, but I also lived a life far from an ordinary noble
girl.
Ophelia seemed to think that what I was going through was unfair.
Of course, to the Marquis couple, they would not have thought much about it, as it
was as if they had borrowed money and hired a girl who would have lived a miserable
life no different from that of commoners.
Ophelia, who loved and cared for me, complained to my parents, and the embarassed
Marquis and Marquis explained that I was a ward under the guardianship of the
marquis.
If I had been a real commoner, I would have ended up as a guardian who supported me
by paying for my food and tuition, but the guardians that are usually attached to
minor nobles are usually strong supporters who will pour out support from
godfathers and godmothers.
I comforted her by telling her that Ophelia and I were like sisters. Only then did
Ophelia relieve her anger. It was.
But all those words were just excuses to appease Ophelia.
I knew better than anyone else. The marquis weren't bad people, but they weren't
good either.
He is a person who can do anything for his only daughter, Ophelia, but he is not a
hoko enough to fill the void of his only daughter with a shell like mine right
after she dies.
No matter how hard they treat me because of Ophelia, the end has come.
I am well aware of the arrogance and cruelty of the great aristocrats, and the
tightness of their solidity.
Normally, I am a lower class who would not even be able to reach their feet.
Although it is a distant branch of the Marquis family, it is practically close to a
commoner, even if a little bit of blood is mixed.
Well, even if she did not adopt her as an adopted daughter, there was a high
possibility that she would not be expelled. Whatever it is, I have been by the side
of Ophelia for over ten years as a marquise.
Although it was a collateral among collaterals, it was also a distant relative with
blood. I wouldn't do anything cruel to voluntarily expel me, who protected me until
the end of my life.
But, in the end, that was all.
He could not die of old age by sticking to the marquis' mansion as a foodie for the
rest of his life.
Maybe it'll be fine as long as the marquis are alive, but when Laertes becomes the
marquis, they'll see me dearly.
It might be possible to marry a low-ranking aristocrat who is moderately face-to-
face, but there was little chance of seeing the good in my situation, just like a
good-looking dog.
“You don’t have to worry? What on earth can the Marquis and Marquis trust me to be
their adopted daughter?”
“I’m worried, now…….”
“I have no regrets about being a marquise without Ophelia.”
Gloucester hesitated as if to say something, and finally shut his mouth.
Casio remained silent for a long time, staring at me with a serious face.
I don't know why everyone makes such an illusion, but there are other people who
will become adopted daughters.
that…… The poor Baron Young-ae, who looks just like Ophelia, who will appear later.
Among the game routes, there was a route in which the Marquis's wife, who was so
grieved over losing Ophelia, fell ill and weakened, shed tears of emotion when she
saw the young baron who looked exactly like Ophelia, and adopted her as her adopted
daughter.
Was that the route leading to Laertes? It was a long time ago, so my memory is
hazy.
In the original game, Emilia was kicked out while serving as a friend and servant
of the heroine Ophelia, and after Ophelia's death, she shamelessly returned and sat
down as a foodie at the Marquis.
Then, after the appearance of the baron Young-ae, his eyes were turned over with
jealousy, and he was doing all kinds of things, and it was the obvious role of
being defeated in some way by the three male candidates.
She forcibly puts up with her for one reason, 'the person Ophelia was close to
while she was alive', and eventually punishes her when it is revealed that she was
jealous of Ophelia while she was alive.
Far from harming Ophelia, I am who I am now, and I am in a situation where I have
to protect it to the end of my life and even have a funeral.
“Lady Emilia. What do you plan to do after leaving the Marquis? You want to go back
to your family? Society is not so good that an unmarried noble girl can live
alone.”
Casio asked me with an unmoving face as if he had finished managing his facial
expressions.
family, it's family
Even though I know I have no such thing as a 'family to go back to', it's the most
stupid thing to ask.
“I have enough money to live on my own.”
If you give up living like an aristocratic girl, you will have enough money to live
on for the rest of your life.
Ophelia was always eager to give me a lot of this and that, and in order to appease
Ophelia, the Marquis and Marquis did not participate in the gifts she gave me.
I got some presents to thank for taking care of Ophelia.
If you sell some of the accessories you have, you will probably be able to buy a
small house on the outskirts of town, and if you dispose of the rest, it will not
interfere with your life.
Unless you are obsessed with dresses, high-quality tea leaves, and trinkets.
However, I didn't want to show my pity in front of these men who seemed to be able
to purchase a luxurious mansion in the middle of the capital city with a lump sum
due to lack of money.
So I just skimmed around.
Gloucester said suddenly.
“If you leave a marquise, it will be difficult to find a good husband, isn’t it?
Aren't you overly optimistic about your situation? Just as free as when she was
alive... … .”
“The Marquis and Marquis have given me many things in return for protecting
Ophelia. I can’t take it anymore.”
“No, you say that and later…… ”
Gloucester stuttered.
It was as if there was something else I wanted to say, but it was stuck in my
throat and just repeated other sounds.
I stared at him.
Obviously, what was the point of dissatisfaction with the author who had been
sarcastic about saying that I should have died instead of Ophelia?
“I’m not coming. Even without Ophelia, I'm here to do something as a marquise."
“Didn’t you like Laertes?”
Casio suddenly threw an unexpected fastball. I stiffened for a moment, then smiled.
“What are you talking about? Mr. Laertes was polite because he was about to become
her prospective fiancée and heir to the future marquis.”
And out of the three, he was the most polite to me. I swallowed the backstory.
Sometimes I was excited.
He was handsome and polite. It was because of Ophelia, but sometimes she cared
about me too.
Maybe it's because it's Ophelia's mate candidate, which is supported the most by
her relatives and marquis, and she was the most comfortable going to and from the
mansion, and I saw her face often since I was little.
When Ophelia was sick and lying down, she often spent time with me.
I'm a woman too, so I'd be lying if I said I wasn't excited about such a situation.
But, in the end, that's all.
I wasn't hungry enough to drool over something that wasn't my bread, and I couldn't
afford it. Because I had Ophelia.
Casio stared intently at my face as if trying to read my expression. I shrugged.
“And what if you have a heart? It is clear that he liked Ophelia, and now he is the
heir to the Marquis. If I wear it, it doesn’t look good in many ways.”
Everyone liked Ophelia. It was the same when he was naughty like an angry cat.
The boy was pretty.
Excited with heat and sweaty, she was pretty even though she was talking nonsense.
Even though he was annoyed as if he hated everyone in the world, everyone felt
sorry for him.
The more he did it, the more tired he felt as if he was falling into the depths of
the ground.
Those three men also liked Ophelia.
Even though we couldn't spend a long time due to his picky personality, he
continued to come and send us gifts.
I was sometimes jealous, compassionate, and sympathetic to Ophelia. I dared to do
that on my subject.
Ophelia had everything I didn't have, except for her health.
Her parents are devoted to her. Beautiful beauty as if blessed by God.
The name of a prestigious family. wealth.
Even the many men who confess their love to her despite the limited future.
Everything I didn't have. So I hated him sometimes.
She was like a tragic princess in a fairy tale, and I was like a maid in the
kitchen next to her.
But in the end, I only had him, and he only had me.
So I didn't really hate those guys who loved him that much.
In the end, he knew that he was crooked because he couldn't forget him for the rest
of his life.
Casio's face was subtle. I thought that a round ball would come out, so I put my
hand into the box, but it was not a ball that came out but a hedgehog with sharp
thorns.
I took advantage of my hesitation and hit the player.
“If you don’t have anything else to say, I’ll just leave.”
Gloucester hesitated, then nodded. Casio also had a serious face, but he didn't
stop it.
I thought about whether to say hello or not, but turned around without saying a
word. Since when did we become so close?
Those people are jealous of me, who is close to Ophelia, and I swear by those
people. That kind of relationship was right.
Even if the child died, the memories and memories did not all disappear.
The mansion was as quiet as a dead mouse. As if the funeral wasn't over.

That Otome Game's Bad End Episode 4

* * *

The inside of the mansion was cluttered.

The guests who were worried about the fainting marquise also passed away, and the
maids trembled in Busan.
I sat down in the empty drawing room. A nervous maid came and spoke briefly.
Most of the guests had returned, and the marquis seemed to be resting from
exhaustion while appeasing the excited marquis.
It seemed that Laertes, who was rushing to hear the news, was looking after the
Marquis, who had woken up after crying and fainting.
Laertes.
Promising article. Relatives of the Marquis. A man who is affectionate and has the
trust of the Marquis and Marquis.
Ophelia looked at the men who were courting her like a worm, but among them,
Laertes had no choice but to show a softer attitude.
If Ophelia is like a princess in a fairy tale, Laertes is like a knight in a fairy
tale.
I was lost in thought as I drank the slightly astringent tea that the maid hastily
brought to me.
When should I go out? It would be crazy right now But it's not a good thing to hold
for long.
In this mansion, Ophelia was absolutely on my side. Even the Marquis couldn't treat
me badly.
But Ophelia is dead, and I am now living with the marquis for no reason.
As the years I've spent as a marquisist are years, even if I don't shed a single
tear, half understand and half criticize.
Still, technically speaking, she's not even the maiden of a marquise, but it's not
too scary to stick around and imitate her.
That's true, but there were quite a few people who looked down on me during that
time.
Ophelia was everyone's angel and sore finger, and they were dissatisfied with how
she blindly treated me with just my appearance and status.
This was especially the case for maids and girls from low-ranking aristocratic
families.
Because he was sold for money, he was lucky as he was a distant colleague of the
marquis, and he was the same age as Ophelia. Emilia monopolizes all kinds of
privileges.
People who think that if they had had the opportunity, they would have become so
close to Ophelia that they could not be compared to me. People who are jealous of
everything I enjoy.
In fact, it was Ophelia, not me, that they were truly envious of.
Ophelia's beauty, background, love, and even power. However, I couldn't bear to
criticize the beautiful, pitiful and lovely Ophelia, so I took off the plain
accessories next to her instead.
Perhaps they are feeling remorse by now. The time has finally come for me to
realize my subject.
I put down the empty teacup and slowly walked up to my room.
The faces of the bustling servants were all gloomy. A maid with a familiar face was
walking with a tray and stopped when she saw me.
“Emilia, where are you going?”
"In my room. How is your wife?”
"Are you okay. You can rest assured that Sir Laertes is by your side.”
“Then I will go in.”
"I…….”
The maid hesitated.
It must have been Sally, with a cute face.
Her short hair was braided down, and freckles were evident on the tip of her nose.
“…… Are you okay? Aren't you tired? May I bring you some soup?”
I laughed very faintly.
"Thank you for your concern."
He didn't even say it was okay. because it wasn't okay
I didn't cry. Ophelia was very sick. At first I prayed that Ophelia would be healed
quickly, and at the end I prayed to God that if He would not heal, I would rather
send her without pain.
If the period of unconscious pain and suffering had been longer than this, I would
have seriously thought about how to comfort her without being noticed.
Fortunately, it was all over before that.
It's over.
Looking at Ophelia in the coffin, I think I thought so.
Ophelia is as beautiful, clean and tidy as before. My friend who is still and
beautiful as if sleeping.
I put a wreath I woven on top of my silky hair.
As the Marquis wrestled with the coffin, the corolla broke and a few flowers came
out, but that was okay.
I see. It's really over.
I guess I was just blankly thinking about it.
Now it's really over. I don't have to hold on any longer.
I have always been well acquainted with my subject. It was like that before I came
to the Marquis' mansion.
Memories of previous lives were faint, but still quite helpful to me.
I chose to befriend Ophelia, not jealously, harassing her and chasing after her.
But it was painful in its own way. Because I knew he wouldn't live long.
will we die together?
What I asked was the truth.
i liked that kid This is enough to make me think that no other man has completely
forgotten him.
I didn't give him back as much as he liked me, but I didn't think of anything he
wanted to do or a bright future after he died.
This world has always made me feel threatened and anxious as if I was enjoying a
picnic with my bare body under the gloomy weather overcast with dark clouds.
I don't know when the cold reality like raindrops will come, but I don't have an
umbrella, and I feel only anxious as the wind blows up my skirt.
And finally the end has come. It rained, and the picnic was over.
I don't have to see men who will be unhappy with him in the future, and I don't
have to worry about him anymore.
There is no need to suffer vaguely imagining the end of the child.
finished. All I have to do is get out of this lavish mansion that doesn't fit the
theme, and get my own ending.
I groaned and opened my door. And lay down on the bed.
I thought about whether I should change into black mourning, but I didn't want to,
and I didn't have the energy to do so.
I never thought it was difficult, but as soon as I lay down I realized that my body
was incredibly heavy.
As soon as I closed my eyes, Suma attacked me. It was a heavy sleep, like falling
down a deep, deep lake.

* * *

'Cassio is here again.'

Ophelia frowned. I removed the dandelion petals from the boy's mouth.
'Because you don't chew on flowers.'
'If you come again, you should pour out cold water.'
I carefully discarded the yellow petals. A light cloth was spread over the
marquise's large garden, and Ophelia was lying on it.
The white calf exposed at the end of the light green dress fluttered and fluttered
like a butterfly.
Ever since I told you that there are edible flowers among the flowers, Ophelia
would sometimes ask for the petals in that way.
'Why do you hate Casio so much?'
'No luck.'
Ophelia sighed and spit out the grass leaves mixed with saliva relentlessly. I
laughed bitterly.
'I don't like that person's eyes. Especially the eyes looking at you.'
I took out the cookies from the basket the maid had brought and shredded them. A
crunchy sound was heard.
'Why are your eyes looking at me? Maybe because I'm close to you, because I'm
jealous.'
'That's selfish. i like you now So I'm going to spend the little time with you.
You're acting selfishly without understanding any of that.'
Even if he lived lying on his bed, his agility didn't seem to disappear.
Ophelia rested her head on my hand as I passed the cookie. I felt my soft hair
pouring out.
'If it's not that, I'm seriously misunderstanding something.'
Ophelia's voice spread out so clearly, like throwing a stone over a puddle of
water.

* * *

When I opened my eyes, my body was drenched in sweat.

I barely woke up. My room, where I fell asleep and woke up alone, was so
unfamiliar.
Ophelia was lonely, so I always slept next to her. He stayed by my side even when I
had a fever and when I wasn't.
'Sometimes I think it would be nice if you and I were twins.'
Ophelia whispered to me like that, then shook her head the next moment.
'But that's why I don't want you to get sick too. Because I'm the only one who's
sick.'
Every time I did, I hugged him and patted him.
'You're by my side anyway. Even though we are far away, we are relatives, and we do
not carry your disease.'
Each time, Ophelia laughed.
“…….”
I got up and took a deep breath.
The black satin dress was prepared in a hurry, so there was only one. I didn't want
to change.
The proper funeral process was already finished yesterday, but I didn't want to get
hurt yet. It was my own stubbornness.
My legs were trembling. I felt like I had to eat something, so I got up.

The bad ending of that otome game episode 5

It was late for breakfast and early for lunch, so the restaurant was not very
popular.
I thought I could eat alone in moderation, but there were passengers in the
restaurant.
I stared at the man with a picture even in profile, eating stew.
Short black hair covered her forehead. Purple eyes with a bluish glow turned
towards me.
A black dress with a crumpled tee and a black mesh veil roughly fixed on her head.
His gaze passed over my tired, weary face, and then passed.
Instead of averting my gaze, I pulled back the chair at the table far away from the
man and sat down.
“It’s been a long time.”
I ordered a light soup that didn't make my stomach feel uncomfortable, and as I was
about to sit down, a man suddenly spoke to me.
I picked a word for a moment. A man's expression is not easily read.
"Yes."
The horse was shriveled up on his tongue. Laertes was the deputy commander of the
Knights of Glamis.
He said that he had gone to subjugate the frontier bandits and returned in haste
after hearing about this incident.
So, he arrived only near the end of the funeral and ran to comfort the Marquis, who
fainted without seeing the coffin properly.
I hated that man.
When I was a little younger, they were all distant relatives anyway, so I called
him oppa, asking if it was necessary to go inside and outside, and I couldn't
resist the urgings around Boran, so I talked to him a few times, but that was the
only time.
The more that man is kind and considerate, the more he realizes it. That person is
far away.
“…… I heard that your wife has been refreshed by Sir Laertes.”
The spoon that served the stew stops. The man's clear gaze swept over my side face.
“…… Because he loved Ophelia terribly.”
You're talking like you're not, I thought.
It can't be. I remember as if yesterday how softly that man smiled with Ophelia by
his side.
A smile that is as sweet as a new shoot that has just risen, like watching a flock
of chicks fluttering in the spring sun.
A smile that I couldn't help but look at as if possessed at times, knowing that it
couldn't be mine.
“Good luck, Sir Laertes…… You depend on him like your own son.”
I barely managed to get a title that was almost ambiguous in the middle.
When Ophelia, I, and Laertes were together, the three of us somehow had a little
bit of Windrose's blood, and they were about the same age, so it wouldn't be a bad
idea to think of them like older brothers and sisters.
It was actually similar.
We've seen each other since we were very young. Even then, Laertes was gentle,
Ophelia was irritable, and I struggled, but the privilege of being a child kept me
like a brother and sister.
Although Ophelia bloomed beautifully like a flower, the atmosphere became ambiguous
when the Marquis began to regard Laertes as the son-in-law and heir of the Marquis.
Unreadable purple eyes stared straight at me. I felt uncomfortable.
“You, too, like your daughter.”
Instead of answering, I smiled vaguely. Laertes' eyes lingered for a moment on my
lips, which smiled faintly.
After all, the words she loved like a daughter were limited to when Ophelia was
still alive.
In that game, where she can't even remember her name, why would the Marquis cling
to the baron's young-ae?
Wasn't it because she was moved by her appearance that resembled that of her
daughter returning alive?
You can cherish it like your daughter, but you cannot think of it as a daughter.
Substitutes and counterfeit products, although similar, are in the end different
laws.
A gentle baron girl who resembles Ophelia as beautiful as a goddess can fill her
vacancy, but I can never replace Ophelia with the cloudy impression that can be
seen anywhere.
I know you better than anyone.
“When you see me, you think of Ophelia, and it makes you feel sick more.”
So I put the words in my mouth that were neither completely true nor false.
The Marquis was very affectionate and loved my daughter very much. I felt sorry for
it as if it was my fault that I was born with a sick body.
Laertes was silent for a moment. Just in time, a servant brought soup. I spilled
the soup down my stuffy throat.
“Lord Laertes is also a closer relative.”
“Chonsu has no meaning.”
There seems to be a bone in the horse, so I had to pretend I didn't hear it.
Even before Ophelia died, it was uncomfortable to deal with that man, but after he
died, it got worse.
Once again, I thought that I should leave the mansion as soon as possible as this
man was thinking of staying in this mansion as a heir from now on.
I drank it quickly and drank the soup as if drinking water to avoid the seat, but
suddenly a man spoke to me.
"you?"
"Yes?"
“How are you?”
What does it mean? When I see the Marquis, I think of Ophelia, so does it mean
Afny? or…….
I couldn't find an answer, so I put the spoon in the soup bowl and stirred it for a
while.
“…… I do not know."
That was my best answer.
I can't say it's okay, I can't say it's not okay either.
It didn't feel like the world was collapsing like I thought it would. I didn't even
feel like I was going to die right away.
From ancient times, everyone knew that Ophelia was going to die.
As I felt Ophelia dying day by day, I thought of this day, the worst day, every
day.
The reality was more bearable than the worst imagination. There were no tears or
pain. It was just heartbreaking.
As if someone had punched a hole in his left chest to let the wind in and out,
every breath he took was in vain.
The man was silent. My fingers stopped stirring the stew bowl just like me.
“Don’t overdo it.”
I smiled faintly. After all, he is a more difficult man because he is kind.

* * *

As I was drinking tea after swallowing all the soup, I got a message saying that
the marquis is calling me.
When we went to the front of the Marquis' room, the butler with a face that looked
like he had aged ten years in one day opened the door.
Even after living in this house for over ten years, this was the first time the two
of them had seen each other in the Marquis's office.
The Marquis' face darkened, suggesting that he sit down. I sat down.
The butler brought the car himself. The marquise's gaze stayed on my face in
mourning robes for a long time.
“…… I don't know what to start with... … .”
“Yes, Marquis.”
"Meantime…… Really, thank you. Emilia, thanks to you, my daughter has not been
lonely for a long time.”
Instead of answering, I put the mug in my hand and rolled it.
The Marquis covered his face with his hands and sighed. It was the sigh of a father
who buried his child yesterday.
"So…… I called to say thank you. It doesn't mean it has any other meaning. How
could I ever forget who Ophelia loved the most? I've been through a lot of hard
work, so I'm going to talk about it from the perspective of a father... … .”
“Is your wife okay?”
“I fainted a few times, but the doctors said I was fine. They said all I had to do
was rest.”
"Fortunately, the."
I took a sip of tea. I could feel the butler's gaze resting on me.
Perhaps, it is the gaze that contains the question of why I do not visit the
Marquis in person and comfort her.
I ignored the gaze. I always had a hard time seeing the Marquis.
“What I've done so far has been nothing. Even if the Marquis and his wife took care
of me and took care of me, a young girl with nowhere to go, it was a grace that I
could not repay.
“What kind of empty talk is there in this mansion who doesn’t know that there is
only one person who can accept Ophelia’s tricky temper?”
The Marquis smiled very faintly. The laughter didn't last long and quickly
crumbled.
When she was angry, it seemed that her heart was saddened while she was happy to
bring back the memory of her dead daughter, which no one could stop.
The only reason she liked only me was that I was the only person around her who
confirmed her death.
As if she knew it instinctively, as if I knew the game because I knew it. Her death
was certain.
She dies when she is young and beautiful and fresh. But everyone else seemed to be
optimistic about her future.
I hoped it would get better with a little patience, and I used hope as a deception.
She hated lying about a future she couldn't change anyway, wrapped up in platitudes
like giving candy to a child.
Especially her parents who loved her so much that they couldn't even acknowledge
her future.
I hated my biological parents for selling me for money, and she hated her parents
for trying to close her eyes on the pretext that she loved her.
We were so different yet alike.
“Anyway, it’s all over now.”
“…… right."
The Marquis replied like a sigh.
Unlike the Marquis' wife, the Marquis was a little colder. So I picked a horse. If
I didn't tell you now, I didn't know when the opportunity would come.
“I was able to live comfortably like home thanks to the consideration of the
marquis and others who have been kind and caring for me. He took good care of me
when I was young and inexperienced.”
The marquise's expression changed a little, probably because he realized why I was
deliberately babbling in a pretentious way.
“It was so much fun to be friends with Ophelia in this mansion.”
“…….”
“So, I think it’s time to leave with only happy memories.”

That Otome Game's Bad End Episode 6

“…….”
The Marquis tried to say something, but repeated his silence. His voice seemed a
little perplexed, but he soon regained his composure.
“…… That's too early, isn't it? The funeral was just yesterday... … .”
“It is not a good thing to postpone this. If it's okay with you, I'll leave today
or tomorrow."
“…… How about going to see my wife too?”
“If you look at me, your wife will have a harder time.”
“…… okay…….”
The Marquis faltered as if contemplating something, but he did not deny my words.
It was natural.
The marquis was cold. Maybe when my beloved daughter is alive, it's no longer worth
my use.
No, it is rather negative.
If you are thinking of adopting Laertes as the successor of the marquis, it would
be strange in many ways for me to remain as a marquise, not even my own daughter.
Laertes, too, should marry a young girl from a decent family as soon as possible
now that Ophelia is dead, but it's a little different for an unmarried girl who is
not married to live with a marquise.
The Marquis, though cold-hearted, was agitated if he didn't want to throw out his
beloved daughter's favorite as soon as the funeral was over, but in the end he
nodded.
“…… Anything you need? Give me anything.”
"Fine."
The load is not much. I was thinking of leaving with just a few simple clothes and
valuables.
There are enough piles of dresses that Ophelia insisted on and forcibly tailored,
but I wasn't planning to debut in the social world and I was going to live a simple
life like a commoner, but I didn't really need them.
For the most part, I was thinking of putting it down. I needed to draw a line.
In the meantime, I have lived as a marquisist as much as Ophelia, but all of them
were borrowed from me for a very short time.
It wasn't mine to begin with. should not be mistaken
“Even so, it must be hard and difficult for everyone to hold the funeral, but I
plan to go out quietly so as not to worry about it. I would appreciate it if you
would keep it a secret.”
“…… If your thoughts are correct, then I will follow you.”
"thank you."
“But if you change your mind, tell me anytime. This mansion is where Ophelia and
Emilia lived together for ten years. I like to treat it like home. No one in our
mansion will tell you to leave.”
I laughed instead of answering.
Sometimes, even if it's empty words, I'm grateful for it. it is now
Whether I have lived for ten years or twenty years, I am at the end of a lineage
that is mixed with the blood of a marquise.
A fallen aristocrat who barely holds the title of nobility.
The Marquis and Marquis bought me from my parents. It was, obviously, a deal. I
only worked for my ransom.
It's not that I'm not thankful. My trashy parents would have sold me in some other
way if this had not been the case.
"thank you. If it's okay with you, I'll leave."
The Marquis looked at me with uncertain eyes until the end, but he did not catch
me.
I got out through the door the butler opened.
Because the Marquis's health was not good, the hallway was quiet, and the maids
were busily carrying cloths and hot water up and down.
I paused for a moment at the entrance to the hallway leading to the Marquis's room,
then moved on again.
If I look at the Marquis now, she might catch me.
If I said I was going out, I'd definitely say no. Whether it's guilt towards her
dead daughter or a reparation mentality.
At least as soon as the funeral was over, he was sure to think that he shouldn't be
released as if he was being kicked out. So it didn't work.
I am not and cannot be her daughter. It should not be misleading. That was my line.
If you approach the Marquis, weakened by the loss of her daughter, and whisper
sweetly that I'll be your daughter, and push you, yes.
It might even be possible to obtain that castle.
As everyone expected, it might be a rolled-in stone that has taken the place of the
dead Ophelia. I smiled bitterly.
I am not mistaken.
I will never be Ophelia. There is nothing in this world that can replace her.
It was in a similar vein to conclude that the men who loved her would be unhappy.
I loved Ophelia. The Marquis of Windrose with Ophelia was also good.
That was it. A marquise without Ophelia was worthless to me.
Wouldn't it have been better if it had been a young aristocratic young girl who was
fortunate enough to raise her status by grabbing a young girl with a weak heart
because of a disease?
Ophelia told me to live well. He told me to be happy even for my share.
Will I be happy if I put on a wedding veil woven from lace long enough to be drawn
to the floor, hold a bouquet made of expensive flowers imported from abroad, and
marry Confucius from a noble house I would never have met face to face?
Well. I don't know.
What is certain is that it is unlikely that I will be happy if I remain as a
marquisist and take over Ophelia's vacancy.
I loved him, but I ended up being jealous of what he had.
It was easier for me to leave it to a distant world than to envy the things I could
neither covet nor covet.
After all, I can't even be a substitute for him.
Because in the not too distant future, a pretty woman who looks just like her will
appear.
A woman who still cannot know whether she will be happy or unlucky.
I slowly packed up. Someone knocked on the door. When I asked him to come in, a
maid stuck her head out. I smiled a little at the familiar face.
It was Dorothy. The maid who took care of me and Ophelia for a long time.
“Lady, are you okay? I didn’t think I could have eaten properly, so I brought some
snacks from the kitchen.”
"thanks. I will eat well.”
“No, but what kind of room is this? Did nobody clean it?”
“No, I have something to organize.”
“Are you okay? but……. If you move your room too, and do that…….”
I don't know what I'm misunderstanding, but it's cumbersome to explain, so I just
laughed.
He also had a lot of sympathy with the users of the Marquis.
Hans in the kitchen, who said he was too skinny, and always wanted to eat something
every time he passed by.
O'Dil, the nanny who almost raised Ophelia and I together.
Dorothy, who took care of Ophelia and me for a long time.
I grabbed Dorothy's wrist and pulled out a turquoise satin ribbon string from the
table and tied it. Dorothy widened her eyes.
“Your lady got this as a gift.”
“I will give you.”
“Yeah? That, this, that Miss Ophelia gave to her... … .”
“I left out my favorite color. Me, Ophelia, and you, let's share it with the three
of us."
Then Dorothy sniffled and nodded. I smiled.
“Oh my gosh, why are you smiling so casually already? I feel worse when I see you.
I'd rather cry... … .”
“Didn’t everyone else curse at me?”
“Hey goo, have I been seeing you for a day or two? I can see whether he's really
smiling or not... … .”
Dorothy shed tears.
I stroked Dorothy's shoulder. Then Dorothy burst out crying.
I pulled Dorothy and hugged her.
“Wow, black, lady…….”
“Yes, yes.”
“Oh, Ophil, Miss Leah, Miss Lady…….”
"Huh."
“What should I do……. At such a young age, already... … .”
“…….”
“I’m sorry, what should I do…….”
I rubbed Dorothy's back slowly. The sound of cries pooled and spread like running
water.
“Eh, Miss Emilia and Miss Ophelia, how we got along, how good we were…….”
That's it.
I laughed. It would have been better if he had asked me to die together.
Hiding my backstory, I hugged Dorothy for a long, long time.
After weeping for a while, Dorothy smiled brightly with bright red eyes, saying it
was fortunate that she was still there.
I didn't dare put it to her face and tell her that I was leaving the mansion
tomorrow.

* * *

I took advantage of the dawn to get out in the wagon.

The butler insisted on it, and there were those who thought it would take a whole
day to walk to the main street because the site of the marquis was so wide.
The mansion at dawn was silent.
Just before getting on the carriage, I stared at the main body of the mansion
without realizing it.
And I smiled bitterly when I realized I was unconsciously looking towards the room
on the second floor where Laertes was staying.
what the hell is this
Could it be that he unconsciously wanted to hold on to me? I shook my head.
ten years. I came to Marquis at the age of eight, and met eight-year-old Ophelia.
Before her 18th birthday, Ophelia died, and I am leaving the Marquis.
It looked like a night escape, so I thought the situation was a little funny. It's
funny. who is looking for me?
I just forgot about Ophelia, who is loved by everyone, and her life as her most
precious friend.
He was mistaken for laughing and chatting every day with great people who would not
have even seen their faces in the original country.
i have nothing I was not loved by anyone except for Ophelia.
For a reasonable reason. Because there was no reason for that.
So, I didn't want to be ugly. I didn't want to be miserable because I didn't know
the subject and was greedy.
I didn't want to fall because I was jealous and greedy for something that couldn't
be mine. So it was.
I got into the carriage without looking back. I got on a simple wagon without a
single pattern, carrying a trunk.
The carriage stopped after running for a while. I said thank you to the driver and
got down to the roadside.
It was early morning. Among the busy people in the morning, I slowly looked up at
the sky.
It was cloudy and cold gray.

That Otome Game's Bad End Episode 7

* * *

“You really have no idea?”

Instead of answering, I smiled vaguely. As if he knew the answer just by looking at
my face, Jack let out a groaning sound.
“Because you can make a lot of money. Really. How many rich people are spending
their money generously in theaters these days? I can bet. At first glance, you may
not look very glamorous, but you will be popular because of your elegance in some
way, like aristocrats.”
I wiped the table with the cloth I was holding in my hand.
The old table was so old that the scratches looked like patterns, so even after
wiping it, it didn't show much.
“If it catches the eyes of a high-ranking elder, we will sell it and fix it! Do you
know how luxurious Violetta, the prima donna of the Alba Grand Theater, after
retiring after being spotted by Count Germont? Imagine it. A glass full of
champagne, a colorful chandelier. Gorgeous dresses and jewels, gentlemen calling to
you to dance!”
Desserts decorated like art by coloring each one.
A well polished silver tray and a sweet wine with low alcohol content. Lace and
jewels carefully cut like a butterfly.
I know it well. The Marquis and Marquis put all kinds of things inside the mansion
for their daughter who was sick and couldn't get around.
For her daughter who can't dance properly even after attending a ball, fabrics
lighter than a bed and brighter than butterflies were brought in from afar.
Beautiful, expensive, and useless things.
I shook my head and stopped talking.
“If you’re going to have a cup of coffee and talk more, I think I’ll stop and go to
the counter.”
"really! There is a much more glamorous life than living in a coffee house like
this, so why can’t I catch it?”
Jack grunted and took one shot of the coffee in my cup.
Jack, who is particularly tall compared to men of his age, was a young man in his
early 20s, eager to succeed somehow.
After doing chores such as a newspaper reporter and shoe shine, it seemed that he
was now working to procure people in the grand theater.
Jack glanced at me with a sad expression on his face.
A shabby coffee house on the outskirts of the capital. It is a secluded place where
the sun does not shine even in the middle of the day.
At best, poor students, writers, and a few young girls who need a place to sit
sometimes find them. There are at most three tables.
They open late for breakfast and early for lunch, and close before dinner.
At most, I am the only one working. No matter how you look at it, it's a shop where
you can't make a lot of money.
Not wanting to be suspicious, the owner of the cafe left it as belonging to a
wealthy old woman who lived nearby.
His status was also left as an ordinary commoner. Rather, it was funny to hear such
an invitation like that.
I put the coin I got from Jack aside and said.
"Jack."
"Huh?"
“If you get too greedy, it won’t end well.”
"uh?"
Jack asked stupidly. The third son of a poor family.
A young man who can't hide his anxious eyes because he wants to be successful as
soon as possible by learning how to make money by wandering the streets from a
young age.
If it had been the way it was, I might have struggled like that, being beaten up
and down by my greedy parents.
I put the coin back. Coffee is also a luxury for this young man.
Coming to a cafe like this in a situation where the price of food is scarce and
pretentiously ordering coffee is probably part of the effort to entice me to take
me to my workplace.
“As gorgeous as it is above, darker below.”
The young man rolled his eyes in bewilderment and looked at the coin and me, then
snatched the coin. Anyway, it looks like it was worth it.
“If you are desperate…… Blurred eyes. Don’t regret later, choose wisely when you
choose.”
Jack was silent for a moment.
“…… I don't know what you're talking about, but you're so weird, Emily."
“If you know something strange, stop doing it.”
“Sheesh……. okay okay. I'm leaving today He will come again though!”
Jack clasped the coin in his hand to get the coin back, and screamed before
leaving. Seeing that, I laughed a little.
It was already late afternoon by the time I put the chair in and tidy up. I don't
think there will be any customers to come, so I decided to close early and go buy
some dinner, so I organized the store.
It was two years ago that I had to sneak out of the capital and buy this building.
That morning, I went to all the jewelers in the capital as far as I could go.
A jeweler's recommendation was given by giving a penny to the coaches who drove the
wage-wagon.
I asked the price of the jewels I had, and I went to the store that I thought was
the most conscientious among the prices of the jewels offered as examples and
disposed of the jewels.
A young woman wearing mourning clothes came alone and presented this jewel, so I
was wondering what to do if the price was badly beaten, but luckily I managed to
dispose of it without causing much damage.
I put a portion of the money I had disposed of in a bank and bought a small
building with a shop on the first floor and a lodging on the second floor.
It was moderately outskirts, and it was nice to be able to grow a vegetable garden
next to it.
In fact, I had enough money to buy a decent luxury house, but I had no reason to be
greedy because it was a house I would live alone anyway. I had no intention of
having a separate maid.
I was thinking about renting out an empty shop on the first floor, and then I
opened a coffee house that was said to be trendy just for a pastime.
I brewed tea just like the maids did, tried baking, and then burned it all down and
ate it.
It was a poorly run store purely for self-satisfaction, so there were few
customers.
The location was not good, and the taste was just mediocre. Occasionally, passersby
or young people with no money pass by thanks to the cheap coffee price and go back
to pass the time after ordering one or two cups of coffee.
It was leisurely and relaxing. not bad.
I yawned, took off my apron, and walked over to the counter.
I turned off the light and locked the door. I hung a straw basket on my arm and
went out into the street. I was thinking of buying some dinner and going in.
I bought two loaves of bread, picked a loaf of smoked ham and an apple and put them
in the basket.
It was time to think about whether there was any butter left at home. A loud noise
was heard in the street.
I turned my head. I could see a horse tethered to a wagon, galloping through the
streets like what had happened.
The people hurriedly fled, but a young child was seen crouching on the floor,
crying in amazement.
The distance between the horse and the child was still quite long, but the horse
was running so excitedly that it could not be relieved.
People seemed hesitant because even if he was accidentally hit by the carriage of
the aristocratic family, his life would be lost for nothing.
I threw the basket away and ran. I cried my throat to burst. Hoping that the blue-
frozen coachman would somehow hear it.
“One reins! They tell me to pull the reins on one side only! Stop talking!”
You may or may not hear it, but it is something you have to do. I shoved a little
kid and rolled with him on the floor.
Fortunately, the sound of horses running loudly from the ground passed right behind
them.
How the coachman understood what I was saying, the horses clashed in a loud noise
and then slowly slowed down.
The mother, who seemed to have lost her child in a riot, ran to her with a pale
face and hugged her.
The child's body was full of scratches thanks to my hasty push, but it was
fortunate that his life could have been lost if he made a mistake.
I took a breath and picked up the poorly rounded basket on the floor.
Bread and ham were found quickly, but the apples were rolling around quite a
distance.
I sighed deeply, bent over and reached for the apple.
“…… Why are you here?”
And it stopped.
I opened my eyes wide to see the man who picked up the apple for me.
The man was dressed in a polite three-piece suit.
His short black hair was trimmed to reveal his ears, and in his deep purple eyes,
something invisible to me was chaotic.
On the back of the hand holding the apple, blue veins were sprouting. Her lips were
contorted as if in embarrassment.
I foolishly looked at the face and repeated the name in my mind.
It was Laertes Hope.

That Otome Game's Bad End Episode 8

* * *

I froze in the unexpected. But then I heard a strange voice in my ear.

“Sir Laertes, who is he?”
Her silver hair, as vivid as a lily that bloomed at dawn, was waving. She was a
woman with an innocent face like an angel. Even her quivering lips looked as soft
as petals.
The moment I saw that face, I realized everything as if struck by lightning.
it's that girl
“Well, I want to say thank you. I didn't want to cause a big disrespect, so I
hadtily rented a communal wagon... … I was in a hurry to have to go... … If it
wasn't for him, the person I loved would have been hurt. May I ask for your name?”
That woman is the main character.
I also use honorifics for myself, obviously dressed as a commoner.
Was it because Laertes was pretending to know, or was it her nature? I watched the
woman silently looking at me.
The dress she was wearing was a simple, off-white dress, but the lace adorned the
sleeves was the best.
Green eyes as vivid as lily leaves, silver hair as transparent as spider webs
covered with water droplets.
A woman resembling a sheep with Ophelia transferred to every single flickering
eyelash. The protagonist of the game.
I felt my cheeks tingle. Laertes' gaze was fixed on me.
I slowly looked at the apple the man was holding, then picked up the remaining
apples and straightened my back.
The woman had been ignoring her words for quite some time, but she was looking at
her with a clear face as if she was not offended.
A bitter smile came out of the curiosity on his face.
It has a surprisingly similar face to 'Ophelia', but the personality is so
different that even if you want to see it overlapping, you can't see it.
“Emily, this is Emily. miss."
The woman rolled her eyes. Laertes just stared at me without saying a word.
The woman looked at Laertes and only me alternately to see if she did not
understand the situation, and then opened her mouth carefully.
"I…… Emily, thank you so much. I don't have anything right now, but I want to
express my own example. I have to go now for urgent work... … Can I get your
contact information? Sir Laertes, if anyone knows, Sir... … .”
"Fine."
“No, I hope you don’t give up. Really, thank you so much. Without you, an innocent,
innocent child would have died.”
“I don’t want examples.”
“Don’t do that…… !”
She grabbed my hand with a slightly nervous expression on her face.
Soft, slightly cool fingers. I flinched involuntarily, then slowly pushed the hand
away.
I could feel her twitch at my firm movement. It was a naive reaction as if he had
never been rejected by anyone in his life.
“I don’t want to get involved in troublesome things.”
"ear…… Are you okay?”
“Elodie, it’s already too late.”
With her eyes widened as if she had been beaten by my words, I could see her wince
as soon as Laertes spoke.
Elodie, Elodie.
I rolled the pronunciation into my mouth.
She was like a single daffodil, the most cherished daffodil in the glass
greenhouse.
Like a poisonous lily, if anyone breaks her, I will fall into the depths of the
water with her.
She was pitiful, pitiful, and lovely, and she was a woman well suited to such
adjectives.
So, in that 'game', he must have suffered from the male protagonists who lost
Ophelia, despaired, and became corrupted.
Laertes turned his gaze away from me and fixed his gaze on the woman named
'Elodie'.
“It will be a great inconvenience to the Countess if it is later.”
“…… I'll go, Mr Laertes. Me, Emily, I... … !”
Laertes opened the carriage door and reached out to her with an unusually hurried
attitude.
After a little hesitation, she finally took Laertes' hand and made her way into the
carriage.
After confirming that she had entered, Laertes closed the door. It was a remarkably
violent movement.
“Why are you there?”
What sounded a bit irritable was probably an illusion.
I still glanced at the apple in Laertes' hand.
Laertes frowned slightly, looked at me, found an apple in my hand, and tucked it
into my arms.
“I am a free man. I can be anywhere I want.”
“…… Why."
“The marquis is not my home.”
It was he who persuaded the woman to leave immediately and pushed her into the
wagon, but Laertes remained silent.
As if you forgot how to answer.
“Stop and go back, Mr Laertes. It's rude to the lady you're with."
“…… You don't even ask?"
Laertes Hope is among the top five candidates for the best groom in the whole
country.
The fact that he is alone with an unmarried lady who is not in a special
relationship with the two of them in a shabby carriage with no patterns is enough
to create a scandalous feeling.
From the gossip of fashion among the wealthy commoners and aristocrats these days
It would be an article worth biting into.
The impatience that I couldn't read subsided in the dark-colored eyes that had
never lost their leisure. like the deep, deep sea.
I once wanted to have those eyes. I wanted to be something that caused a storm in
that eye.
But I didn't have too much. Instead of holding him in my hand, I hovered around
him. Rather, I stumbled and fell and died. I was afraid that I would die from my
feelings, so I abandoned the sea.
My image was reflected in his eyes. Neat clothes with a worn-out feeling. A simple,
dangling headband without any decorations.
A sloppy face without makeup is a little pale and expressionless.
“It’s a pretty girl. It’s also kind.”
“…….”
A slight embarrassment crept across Laertes' face.
No, it seemed like he was trying to cleverly read something from me.
The crack on that face was so unexpected, I thought. Wasn't he the kind of person
who could agitate so easily?
Oh, I'm with the woman who looks exactly like that of 'Ophelia'. Did she think that
I, who was her friend, would criticize?
You don't have to have that guilt with me now. I laughed bitterly inwardly.
“Lord Laertes, you are not the one who lacks manners enough to make the Lady who
accompanied him lonely.”
“…… Emilia.”
“If you think I'm going to criticize you, I'd say no. Because Ophelia is dead
anyway.”
Laertes' face froze.
I felt like I was stabbed in the right direction, and I also felt embarrassed by
the unexpected situation.
Then the driver urged. It really was a story that seemed to be late if it went on
like this. Laertes contorted his face for a moment.
“…… We'll talk later, Leah."
later, later I didn't answer.
Laertes hurriedly climbed onto the driver's seat. Perhaps he was thinking of seeing
the horse in person instead of the inexperienced coachman.
A wind of sand blew through the barrel as the horses ran out, making a green noise.
It seemed as if she could see the transparent green eyes of a woman who was staring
at this side through the distant window.
I looked at the scene and turned my back.
'We'll talk later, Leah.' rani.
That nickname was only called when I was very young. Because Ophelia was also
‘Lea’, and I, Emilia, was also ‘Lea’.
They joked around and played with each other as if they were twins.
But because the ‘Lea’ of all the guests who came to the mansion was Ophelia.
I didn't like being called by that nickname. Even after each other's hair grew a
little thicker, we didn't talk about nicknames.
But now, Laertes calls me 'Lea'. That was a funny thing.
What do you think? Did you want to make an excuse?
Don't you know that the real 'Ria' doesn't exist anymore? Did you mean to say to
half Leah?
I shook my head to shake off my thoughts and returned home. My feet were heavy.

That Otome Game's Bad End Episode 9

* * *

The coachman driving the public wagon thought he had bad luck today and, in a
sense, terribly good.
It was unfortunate in that it almost caused a carriage accident with people who
were even precious to look at.
But fortunately, it ended without major damage. The noble people in the wagon were
generous people, so it was also the case that the driver was not severely punished.
He was a novice coachman who had just started to pull a wage wagon.
He had served two precious people he had no dealings with. Even one of them was a
silver-haired beauty who made my heart flutter just looking at him, and the other
was a celebrity. had to pay
Regretting that he would never do such a thing again, he glanced at Laertes, who
was leading the horses, sitting with his own hands in a coaching seat, where the
nobles did not come.
A stout, blue-veined wrist gripped the reins tightly.
The black hair hanging around her ears was like a shadow, and the purple eyes fixed
in front were particularly thick.
Sir Laertes.
Everyone, regardless of age or gender, is a celebrity who knows his name and
appearance.
A knight who speaks a little, but is knowledgeable, proud and excellent in
swordsmanship. Deputy commander of the Knights of Glamis.
A young hero who made many achievements compared to his young age and was
dispatched to the border many times because he was also the king's favorite.
“Laertes, sir?”
A cautious voice was heard from inside the carriage. I pretended not to be the
driver and looked at the man next to me.
The gaze of the man, who had been stuck in the air, turned very slowly inward.
The common wagons favored even by wealthy commoners were not very large. It was
large enough to be able to converse with the passengers in the wagon without
difficulty even in the driver's seat if you turned your back.
The gentle and gentle voice that even the coachman admired seemed a little
hesitant, and then called the man again.
“…… Also, are you offended by me?”
"no."
The answer was firm, but not friendly. The woman in the wagon looked like grass had
died.
The coach thought it strange that Laertes was particularly reticent.
'Lord Laertes', who was floating around in the world, was a good man who was polite
to Lady or the weak.
A person who knows how to be considerate of those around him, even if he is not
good at speaking.
His jawline and nose are strong enough to make him look strangely dry if he doesn't
smile due to the nature of the knight who holds his sword every day, and is very
muscular. Dark eyebrows and extremely dark eyes.
“I turned down the favor of my wife because I feared that I would cause too much
trouble as a foodie for the marquis, but my thoughts were short. If I had known
that I would be a nuisance to so many people, I would not have done it.”
The woman has been talking to her in a friendly manner, as if she didn't mind
Laertes' strangely insincere reaction.
Even in the dark carriage, the bright silver hair swayed like a spider's web in
response to the woman's movements.
Even the green eyes that gently curved.
The coachman admired inwardly that she was a great beauty. She was a beauty on a
different level, so to speak, that seemed incomparable to the prima donna of a
grand theater drawn out in a place like a newspaper.
Even with such a beauty next to him, Laertes' attitude was a little strange.
No, it wasn't like that in the first place. Rather, he calmly appeased Elodie, who
was in a hurry, and according to her wishes, he grabbed a public carriage and
instructed the destination.
But now... … .
“It’s not Elodie’s fault.”
“…….”
The man's voice was low and dry. It's like you don't want to talk anymore.
The woman in the carriage hesitated as if contemplating something.
“…… Me, Sir Laertes. There is something I want to ask you.”
“…….”
The man's eyes twitched faintly. As if he had guessed what he was going to ask. It
was a reflex reaction like an animal that instinctively avoids vital points.
The woman pinched the tips of my fingers and grabbed the hem of my clothes. The
man's reaction was not seen as he had his eyes dropped on the carriage wall.
“I, ah. That is the woman who saved the little girl.”
“…….”
The coach noticed the man hardening his face.
“You know…… Are you?”
“Why are you asking?”
The man's voice was quick and ruthless.
Anyone who knew a normal man would have been surprised by the antipathy in his
voice.
However, the woman who has not yet built up close enough to detect subtle changes
in a man smiled shyly, thinking that it was just a man's natural attitude to be a
little blunt in everything.
“I just want to say thank you. I honestly admired it. So calmly in that
situation... … It's so cool to be able to act. If it were me, I would have froze
and could not have done anything.”
“…….”
The man's eyes were complicatedly blurred for a moment and then returned.
He glanced at the woman's innocent smile, then looked at the tips of his fingers
holding onto the hem of his clothes.
And in the next moment, it turned expressionless, as if it had ever happened.
“It’s someone you don’t know very well.”
"Oh that…… Is it? Then, if I want to say hello, I have to find out... … .”
“It is difficult for commoners to become entangled with the nobility.”
The woman widened her eyes in surprise. The innocence of green eyes of a dead sheep
fell to the floor.
“…… That's right? After all, I said I didn't want to get involved in troublesome
things. It might be too... … .”
“No need to worry.”
The man's voice was firm enough to be called cold-blooded.
The coach thought things were a little strange now. What happened earlier was
obviously due to the driver's mistake, but in the end it all ended well.
Thanks to the brave girl, the child who almost got hit was safe, and no one was
seriously injured.
The two people in the car got off, apologized to the child and the mother, and went
to the common woman who saved the child.
Mabuya I couldn't hear the detailed conversation because I was taking care of the
excited horses and building the carriage, but I could barely understand the
situation.
Elodie wanted to give an example, but the opponent flatly refused.
Laertes said he was going to be late, so he urged Elodie to get him into the wagon,
and after talking a few words with him, he got into the wagon.
No matter how you look at it, there was nothing strange about it. Although it was a
little surprising that the woman, who was dressed in plain clothes, who was looking
at this side with a surprisingly calm face even though she had just gone through
such a situation, rejected the extreme case.
It wasn't completely incomprehensible. Because there were a lot of commoners who
hated being entangled with nobles at all.
In the end, there was no one injured and it ended with a decent incident, but
Laertes, who climbed up on the driver's seat and was riding a horse with him, has
been silent ever since.
He had eyes that were strangely hard and hard, and he was staring into the air
endlessly.
The words of concern for Lady, who had not yet been surprised by what had happened
before, were not properly spoken.
In fact, the most surprising thing was that Elodie, who wanted to do something
about it, was resolutely decisive enough to be ruthless.
Since the face of the marquis was also at stake, the compensation would be quite
generous, and it was clear that the amount would be terrifying for any commoner.
So, even if the other person waved his hand saying that he was okay, in reality, he
might have just refused because he was embarrassed to receive the favor of the
precious Na-ri.
If possible, it would have been nice to try to set up a separate seat.
However, Laertes' attitude was too decisive and firm.
Even that made that lady, who must have said it with good intentions, somewhat
embarrassed... … .
'As if they didn't want to see each other.'
The coachman laughed at my guess. Wasn't the young lady I saw earlier wearing
shabby clothes and holding a basket?
Of course, he had a strangely calm gaze, and his clean facial features gave him a
sense of dignity to be a commoner.
Still, it wasn't anything compared to that young lady sitting quietly behind me.
It's not that I'm trying to be a hacker, I'm just going to show my favor, so why
bother?
That too, Lord Laertes, the deputy commander of the honorable Knights of Glamis.
The coachman drove the horse, thinking it was too much of a guess.
Eventually we got closer to our destination.
Laertes skillfully jumped down and opened the door to help Elodie come out.
It was strange to be cared for like this, but the appearance of the woman with her
cheeks blushing as if she was happy and shy was like a daffodil itself.
When combined with the figure of a man escorting her politely, the scene was like a
painting.
As he got paid for the carriage and left the place, the coachman also thought that
what he had just thought was absurd.
Aren't you escorting the Lady in the form of a perfect gentleman like that?
Cancer, his name is a knight. He almost put the Lady in danger in the carriage he
was riding in, so even Lord Laertes was a bit shy.
The driver was so convinced and left the place.
The evening light that began to set slowly reflected the side face of the man
entering the mansion.
It was cold like a piece of stone carved with emotion, and it was insensitive and
hard as if it was hiding something.
Among the pockets of such a man, the outer skin of the apple, which was hidden like
a secret in the deepest part, was reflected in red.

That Otome Game's Bad End Episode 10

* * *

The day I unexpectedly encountered Elodie and Laertes in a carriage, I was really
tired.
I didn't even have the energy to go buy new food.
I slept like a collapse after taking a few bites by removing the outer hull of the
bread that had rolled on the ground and soaking it in milk.

When I opened my eyes, the room was bright.

It's oversleeping, so I rushed to the front door of the store.
Although it is a store without customers, there are regulars who visit from time to
time, so I thought that I should open it even late, so I walked often, but I saw
someone's silhouette in front of the door.
Occasionally, I tilted my head thinking it was Thomas who came in late at night,
ordered a cup of coffee, and scribbled a piece of paper, but the man standing in
front looked at me.
Bright blonde hair that gently covers the ears and is recognizable at a glance from
a distance.
Complex gray eyes that can't read inside. Thin lips with a slightly raised corner
of the mouth as if smirking.
I was momentarily at a loss for words. It was Casio Brahmanduff with a somewhat
confident smile.
“…….”
I was silent, not knowing what to say. The man's eyes widened when he saw me.
“Emily.”
“…… Hello."
"Long time no see."
It was a bright smile that seemed to make fun of people. I did not hide my rising
vigilance.
When he saw me taking a step back, he spread his arms out as if reassuring him.
Looking at his natural attitude, he seemed like a gentleman who welcomed his lover
who had just been reunited.
“I wandered around looking for my whereabouts so much, but I thought it would be
right in front of me like this. Charm Lady always has a talent that goes beyond my
expectations.”
“You don’t have to call me Lady.”
"why? I've always said that I'm Lady Emilia before. Do you have any reason to
refuse that title now?”
“I have no intention of living as an aristocrat.”
Trying not to see the man, I took out the key and opened the store door. I opened
the door and locked it, went inside and opened the window.
Surprisingly, the man just quietly watched me without disturbing me.
As if to avoid the presence of the man, the man was watching me from start to
finish as I worked hard to clean the table and ventilate the air.
“You look familiar.”
“This is a workplace, so you have to get used to it.”
“The people around here seemed to be quite familiar with ‘Emily’.”
I put the kettle of water on the fire and paused. Now, does that mean that people
around me did a background check on me?
As to how he interpreted my eyes, Casio opened his mouth with a slightly
illuminating tone.
“…… I've only heard the stories around here in a normal way. In the alley, a coffee
house that seems like no money and the only lady. He was quite famous, right?”
"is that so."
“It opens late when you like it and closes when it’s moderately late, and the
coffee tastes just like that. Even though there are only customers who don’t think
it’s worth the money, they don’t go bankrupt.”
“I’m not good at business.”
At my calm reply, Casio chuckled as if he had heard a funny joke.
It wasn't a very funny story, but after hitting the table and shrugging his
shoulders, he laughed and then became quiet the next moment.
His face, which had been constantly smiling mischievously, suddenly turned
expressionless and looked at me. Eyes that are eerie, as if piercing through the
stomach.
“Why did you run away?”
Even though I knew that I wasn't the object of that emotion, it was a serious gaze
that seemed to make me mistaken for a moment, so I got goosebumps on my arm.
I answered while avoiding my gaze naturally and slicing the slightly hardened
bread.
“I didn’t run away. left.”
“In the Marquis, who told you to leave?”
It was a quiet voice, but it seemed that anger was raging unknowingly, so I stopped
the tip of the knife that was slicing through the bread for a moment.
“…… No one was there. Everyone was friendly.”
“But why?”
“Mr Brahmanduff, I don’t know why you are questioning me, but I was originally
there for Ophelia, and if I was going to leave anyway, I just wanted to go early.
There is no other reason.”
“…….”
I took out a loaf of cheese from a cool place and sliced it while trying to turn
away from the silent man.
Place the minced cheese on the bread and lightly roast it over the fire. In the
meantime, when the water boils, carefully pour it over the pre-ground beans. The
unique aroma of coffee filled the narrow space.
I placed the simple toast and coffee on a wooden tray and brought it in front of
the man.
The sight of a handsome handsome man who seemed to be chatting with champagne in
his hand at a fancy party at any moment crumpled under the table in a narrow cafe
was quite foreign.
The man stared intently at me as I set the tray down in front of him with an
unfamiliar face.
"Please eat."
He was a very luxurious man, so he was prepared to put it down without drinking,
but unexpectedly, the man did not hesitate and took a sip.
He picked up a loaf of toasted bread and cut it into large pieces.
The loaf of bread, which he had cut in his own way, vanished in vain in two or
three bites of the man.
I thought I'd just say hello and not touch it, even if I did, but when I saw the
empty bowl, I felt a little stupid.
“…… The taste is quite good.”
“You don’t even have to praise your mouth.”
“I am serious. I never thought that I would be treated by Lady Emilia while coming
here. When you have time, don't you brew tea with rain water from three days old?"
“As my older sister tells me, it was Ophelia who gave the order.”
Of all the men who liked her, Ophelia especially hated Cassio.
It's all about her flamboyant, bright face, natural personality, and elegant
speaking skills.
However, her parents, worried about her being almost confined to the mansion, made
most of the guests at the mansion accept it without throwing it away, so she semi-
forced her to do whatever it takes to harass him whenever she sees him.
Cold water baptisms and messy teas were common.
But Cassio always acted like a gentle and affectionate admirer to her, sarcastic
sarcasm as if everything she did was my fault.
And Ophelia got mad at him like that, and he explained it in a soft way,
apologized, and something like that was repeated.
I didn't bother them, but I did it if Ophelia wanted it.
Casio's gray eyes twinkled. I don't know why, but it seemed like things were going
well now.
“Hmm, I’m going to set up a coffee house. This is really unexpected. He cleans the
store, organizes it, and even sells it by himself. Doesn't it bother you?"
“I have been taking care of the most hated girl in the world since I was 8 years
old. This is ridiculous.”
Usually when he said this, he would sarcastic in this way.

<flashback><i>'To treat the world's Ophelia as a hateful girl, to treat jewelry as

glass. Well, since you have that kind of insight, your words must be like that
too.'</i></flashback>

For him, Ophelia was a goddess, the most beautiful painting in the world, and a
song he would never hear again.
I couldn't stand the humiliation of her like that.
I was waiting for such a venom to return, but, unexpectedly, Cassio stared at me
instead of blaming me.
I was a little perplexed by that look. He rested his elbows on the table and one
chin rested.
The gray eyes that seemed a little drowsy looked at my every move with surprising
tenacity. I asked after thinking a little.
“…… Why?”
“It’s amazing.”
“…….”
I couldn't understand English, so I was silent for a while. Are you curious, what
is it?
I saw the empty plate in front of the man, the half-full cup of coffee, and my
neatly dressed but worn-out cuffs.
And I understood. If it's weird, it might be weird.
When I met Casio Brahmanduff with Ophelia, I was always dressed in the marquise's
high-quality clothes, and the tea brought by the maids was very elegantly held in
my mouth.
It has been two years since I left Marquis on my own feet. Even with my own hands,
I personally give coffee and bread to that unlucky man.
“…… I'm just treating you as a customer who came to my store. There is no other
meaning.”
“Is caring for someone a hobby? Rumors are spreading that they show mercy to
bastards who have nowhere to go. How about volunteering at a needy rather than
volunteering?”
The man sarcastically pretended that nothing was wrong.
Rather, the attitude was closer to the Casio Brahmanduff I knew, and I was relieved
to myself.
Casio Brahmandupra, who enjoys seeing my new side, was something I couldn't even
imagine in my dreams.
“It’s a store that is already flying flies, but if you kick out all of them for
drinking coffee as a result, the store will be shut down. After all, it’s a local
business.”
“It’s not even a lot of money, it’s just annoying, and the neighborhood bastards
are flocking……. If you were looking for a hobby of buying and struggling, it
couldn’t get any better than this.”
The man's specialty was to sarcastic people with his beautiful and eloquent tone of
voice.
So, Ophelia hated it the most. I quickly got tired.
"Yes."
After a brief affirmation, the man had rather absurd eyes.

The Bad End of That Otome Game Episode 11

"I'm sorry, there's Emily. Did you write that as a pseudonym now?”
“I have never thought of it as being grandiose, even as a pseudonym. It sounds a
little strange to the common people to say Emilia.”
“It is you.”
I felt a little bad. I answered without hiding my blunt voice.
“I didn’t mean to hide it in the first place.”
“Does such a person disappear like a late night escape at dawn without any see-off
or greeting? How much is the Marquis... … No, no.”
I closed my mouth. Casio also turned away.
I was embarrassed by the Marquis.
His emotions were too light to be hate, vague to anger, and too thick to be
irritated.
That sensible man must have known that fact very well from a long time ago. Casio
Brahmanduff hesitated, as if contemplating something.
“It must be your coming of age this year. Is that correct?"
“Unless you are old enough to forget my age in the meantime.”
“What do you plan to do with your debutant?”
…… Are you seriously asking? I stood up with an empty bowl and paused.
Debutant can be said to live quite well, and only women from families who give
strength to their necks do it.
From the age of 18 to 22, the age of debut varies depending on circumstances, but
the age of 22 is close to the Maginot line, and most of them take it until they
reach the age of 20.
The full-fledged socialite season is from April to June, and the full-fledged debut
season is in May. It is the end of March now. Yes, although it is a situation that
can be narrowly asked.
I smirked. I got up with a plate and placed it next to the sink next to the
counter.
A man's voice relentlessly followed me behind me. I replied vigorously.
“I don’t.”
“Who is your partner?”
“Because I don’t.”
“Which townhouse to stay in?”
“It must have been that your ears didn’t get better while you weren’t able to see.
I am very sorry.”
“A chaperone?”
“It is truly a pity that the heir of the Brahmanduff family was so unwell. The
Minister of Finance must be very concerned.”
“What about the dressing room you have reserved?”
"It's a pity that there isn't one, I'd like to ask you to cut Casio Bramanduff's
shroud."
Despite my sarcastic tone, the man didn't seem offended in the slightest. Rather,
it felt a little better.
Well, in the first place, I didn't even think that a man would get angry with just
this level of sarcastic sarcasm.
I poured half-cold water into my share of the glass. There was a squeaking,
steaming sound from the old brass kettle.
“I have an elderly aunt.”
It was a rush without knowing English. The Brahmanduff family is a noble family
with a long history, but it was also famous for being a wealthy family because of
their resourcefulness from generation to generation.
If it's the man's aunt who is the heir to the Brahmanduff family... … .
I groped for a faint memory.
Countess McGinty. The older sister of the current Marquis of Brahmanduff, and a
lady famous for her decency and solemnity in social circles.
After her husband left her husband early and her son and his wife took over the
title, I heard that she left the complicated social world and enjoyed a quiet
convalescent life in the estate.
But why that person?
“My aunt sometimes comes to the capital to look after her young nephews on behalf
of her busy son and wife. As a token of gratitude, my father gave him a gift of a
quiet townhouse on the outskirts of the capital.”
“It’s nice to see a strong family relationship.”
“If I ask my aunt for a chaperone, I won’t refuse.”
"Yeah, I don't know what kind of maiden will get the luck, but it's something to
celebrate."
“There are several dressing rooms that our family has lined up for. It’s a top-
notch dressing room that doesn’t take reservations on purpose, so you won’t have to
worry about clothes.”
“The wealth and resourcefulness of the Brahmanduff family is admirable.”
“I become a Cavalier.”
“…….”
I couldn't respond naturally to these words, so I kept my mouth shut.
The word cavalier, derived from the knight giving his honor to the lady, was also a
term used to refer to a partner who held a lady's hand at the debutant and led the
dance of the first ball.
They are of similar age, suitable for family, and know each other about each other—
even if they are introduced, they usually do it at the same level—but it is not
uncommon for them to marry their first partner because it is mostly done between
each other.
There were even cases of delaying the debut Tangte because he could not find a
suitable cabalier.
Heir to the Brahmanduff family, he is also in full swing and has an outstanding
appearance.
Because of his abilities and his family, he wants to be escorted by this man right
now.
The man's gaze was still. It wasn't like a joke.
So, is this guy telling you to go to the debut tangent ball and debut in the social
world, because he'll provide clothes, money, connections and partners?
Heartily? I frowned.
“Why are you doing this to me, Brahmanduff?”
“Just call me Casio.”
“Hey, Cassio. Wasn't he the one who ridiculed my plight the most? I have nothing
and no family, just a self-made young-ae. There's not much to see except for a
little bit of the marquise's ancestry on the maternal side. In a situation that is
inferior to that of a wealthy commoner, what should I do with my debut?”
“If you really don’t like it, you just need to debut. If you join us for this
year’s social media season, I won’t hold on to you any longer.”
“I don’t know why I have to do it, because I had no intention of living as a noble
girl in the first place. I can already hear what people are saying.”
Without even snoring, I dipped the plate I had brought into the water.
I tried to wipe off the cheese residue with soap bubbles, but I heard a man's
voice.
“I have a letter from Ophelia.”
Suddenly, the bowl fell. In an instant, it felt like the fur all over my body stood
up.
I turned my head away without even thinking of chasing the foamy hands. My stupid
face was reflected in the man's eyes.
“To be precise, it’s a letter I left about ‘debutant’.”
“…….”
I licked my lips. Every time I blinked, the image of a man looking at me reflected
and then dispersed repeatedly.
"lie. Why is he writing to you? It can't be... … .”
"I'll give you that letter at the end of this socializing season with me as your
cabalier."
“…….”
I breathed heavily like an animal that was hit by a vital point. The gray eyes of
the man watching me were still.
“Dang, how do I believe in God? How much he hated you... … .”
“Then think differently. As you said, Ophelia hated me so much, why would I make
such an offer to you, who I thought was like a thorn in my eye? Why?”
I chewed my lips.
Even though the foam on the hands had fallen on the floor that had been cleaned at
the most and got dirty, he didn't seem to care.
That was correct. Casio Brahmanduff's resourcefulness was well known to me.
That man was a man who, if he made up his mind, could kidnap me while I was
sleeping and make him make his debut in a single day.
No, actually, if a man is sincere, there is no way for me to respond.
I was an unmarried, aristocratic young girl with no money, no power, no family. It
is difficult to maintain a good status as an aristocrat.
Anyway, there was only one conclusion. I took a deep breath. As if he knew it
would, the man's easygoing expression was distasteful.
“…… If you confirm the existence of the letter, I will follow it. Someone other
than you... … You have to swear by it as a witness.”
“It seems to you that I am a very distrustful man. like. Follow me. Who can I do it
with?”
I opened my mouth without hesitation when I saw the clever gray eyes that seemed to
laugh at me.
“Mr. Edmund Gloucester.”
Casio Brahmanduff looked at me with an expressionless expression on his face.
“Please notarize your promise in front of him. In the name of Ophelia.”

The Bad Ending of That Otome Game Episode 12

* * *

In other words, it was a gamble. Edmund Gloucester was the most immersed in Ophelia
in that game. Indeed, it could be called madness.
It was more a noble thing to change the name of the baron Young-ae in question to
'Ophelia' and to make her the adopted daughter of the marquis and then marry.
While collecting all of the boy's belongings, he decorated his own 'room' and
imprisoned Baron Young-ae for the rest of his life, and from the beginning, Ophelia
didn't die at all, but also mistakenly thought that Ophelia didn't die and just
changed into the body of the baron's.
Casio Brahmanduff also thoroughly destroyed Baron Youngae, but he only treated him
as a 'substitute' for Ophelia, and did not misunderstand him like that.
Laertes is…… what is it
I couldn't figure it out the most. He was the most normal person and had the most
endings that could be said to be normal, but for some reason he didn't seem to be
genuinely treating the baron Young-ae in the game.
Edmund Gloucester was chosen because he was most obsessed with 'Ophelia'.
Everything related to Ophelia was worshiped, from letters left by Ophelia, combs
she used to writing, books, and even clothes.
If Ophelia really left a letter, it was none other than Casio, whom he hates and
hates. If Brahmanduff was an opponent, it was obvious that he would help me lead it
to me in some way.
The enemy of the enemy is the comrade. Edmund Gloucester obviously didn't like me,
but he would still consider him a better place to entrust his letters than Casio
Brahmanduff.
“To be honest, it’s surprising.”
“Are you surprised?”
“I thought I was going to tell the story of Sir Laertes rather than Mr.
Gloucester.”
“…….”
I kept my mouth shut.
As soon as he heard Laertes' name, it felt like black thick water was filling up
deep in his stomach. I lowered my calm voice and tried to answer.
“I thought Edmund Gloucester would be more helpful in this regard.”
"Oh yeah…… Surprisingly. Didn't you hate Edmund? What if he and I join hands and
try to gulp her letter?”
“Don’t think about it, Casio-san. Mr. Edmund would be more than happy to have
Ophelia's letter in my hands than in yours."
“It’s a sharp decision.”
“At first, I don't think Mr. Edmund would believe that he really wrote the letter
for you. No, it's more unacceptable than believing."
Casio stared at me. It was a blatant gaze.
“…… what?"
“I thought you knew us quite well.”
I sincerely frowned.
“A nonsensical thing to say.”
"Hmm……. That's fun. is it so. It’s been a long time since I felt like this.”
Casio patted my chin and muttered, as if he had realized something.
It took a little while for me to call it a self-talk. Aren't you just reacting to
what I said earlier?
“Has everyone been cursed with needles on their tongues if they answered anything
in front of Mr. Casio Brahmanduff? You must have been bored because you couldn't
hear the harsh words?"
“Yeah, that’s how it feels.”
Casio nodded. I put on a weird look.
“……. I'm serious, but if you've been taking medications recently, it seems like
your prescription is wrong, so why don't you call a doctor?"
Casio laughed instead of answering.
It was as bright and bright as the midday sun, and it was a smile that seemed to
dazzle everyone who saw it.
Seeing that smile made me feel even more reluctant. That man is not a kind and kind
man enough to laugh like that without a plan... … .
“Well, anyway. We can confirm the existence of the letter, but we cannot show it to
Mr. Edmund Gloucester. All I can do is tell you to trust me. Instead, I will send
you a letter on the last day if I can make my debut safely by May.”
“You wouldn’t lie on Ophelia’s name, would you?”
“I’ll name you.”
“…… Then I will believe you.”
I thought a little and then nodded.
He is a person who treats people other than Ophelia as objects and treats them
insignificantly, but he will not lie to me by making such promises under Ophelia's
name.
Hearing my answer, Casio smiled broadly again. It was a confident, slightly proud
smile.
He opened his mouth and poured out words one after another as if he had prepared
it.
“You are well aware that it is already the end of March, right? Of course, you have
to stay in the townhouse all the time. It goes without saying that we have to start
management from now on. You don't mean to force yourself to eat and sleep in a rag-
like hostel. I'm sure Miss Emilia from the world won't break the promise she made
to Ophelia."
I took a deep breath.
Even if an unexpected typhoon had hit the store and ate it up overnight, it would
not have felt like this.
“…… Just give me one more day. I have to let you know for a day or so tomorrow that
the store will be closed for a while.”
“Are you going to come back?”
“This is my home.”
“…….”
Casio's eyes widened.
home, yes Maybe it's because the marquis who grew up with Ophelia didn't say it was
home.
Well, since he is the heir to a family reputed to be rich, such a shabby store must
look really insignificant.
Compared to the marquise's mansion, which was very luxurious, even though it was
geared towards the sick Ophelia, this place is nothing short of a dog hole.
But I was comfortable here. It really was.
I liked Ophelia, and I could have died for her, but apart from that, I was always
uncomfortable with the marquis.
It felt like I was holding my breath while forcing myself to wear clothes that
didn't fit me.
Ophelia's room that was connected to my room, the garden I walked through every
day, and the fountain that drowned out visitors were all so vivid that I could only
remember with my eyes closed.
I knew it fundamentally. That warm, beautiful and gentle space would never be mine.
That it will be a memory that will decorate my childhood with beautiful Ophelia.
“…… If possible, a commoner here, Emily, will enter this year holding the hand of
Lord Brahmanduff... … I hope that Ophelia's friend, Lady Emilia, doesn't sell out
in all sorts of weekly magazines."
“Even I only got a feel for it today. How much less, if I let the lady who debuted
holding my hand gossip like that, then the Brahmanduff family will become a fault.”
“It’s reliable.”
I said sincerely.
The social world is a place where even the smallest rumors are inflated. Moreover,
the three young men who courted Ophelia were all promising socialites.
Even though I had never officially debuted in the social world, there were some
rumors about Ophelia's existence since she was so famous.
It wouldn't have been a big deal because it disappeared as soon as the funeral was
over, but that was only then. If I held on to Casio Brahmanduff's hand during the
debut season, when everyone's attention was drawn, I would have become the center
of all kinds of rumors.
Where the hell have you been in the meantime, wasn't that young-ae's situation good
enough to make her debut?
If Emilia was known to be the same as Emily, the waitress at a shabby coffee house
on the outskirts of the capital, it would be a disgrace not only to me but also to
the names of Ophelia and the Marquis who died.
I was planning to live quietly alone so as not to get involved with the marquisist
and these men at all, but it is regrettable that this happened, but as long as
Ophelia's letter was at stake, I couldn't back down.
The opponent is Casio Brahmanduff.
Even if my current actions were to be revealed, it was clear that they would deal
with it skillfully.
That was fortunate.
Casio's eyes met. It was a strange eye. What are you thinking?
“There must have been many opportunities to escort a prettier and noble lady, the
head of the Brahmanduff family would complain.”
“He is the one who told me to have eyes to recognize pearls in the mud, so you
don’t have the right to say anything to me.”
“…….”
He was such a sarcastic man, I couldn't tell if he was joking or serious.
There is a letter left by Ophelia to him, and it is a letter related to his debut
Tangte, so he came to me.
No matter how many times I rolled it in my mouth, it was a completely unfamiliar
situation.
I looked at the man with an indescribable feeling.
An elegant and arrogant-looking handsome man. A man with his delicate blonde hair
refined and smiling as if looking down at others with sharp gray eyes.
I mean, I'm holding this man's hand and making my debut? It was like listening to
someone else's story.
“How did you know about this place?”
“Yesterday there was a commotion on the street in an unexpected wagon accident.”
“…….”
“Sir Laertes left without a proper case, so I just looked into it a bit more.”
“What is that strange?”
“It’s not strange. Even if it wasn't the marquise's carriage, the nobleman almost
injured others in his careless accident. As well as his usual temperament. He's not
the type of person to leave behind a few words as if he was running away just
because he was busy with work.”
Unless you have something to hide... … .
Casio looked at me with subtle eyes, as if judging something.
…… is it? Because my mind was full of reunions after a short time, I had no idea
what the situation was like. Because it was so unexpected.
What is the point of meeting Laertes and Elodie, a baron girl, who had not touched
the neighborhood for two years in a situation where they ran into each other by
chance?
I shook my head lightly, remembering the cool feeling of holding my hand.
“By the way, there is a story about a young woman who looks quite similar to you.
If you miss it, it’s stupid bait.”
“…… You are very interested in Sir Laertes’ current situation.”
“Yes, I was looking for you.”
“Because of Ophelia’s letter?”
The man was silent. It was an incomprehensible silence.
“…… well."
It was an ambiguous tone that was not like that. He doesn't always look like a
confident man.
“I don’t know.”
What does it mean?

That Otome Game's Bad End Episode 13

“You don’t know?”

I opened my eyes wide. The man avoided his gaze. It was an unnaturally stiff
movement.
“…… No, no. because of the letter. Rather, I have a question.”
“What?”
“I said it was a letter from Ophelia. Even though I didn't say that it was a letter
from Ophelia to you, would you mind cooperating with me?”
The man's gray eyes were esoteric, as if looking into a problem that had no
answers. I answered firmly as if igniting a test paper.
"Yes."
"why?"
“You worshiped Ophelia. You still don't understand?"
“It's so inefficient. After living quietly away from us for two years, is a letter
with an unknown recipient so precious that he is now prepared to commit all kinds
of rumors to the noisy social world?”
"Yes."
I answered without hesitation. Casio stared at me.
“He didn't like letters. The fact that he entrusted it to you and not to anyone
else... … It's proof that it's the most important thing. Whatever the content,
whatever the purpose entrusted to you, I want to know.”
“Does it matter what the content is? Even if it wasn't written to you?"
“The very circumstances in which you offered me that were somehow entangled with
him.”
My voice was firm.
“Then I have to know that. For that, I can tolerate some discomfort.”
I thought I knew what he was thinking.
His weaknesses and strengths. The child's pain and worries. Until the moment of
death, until the moment of death.
However, it was not so sweet to leave a letter that would flow to Casio
Brahmanduff, who he despised, not me.
It was the first feeling he felt after he died.
why? why?
I felt like asking.
What the hell is going on? What were you thinking?
I thought I would just leave everyone and live alone.
Marquis and men she and I left. And thinking that everyone, including the newly-
appearing Baron Young-ae, will take care of themselves and live well.
In a world where I won't be the main character anyway, in this world where that
child has disappeared, it's enough to shake it up and down like Bupyeongcho and
throw away any regrets. Because the only person who loved me died.
“Even if that person is Casio Brahmanduff.”
“…….”
The man looked at me for a long time and was silent.
It was a strange kind of silence. He, too, would know that my voice was sincere.
My eyes were reflected in the man's eyes. I saw something fierce like ignited coal.
the man said abruptly.
“…… I did not lie to you.”
“Yes, I will.”
“I didn’t mean to test you.”
“Yeah, I haven’t been hiding all this time.”
“…… I was looking for Lady Emilia on my own. Of course, in the capital alone, there
must have been hundreds of women with looks and names similar to Lady Emilia.
Living alone in such a place as a woman, it is quite questionable that I never
heard any news until yesterday.”
"that…… I can't say anything. It wasn't really intentional and hidden. I never
thought you'd find me."
I frowned slightly.
did you find me But Casio. A man as resourceful as a Brahmanduff hasn't been able
to find me?
This was definitely strange.
The town I lived in was on the outskirts of the capital, and the building I got was
on the safe side - but I deliberately sought it out so that I could live alone -.
Still, it cannot be said that there is no risk.
I purposely had a house close to the patrol area, a sturdy lock and a weapon for
self-defense, but sometimes I was afraid, so I tried to put everything down before
it got dark.
Being able to survive two years alone without a single blood is actually quite a
miraculous thing now that I look at it.
“…… Surely, you ran away as if you didn't want to see us all. Well, I didn't try my
best to find it. It is true that there was a letter, so I took great care in my own
way. It was pretty embarrassing.”
Casio shrugged. Her blonde hair shimmered faintly in her ear.
His gray eyes were gleaming like the rusted scales of a reptile.
The man smiled as if his eyes were a lie. It was a gentle, gentle light like a
gentleman.
A voice that seemed to be sarcastic or even a joke came out.
“In that sense, I am grateful to Sir Laertes.”
“…… Surely you didn't call Sir Laertes, did you?"
“I am? no way."
Casio's face frowned mercilessly, as if he was really saying that.
“If I had hidden the road, I would have hidden it. Why would I do that?”
“…… yes, what I wish you hadn't told me."
“Are you going to hide it from Sir Laertes? Was it the reason that you made your
debut tangent?”
The man looked at me as if searching.
I bit my mouth slowly. There was a smell of dust in the air.
“…… Yes."
“It must be a matter of time anyway.”
I used to think that a man's blonde hair today was very unsightly. I also knew that
it was only because of my agitation.
“…… I left the Marquis, and I no longer have anything to do with him. He…… You'll
be escorting a new pretty and gentle Young-ae, who is the marquise's hostess. I
don't know why I have to tell you where I am."
I still remember those smooth, cool fingers that held my hand.
The hand that was surprisingly similar to Ophelia's finger. Fingers as bright as
white birch leaves. radically different from me.
The moment she looked at her wavy silver hair, her softly curved eyes, the opposite
of Ophelia's, and her docile lips, she had no choice but to realize.
the ugliness within me. Even though I tried to be calm, in the end I couldn't hide
my heart that was trembling.
That woman must be the person the man will love. It must be this person who will
float a boat on that sea and walk around.
From the time I grew up, I learned to give up hope. It was even more so after I
vaguely remembered the game.
No matter how hard you try, there are some things that cannot be changed by an
individual's strength alone.
Eventually, Ophelia died. Baron Young-ae, who would take her place, appeared.
It would have been better if she had been a bad woman who could hate her to her
heart's content, or if she had been such a lowly person who tried to satisfy her
greed by using people who project Ophelia onto her at will.
I wasn't sure.
The more you look forward to it, the worse it hurts. If you don't have hope, you
don't despair. It was a simple schematic.
Casio Brahmanduff looked at me.
It was an expressionless face. The smile that had been smiling like a mask, like a
sarcastic joke had been washed away.
Why? I thought that this was the real face of this man. The eyes were close.
"So what if Sir Laertes doesn't escort anyone?"
I reflexively grabbed my skirt. A man named Casio Brahmanduff was always like that.
He always pretended to be okay, trampled on people's hidden weaknesses, and mocked
at their actions.
As if there was no point in trying to lose hope. I caught my breath. The tip of his
lips trembled a little.
“That would be Sir Laertes’ freedom.”
It's not something I'm going to argue with.
The eyes of Casio Brahmanduff and I, who were not smiling, met. His gray eyes were
so cold that there was no warmth to be found.
What does that man want?
The deepest part of my stomach was boiling. I tried to hide it.
Casio Brahmanduff really had a bad taste.
While Edmund Gloucester was obsessed with the existence of Ophelia by superimposing
his own fantasies, Casio Brahmanduff observed and ridiculed the firefly-like people
who were drawn to the sun-like being of Ophelia, pretending to be her greatest
clown. .
Eyes that seem to laugh at everything in the world.
I remember when he looked at me with the coldest eyes in the world.
You don't like Sir Laertes. Just like the time when I casually brought out the
truth that I was trying to hide more thoroughly than anything else.
Just because it's interesting, just because I'm curious about the reaction. I
couldn't even imagine how heavy the hearts I hid by pretending to be carefree were
desperate.
Because I'm curious about the footprints I ran away from before I was crushed to
death, before I couldn't even breathe because of my emotions.
As heartless and cruel as a child throwing stones at a frog.
“Lord Cassio Brahmanduff, I think you are misunderstanding something.”
But before that, I was weak.
He was one of the most powerful people in this society. Even Ophelia hated it, but
could not refuse his visit. What else can I do?
I had no power, no wealth, no connections.
Just struggling not to lose yourself. There was only that much that could be done.
Fortunately, it was something I had been doing all my life.
“Don’t act like my feelings are my weakness.”

The bad ending of that otome game episode 14

I laughed.
It was a smile that I repeated dozens and hundreds of times in front of the mirror.
The tip of his molars bit the inside of his cheeks and he smelled of blood.
I was smiling like a knife in the man's eyes.
They could openly follow Ophelia. It wasn't a flaw though. It was such a location.
It was different from me.
It would have been easier if I had fallen in love with a horseman, a servant who
does all the errands for a marquise, or a coachman who drives a public wagon.
After Ophelia's death, it must have been easier to leave the marquis and live with
a person whom he liked for the rest of his life.
In the social world, the phrase 'a young girl who was like a kitchen digger who
guarded Ophelia's side' was mentioned a couple of times, but in the end, it must
have been forgotten.
Oh man, he said he knew my subject and left because he met the commoners. I thought
so. I'd rather be able to tolerate it.
But if it's Laertes... … .
'You should be happy.'
I remember Ophelia, who smiled like an angel to me even though she acted like a
witch to everyone.
The boy could not be called a good character even with empty words. Me and the kid
when we were young really fought and fought like a cheolcheonjisu.
After getting to know each other all the way down to the bottom, our relationship
got better. I know how selfish he was.
He was a kid who could casually ask someone to die with him just because he was
really lonely.
Such a child wished for my happiness.
It was the boy who hated foretold death so much that sometimes he was fed up with
everything that was alive.
I threw a very pretty bouquet at her funeral. Flowers that he could have received
sometime if he had lived.
If the child did not die and survived and married Laertes, it would have been
possible to congratulate them with a casual smile.
A pretty hem with flowers hanging like firecrackers.
A veil with endless long lace and crystals.
The flowers will bloom so brightly and beautifully that it cannot be compared to
the funeral.
Watching all of that, I felt like I could smile and whisper in my ear from the seat
next to her.
Ophelia, such a day is coming! you are prettier than a goddess I think I'm going to
die because it's a shame to hand it over to the groom. I wanted to say these
things.
If she were to come to life by throwing away my poor feelings, it would be about my
heart.
But she died. No great men were able to save her alive.
So I threw away both my hopes and despair.
My feelings of jealousy for him and my miserable feelings of inferiority were also
buried there. But now? I laughed at the man.
You must have missed my nursery rhyme with Ophelia on its back and acting calmly.
You must have missed my jealousy. I must have missed seeing myself clinging to
Laertes and begging for affection.
I grinned at this.
The man's gray eyes trembled slightly as their eyes met. It was a strangely
wrinkled face.
“Why should I care so much about him? Not even Ophelia.”
“…….”
“Thanks to Casio-san, I am making a debut that I did not want. Now, isn't it
against good manners to argue about who will be the partner of someone who has
nothing to do with me?”
“…….”
The man's gray eyes were like gray crystals embedded in an expressionless statue.
There was silence for a while. The man broke the silence.
“Don’t act like your emotions are your weakness.”
"Yes."
“You’re acting like you don’t really have any regrets, Emilia.”
I was a little concerned about the tone of the man who called Emilia, not Lady
Emilia, but I ignored it.
“Would you like me to roll you around? Do you want that?”
I was sarcastic as best I could.
Even in this situation, if I had hit that handsome face with my fist just once, it
seemed like there would be no time left.
“I apologize.”
“…… Yes?"
I asked reflexively.
There was no time to correct a face that had been frowned upon, a bewildered
question came out.
“I arbitrarily cut out Lady’s emotions and made up my own mind. It was rude. I
apologize.”
"uh…….”
The man's apology was plain.
I was speechless and hesitant. The anger and anger that had filled with the man in
front of him instantly lost his way.
Was that man a man who apologized so easily?
It wasn't. It was just a light apology to avoid this situation or to ridicule the
other person.
'What is the answer to saying that human emotions cannot be a weakness? Lady Emilia
seems to have reached the pedantic state of being truly free of human emotions and
the mind. I am still lacking in many ways, so far from reaching the level that Lady
Emilia said, I am the owner of a weak heart that is governed by emotions... … A man
who could be sarcastic like .
I looked into the man's face without realizing it.
There wasn't even the slightest bit of laughter. Delicate blonde hair, elegant
eyes, and even the corners of her mouth that are hardened. It didn't seem like the
Casio Brahmanduff I knew.
The man held out his hand. I reflexively flinched my fingertips. Her lips lightly
touched the back of her gripped hand.
“Can you forgive me?”
…… Why is this man like this?
I pondered with a bewildered heart.
I met a man who was looking up at me in embarrassment and I couldn't even think of
avoiding his gaze.
The man looking up at me was as elegant as a lie.
The arrogant eyes that looked down on the opponent were polite, and the lips
exposed under the delicate nose bridge were touching the tip of the back of the
hand.
I felt like the man's breath was touching the back of my hand, so I instantly
blushed.
"Yes Yes! So, please put your hands away!”
“…….”
I was too embarrassed, I bit my lip in embarrassment.
The man was terrified and kissed the back of my hand again as I was about to pull
it out, then let go of it. Then he let out a laugh that didn't fit the situation.
Even that smile was embarrassing because it wasn't the smile of a man I usually
see.
Surely, it was a laugh that managed to kill the smile as if it had seen something
cute.
Was it funny to see me terrified by the kiss on the back of my hand, at least as a
greeting?
I wrapped my hands around the hot balls.
I was ashamed. How can you show your embarrassment at just this level of
embarrassment after you've been taking a lot of drugs just before and pretending to
be arrogant?
And that for such an unlucky man as Casio Brahmanduff!
I didn't feel good, as if I had caught a weakness. The man chuckled.
It felt strange because it seemed different from the laughter I had been hearing
for some reason. It's like laughing as if it's genuinely fun.
“Hey, Emilia. Are you upset?”
“…….”
“Forgive me. But I'm not Emilia's Cavalier. I thought this level of contact
wouldn't be a problem as a matter of ceremonial... … . Was it rude?”
It would have been cool if the first man I had ever met had acted like that.
It would be funny to explain that 'that' Casio Brahmanduff was embarrassed by his
invisible behavior.
I sighed inwardly at the tone of the man full of laughter.
As always, the man's face smiling towards this side was so beautiful and splendid.
If it were an innocent girl who didn't know anything, a smile like that would have
shyly colored her cheeks and thrilled her.
“…… No, that…… Yes. Excuse me.”
"this……. Next time, I'll make sure to ask for permission."
"Yes. I have never been interested in a great and plausible handsome man like Casio
Brahmanduff, so I am a timid person who is surprised by such trivial touches. I
hope you get permission in advance.”
“If my precious partner is startled and my heart starts to fall, I’m in trouble, so
be careful.”
The man, who had become naive in an instant, smiled at me, to the extent that I
couldn't even imagine when he looked at me with an expressionless face.
I sighed inwardly at the unpleasant feeling of being caught up in a man in an
instant.
Somehow, I have a feeling close to certainty that a man's attitude will hurt my
head in the future.

The Bad End of That Otome Game Episode 15

* * *

Jack was 23 this year.

In the slums on the outskirts of the capital, there was a house in the least
livable area. My father was a handyman who worked for the upper level.
Jack was the third of five children. Jack, who had grown up barely holding it in
his mouth, wanted to make money somehow.
From a young age, he wandered the streets and wandered in search of work. Of
course, there were plenty of boys in a situation like Jack's, so they didn't make a
lot of money.
Luckily, by the time my hair got thicker and my eyes started to appear, I was able
to find some jobs, but I was cut off quickly because I lacked professional
knowledge and skills.
The job of a newspaper reporter gained because he could barely read and write went
bankrupt because a newspaper the size of a fingernail published an article that was
against the heart of a great nobleman, and so did everything else.
However, considering that he had a knack for it and his intentions were quick, the
job he got was a job in the Grand Theater, where he rescued people.
It wasn't a pimp, but it was similarly of bad quality for beating innocent people
with candy.
Because most of the people Jack comes to rescue are young girls who are in their
prime.
There are a lot of chores who will clean the theater or prepare the play, even if
you don't use a mediator like Jack.
I'm tired of being poor like Jack, sick of that house, and don't have anything to
take care of behind his back, and that the only way out of the situation is to pray
for a good husband.
Girls with their lips closed that they will somehow succeed. Those kids who
sometimes come up naked from the provinces with the intention of succeeding in the
capital.
If you have a pretty face and talent in singing and dancing.
And if you have the guts and luck to not back down through all sorts of dirty
things, very few of them will be very successful.
If you're lucky enough, you'll find a young, romantic and capable supporter rather
than a bald, middle-aged supporter who can become your lover or mistress - like
prima donna Violetta and Count Germont, a nobleman will first ignore any rumors and
set out to become his wife. There are very few cases.
Of course, Jack never forgets to use this anecdote when he spreads candy on the
little ones.
If you have good skills, you may be able to enjoy a reputation that is not inferior
to that of aristocrats by leading several supporters like a post, reigning like a
queen.
However, most of them end up falling victim to perverted supporters who target
aspiring students who can't even get on to a proper stage play.
A few success stories bury many failures.
However, there are some children who choose knowingly because, if not in this way,
there is almost no chance that a commoner girl with no background will succeed.
But not that many. Now that the opera business is booming, theaters are all trying
to procure people.
Not everyone who is poor is stupid.
People who are quick-witted think this is not a good thing and walk away.
So Jack roamed the streets with coins in his pocket like a hanyang, luring children
with nowhere to go and throwing baits in advance.
On rare occasions, seeing aspiring girls smeared with white powder and cigarettes
on the walls of the waiting room felt remorseful, but Jack certainly didn't force
it anyway.
Because the reality is that you have to trample on someone to make a living.
In that sense, the coffee house lady, Emily, was a very strange woman.
I couldn't say no so bluntly.
Jack said, 'Don't put on candy like that. I remember the eyes of a girl who looked
like a bad boy, who said, 'I know that I will become a daily plaything for those of
you who are precious.
I hate the boring reality, but also, at least a little bit.
Once in a while, once in a while, if I do well... … Those eyes that trembled
because they couldn't even hide their hope.
Normally, if Jack is hard-boiled, it is bound to be a bit harsh.
Even the girls who knew my subject would be tempted at least once when Jack said
something fervently over and over again.
But Emily was different.
Most of the women who helped in coffee houses and alleyways were tired of the
reality that they were tormented by difficult customers while earning pennies.
Thanks to that, I would have been smitten at least once when I woke up to my dream
on a splendid stage, but Emily was different.
Maybe it's because she's a female employee of a store with few customers from the
beginning?
Usually, girls of that age liked to decorate, so they would somehow find bracelets
or ornaments made of cheap tin or small crystals and make them one by one.
Or at least a little piece of precious fabric said to be mostly used by nobles and
brag about it by putting it on his head like a ribbon.
The bait that Jack lured to such girls was also often a dazzling combination of
headdresses, ribbons, and lace pieces that would be worn at the opera house or on
dancers.
However, from the time we first met, Emily had never dared to dress up or brag
about anything.
His long, black hair was simply hung without decorations, and he wore a plain dress
and apron all year round.
The hairpins that Jack showed off as if secretly boasting, the bracelets, and the
lace that adorned the hem of the dress worn by prima donna.
They just smiled and pushed him to take it back.
His impression was also different from the women he had seen. It was a calm
impression rather than strikingly flashy or beautiful.
He seemed a little indifferent.
She was not easily shaken and had a calm and tidy impression, just like an old
lady.
Sometimes I wonder what would happen if that face was disturbed by other emotions
Her daily life that Jack observed was extremely monotonous. She has a garden,
occasionally cooks, cleans a small shop, and makes coffee.
Perhaps he wasn't curious about the colorful and provocative stage that Jack always
puts on, he just listened to his complaints for a while and then slowly and
decisively shook his head.
Her face is not bad at her age. He doesn't look bad when he sees that he sometimes
lowers the price of coffee for Jack.
Surely, as if the story of such a world is a different story from your own.
At the very least, as if he wasn't curious about the handsome and handsome prince-
like male actors who were opposite the prima donna in the troupe.
The calm smile that seemed to have no regrets or heart was strange.
So Jack openly visited the cafe. I started talking a lot even though I knew I
wasn't going to listen.
I know that I will shake my head as if it's okay anyway.
Knowing that at a table that is rare and rare as a customer, he treats him kindly
because he is a regular customer.
It was strange. Jack was well aware that the work he was doing was not of the
highest quality.
So I thought there was no need to gossip about a girl for nothing.
Still, I used to wander around the corner of the cafe for nothing. As always, it
was the same the day after being rejected.
Emily, who had closed the cafe before it was too late because the street was not
very secure, kept the coffee house open until quite late, not like her.
When Jack entered, Emily served coffee and bread that she hadn't even ordered.
Bread with fried eggs and coffee that was slightly sweet with sugar, although
slightly different from Emily's usual menu, were delicious.
Jack opened his eyes and listened to Emily.
In fact, there was an old woman in the countryside, but she had to go to Tokyo by
herself, and she was providing first-rate pay.
But this time I heard the news that my grandmother was ill. I'm going to go down to
the country house after a long time and spend a few months with my family.
The coffee house owner said it was okay.
It was then that Jack found out about Emily's personal affairs, which he had never
heard of before.
You went to Tokyo from the countryside, and there was an old grandmother?
Well, the girls I've known for a while don't come from a very different background.
"She was an expensive woman for nothing," Jack grumbled openly in his mouth.
But on the surface, all he could do was tell him to come back in a few months as
there is no need to worry about this shabby store.
Hearing those words, Jack stopped right in front of the coffee house and lamented
his stupidity when he had to go to that alley the next day without realizing it.
The door to the closed cafe was clear. As a habit, he said that he had
unintentionally turned to his feet and tried to avoid the seat.
It would have been if I hadn't found someone standing like a statue in front of a
tightly closed door.
'Someone' was very tall. It seemed to have one head bigger than Jack.
The side face reflected in the cloudy moonlight looked like a sculpture, so Jack
thought that even the primo uomo of the theater where I worked, and Feren, who was
said to be the top male singer in appearance and singing ability, could not keep up
with that face.
He turned his head as if he felt the man pretending to be popular.
They were purple eyes with a sharp gaze. Jack, unwittingly overwhelmed, opened his
mouth politely.
“…… Who are you?”
“Are you involved in this coffee house?”
“Oh, I’m not related, but…… Well, if you're a regular, you're a regular... … .”
If there was such a thing as blue blood, it would probably look like that. Black
hair that did not assimilate even in the darkness of the night hung around her ears
like ornaments.
The man's deep purple eyes harbored an energy indescribable. It looked like he was
upset, and it seemed like he was nervous. Jack instinctively curled up and looked
into his eyes.
“Hey, I don’t know what you came here for, but this place won’t be open for a
while. See you... … Are you here?”
“I see…….”
The man blurted out the end of his speech as if thinking about something.
He was a man with a determined impression, as if nothing could blink an eye.
“…… yes Do you know anything about the person who worked here?”
“Are you talking about Emily?”
“…….”
The man was silent when the name came out of Jack's mouth at once.

That Otome Game's Bad End Episode 16

Isn't this correct?

Jack scratched my cheek. But since that coffee house opened, no one other than
Emily has been there, so that's probably the correct answer.
The man affirmed with an unwilling face.
"okay. If there is anything you know, I would like you to tell me everything as
much as possible.”
“Ah, old girl, she said she was sick and had been going down for months.”
The man narrowed his eyes. It looked puzzled.
Huh, the handsome and noble Na-Ri I saw for the first time anywhere else was
walking around in front of the coffee house.
I don't think I've leaked any information to this person who doesn't know who the
knife-like girl is.
Jack opened his mouth, feeling like he was bragging for some reason.
“No, I didn’t know that, but there was an old woman in the countryside who was
paying the wages she had accumulated. But suddenly he got sick and wanted to go to
the countryside for a few months to see the faces of his family. So it's closed for
the time being... … .”
“…… countryside? family?"
The man had an embarrassed face for some reason.
“What nonsense……. left?”
“Yeah, what. He said he would take a good rest for a few months and come back. In
other words, I didn't leave. The store is here too. Where would you like to go? If
you look at how long they've been working together here, it seems they were getting
paid just fine. I, but you are precious... … So, you seem to be a noble man, but
what made you come to this quiet shop? He knows Emily... … ?”
Maybe even a hidden lover?
Jack reasoned hard.
Emily, who showed a strangely detached attitude, may have been dating a handsome
man like us, who had nothing to do with it.
After all, if you were dating a man like that, you wouldn't be tempted by the
trinkets of candy and gifts that Jack offered.
Dark eyebrows, sharp eyes, and a strong jawline. At first glance, he was a rare
handsome man with a very tall stature and hard shoulders.
But how can a lover not know that my lover is leaving the capital after closing the
store for a while?
is not it? Looking at his surprisingly detached attitude, why did he just pretend
to think that such a noble nobleman had no way of dealing with commoners seriously?
All sorts of thoughts ran through Jack's head. The man bit my lip once more.
His eyes fluttered like he was thinking about something.
“…… I'll give you an example, just in case before that... … If you ever meet Emily,
I'd like you to let me know."
"Ah yes! Yes. That's right. me where... … ?”
“…… I wish I could tell you that the Knights of Glamis are looking for it in return
for their personal favor. All you have to do is come to the Templar Headquarters
and find Sir Alston.”
"Yes Yes! That's right. Sir Alston, isn't that Sir Laertes' lieutenant? By the way,
what is the name of the precious person... … .”
“Please.”
The man gritted his teeth and left the place.
Jack stared at the back of the man who left the seat with a little bewildered
feeling.

* * *

Casio Brahmanduff really didn't wait more than a day.

I opened the store until late that night and informed customers that it was closing
due to circumstances for the time being.
Aunt Anne of the greengrocer who she often went to buy fruits smiled meaningfully
and asked, 'Are you going to see the groom?', and with a calm face, he said, 'I
can't even take care of myself, but the groom.'
The store had been closed for several months and there was no reason to leave, so
the family in the countryside used the excuses of being sick.
It was a cliche excuse, but it worked. This is because, like me, there were not
only one or two young girls who went to the bustling metropolis in search of work
in the countryside.
Of course, I'm not going to go to the countryside, but to a townhouse nestled on an
expensive lot in the capital, and the one I'm going to have is Countess McGinty,
who is not a drop of blood mixed with me and is reputed to be a prestigious lady.
It was dawn when I finally cleaned up the store and packed my things. I lay on my
stomach as if toppling over my luggage and barely slept.
In less than two hours after closing his eyes, he knocked on the door and rubbed
his eyes in fright when he saw Casio Brahmanduff.
Casio Brahmanduff, who had brought a large wagon and two very strong-looking
servants, skillfully led me into a wagon and loaded it with a slumbering rooster
like a sleepy chicken.
When he finally woke up in the carriage, he was already facing the front door of a
luxurious and unfamiliar townhouse.
I looked at the building with a little dazed feeling.
The horse was a town house, more like a full-fledged mansion. Rather than
luxurious, it felt like a villa that a lady would come to when she wanted to enjoy
a quiet time.
Each hedge was glistened with dew, as if it had been carefully trimmed by a
gardener.
I carefully stepped on the floor to get off the carriage. hand came
“Catch it.”
The man was bare-handed. From dawn to dawn, the man's bare hands that sparkled like
well-decorated craftsmanship were a little foreign.
Without thinking for a long time, I took her hand.
It was very slightly cold. The feeling of stepping on the ground was unfamiliar.
Maybe it was time to go back to 'Emilia' from now, so I didn't know it was like
that.
I let go of the man's hand and slowly straightened my back. The women and men in
white and black robes in front of the front door slowly bowed their backs.
“You may already be familiar with this, but this is the young lady you will have to
serve from now on.”
A well-groomed black dress and stiff collar. Cloud-white apron.
His gaze was slightly downward, but with a polite expressionless expression. They
were well-educated public servants.
I slowly recited my outfit. A colorless one-piece dress with no pattern for
everyday wear.
Her hair, which had not been properly groomed, and her face that had no makeup on,
she had to come in a horse-drawn carriage.
No matter how you look at it, they are ordinary ordinary people themselves.
Those maids seemed more suited to 'The Handmaiden' than me.
However, no one harbors any doubts and merely answers carefully and politely. Casio
Brahmanduff's status here was understandable.
The man reached out to me. I looked at the man's face, not knowing what it meant.
dark gray eyes. A faint smile, as if it was just a courtesy. Without waiting, the
man took my hand slowly. It's as if you're going to get rid of it.
"Kitty?"
“Yes, Master Casio.”
Orange eyes with light brown hair mixed with a little orange. He was a kid who
looked strangely like Dorothy.
I turned my gaze to the side, trying not to be conscious. Casio looked at me.
“Emilia, this is your dedicated maid to look after you from now on.”
“…… I beg you.”
“Thank you, miss.”
“And this is Nellie, the maid, and William the butler.”
“Nice to meet you.”
“It is an honor to meet you. We will do our best to make you feel comfortable
during your stay.”
"I'm sorry I'm going to cause trouble for a long time, but please take care of me."
A middle-aged man and woman approached me and bowed their heads politely. I said
hello in a very awkward mood.
How the hell did Casio explain me? I have no official ties to the Brahmanduffs.
Casio Brahmanduff was the coveted prey of all socialites.
There were only a few minor scandals, but most of them ended up as gossip, and the
only person who had a 'serious' discussion with him was Ophelia Windrose.
But, as everyone knows, she was someone who couldn't be anyone's bride.
His eyesight was famous in many ways. He had an eye for an investment that would
surely succeed, and an art piece that would surely increase in value.
He was a man who cleverly hid his sincerity with a smiling face, but there were
people everywhere who recognized his worth.
If the scene of a young girl from a fallen aristocratic family like me holding his
hand was leaked anywhere, it was almost certain that it would occupy the front page
of the newspaper at once.
An unmarried heir without a fiance will come holding the hand of an unknown maiden
and make her debut. A rainy season wouldn't look good to the family's attendants.
However, the outward appearance of the attendants was polite and impeccable.
While I was in my thoughts, the man gently grabbed my hand.
The man walked ahead first without waiting for my reaction. I also walked along the
way.
The crowd followed us quietly like a shadow. asked the butler, standing to the
man's right.
“How would you like to schedule it?”
“Is your aunt the same as you said last time?”
“Yes, you are coming home this evening.”
“Your lady will be tired, so I can rest until then and join you at dinner. Emilia?”
"Yes?"
“My aunt is coming today. Can I join you for dinner?”
“Are you with Casio-san too?”
“Then shall we go?”
…… Are you kidding me now?
I narrowed my eyes. I squeezed his hand tightly, unobtrusively.
The man wiggled one of his eyebrows. I gave strength and said again and again.
“I have always respected the prestige of the Countess McGinty, so I would be very
happy if Sir Cassio Brahmanduff introduces her.”

The Bad End of That Otome Game Episode 17

There are a lot of things that are needed to make a debut tangent. Of course,
expensive dresses, accessories, and shoes are also needed.
However, it is a thing as it is a once-in-a-lifetime event, so it is not a big deal
if you have prepared it for a long time. The hardest thing to find is people.
In fact, the presence of a chaperone is the determining factor in the 'quality' of
a debutant, as is the case with a partner who matches the class and is similar in
age and appearance, and Cavalier.
It was fundamentally different from Chaperon, whose role was to invite young
children before their debut, to a tea party within the family, and teach them
etiquette.
As this is my first social media debut, it is easy to make mistakes and have
problems with others.
If a high-ranking and prestigious lady in the social world corrects such mistakes,
hides them, and protects them, things will disappear, otherwise it will become
public disgrace and humiliation.
In other words, on the battlefield of the social world, it is more like a strong
shield than anything else.
Of course, there are no special requirements for a chaperone, so it is common to
just ask a lady who is close to her parents. If you can't find it, sometimes your
parents will take your place.
In other words, it is close to showing off the connections of an aristocratic
society. Because neither the Cavaliers nor the Chaperones show off their
connections in a high-ranking aristocratic society that cannot be bought with
money.
In that sense, the Countess McGinty was a wonderful chaperone that no one could
fault. No, rather, I am being carried on her reputation.
Even if I don't like it, no one will dare to throw a vile taunt in my face if I
walk around with the Countess McGinty behind me.
"Of course, I don't know if the Countess will like me."
“You will like it.”
Without hesitation, Casio declared. I frowned lightly.
Suddenly, I saw the luxurious front door of the main building of the mansion. The
door opened and Casio went inside without hesitation.
I sighed and followed him in stride.
“What do you believe in and make such an assertion?”
“Your aunt likes aged alcohol, old books, and perfumes painstakingly crafted by
artisans.”
“…… Are you saying it was used as a bribe?”
The man burst into laughter.
“If there was any great man who could bribe my aunt, well. I would like to
introduce myself first.”
“Or do you like fairy tales? There's a famous fairy tale. Dressing up the bullied
girl like a princess and taking her to the prom... … .”
“Oh, did you want to be a princess?”
“Not at all.”
I cut it off and answered.
stinky lady.
The story of a young girl from the count family, who is being bullied by her
family, goes to a ballroom with the help of a fairy godmother and gets married to a
prince.
I didn't dream of that glamorous ballroom, wiping the dusty floor like a ash-
covered maid.
If I had a story, if I had the ability to change something, it would probably end
with Ophelia's death.
I left the Marquis. like running away. Are you conscious of Laertes? Because I
don't want to prove my worthlessness now?
I vaguely remembered that 'game', but it was hard to believe that I was someone
other than Emilia.
I have been shooting the streets for hard bread since I was five years old.
Even if I was a character in the story of something, I didn't have the power to
change the story.
If I had refused to be sold to the Marquis and ran away, a more miserable life
would have awaited me.
It would have been the same if he had been kicked out because he didn't want to be
Ophelia's friend.
But even after I desperately roll my head and trace the context of the story.
There was only one thing I was afraid of.
I am not the main character. I am not loved All the things I coveted already had
their owners.
Knowing that, I fear that I will not give up and become miserable.
Then I fear that I will be despised.
I'm afraid I'll turn ugly because I'm jealous of the young girl who will take
Ophelia's vacancy.
“All of our princesses are dead.”
If I could change the story... … .
yes it would be I liked the boy. Whatever the story of the game, I loved him with
my will.
Sometimes I was jealous and sometimes angry, but at least I did it.
The game was the tragedy of others for Ophelia, who died without loving anyone.
It was a melting pot of chaos and other people's obsession with poor Baron Young-
ae.
I felt my hands tremble and tremble.
I pulled my hand out of the man's hand. Casio Brahmanduff's face was
expressionless.
The smile on his face saying he would like to be introduced to his aunt if anyone
could bribe him was nowhere to be found.
Why is that man so angry every time he remembers Ophelia's death?
The child who was the dream, hope, and flower of all of us will never come back to
life again, and I am only an acquaintance, keepsake, and competitor of Ophelia,
whom he has stood by because of his letter?
But I laughed. It didn't matter.
The man opened his mouth. It was a strange tone, as if there was a metal sound
mixed with beautiful music.
An esoteric face, as if seeing a problem that could never be solved.
“…… you are."
The gray eyes under the delicate blonde hair were twisted like sunlight through the
glass.
The tone of his speech was harsh as if he was chewing it with his lips.
“…… How could you have that face?”
I closed my mouth. Silence pierced her skin like a dull arrowhead.
How could you laugh at her death? Well. I didn't even cry on the day of the
funeral.
Could that man blame me for that?
Perhaps Edmund Gloucester will definitely hate me. They will think of it as a
creature worse than a cockroach and try to trample it.
Originally it was Laertes is silent, Casio sneers, and Edmund rages.
The balance of the three is a strange one, and I used to marvel at how it was
possible for three other people to be in one place.
Sometimes, malice was more convenient than favor with unknown reasons and
unpredictable results.
There was no reason for me to be hurt again by people who would never love me.
I was cunning enough. I gave my feelings first without payment. I was afraid that I
would not be rewarded, so I clenched my teeth so as not to give out my sincerity
unless it was certain.
In that sense, I thought it would be better if Casio Brahmanduff hated me clearly.
Even if I hate it so much that I want to secretly attach and kill people.
“Then, shall we cry? Do you want to fall to the floor and cry because it’s so hard
that you can’t stand it?”
When spring came, I took a break from the store and went to see the boy's grave in
the distance.
Tombs of high-ranking nobles are usually managed by a janitor, so I plucked the
petals while trying not to get too close.
The flowers I bought at the florist were always soft, fragrant, and fragile, and
even crushing them with my fingertips broke my neck.
“You didn’t cry either.”
Where I don't know, well.
This crocodile man might have shed a tear like deceit, but I didn't know.
Edmund Gloucester must have cried in some way. Laertes is…… I do not know. I
sometimes had a harder time with that man than anyone else.
“Reality is not a fairy tale. The world does not perish just because the princess
dies. Neither knights nor princes nor maids die with anyone. I just remember.”
Mourning also has a period.
If it was called Elodie, or if the young baron had appeared a month after the child
died, it would have been surprising, but she would have been quiet and ignorant.
Saying it's not polite to the dead.
But two years have passed since the child died.
It means that the period of mourning for Young-ae, who is at a time-limited age,
who has not even made her official debut in the social world, has to stop.
Although Ophelia was famous, she was only the daughter of an aristocratic family
who passed away without even making her debut.
When Elodie officially debuts, it will not be a moral problem for anyone to
approach her with curiosity.
Who will criticize? The social world is always thirsty for new interests and
gossip.
Besides, it won't be a problem since the big players who were originally Ophelia's
followers will be behind her.
Rather, the future was uncertain for me.
The title of friend of Ophelia, who is already dead, cannot protect me.
Even what had been unclear for the past two years could be the subject of low-
quality curiosity.
Even if you make your debut with shabby clothes and withered flowers, you will
suffer from rumors in your own way. If you go out with Casio Brahmanduff holding
the hand of Casio Brahmanduff and wearing luxurious clothes, it may be difficult to
live in hiding, just like a relaxed commoner.
But I chose. There was no room for concern. I've spent more than half of my life
standing next to him.
The serenity she had chosen because it had no meaning had no value in front of her
traces.
“So, you mean you only remember?”
The man's voice was hard.
"Yes."
“It’s a thing of the past, is it okay to just remember?”
"Yes."
I don't know in what sense a man's 'It's okay' and my 'It's okay' are the same.
“You don’t like it, do you?”
I laughed.

The Bad End of That Otome Game Episode 18

Flickering, a convulsion occurred in the man's left cheek. As if pierced by an

invisible needle.
The nursery rhyme that appeared on the face of the man who had lost his smile was
funny.
The person who used to argue that I didn't show sadness even on the day of the
funeral, now comes back and responds again that I'm stabbing myself.
“I can’t help it. I don't like you either."
“…… Is that so?"
"Yes. Extremely. very much Even in this situation now.”
“You don’t seem to want to run away.”
“Even if you run away, someone who has something to protect will run away.”
Running away is a choice you make to avoid becoming more dangerous. Because it
can't be dangerous. To protect what you have now.
I was an empty shell, so to speak.
had nothing. He left the marquis and lived in hiding for two years, but, so to
speak, it was an appearance that was close to an infinite escape.
Everything that once made up my life wasn't mine, so I don't know what the future
holds.
I didn't want to see how things that I had coveted, jealous, wanted, and hated
would have changed since the boy was gone.
said the man in a low voice.
“Lady Emilia.”
"Yes."
“You’re talking as if you’re not included in the ‘things to keep’?”
That's right, Casio Brahmanduff.
It would have been fine if it wasn't a questionable type. I was holding back the
urge to stumble like this.
Dark gray eyes flashed like a stormy night sky. I replied sarcastically.
“I don’t think my life is worth it either.”
“…… Is that so? Same thing with that wagon accident last time. Sometimes I was too
brave.”
“If there is anything I can do, I just do it. No matter how much I am, I will not
covet it if it comes to a situation where I promise to keep her letter in His
Majesty's treasury and I will not give it to anyone.”
“In other words, it sounds like you won’t give up unless it’s about the order of
the king, right?”
“A man who is too smart is not popular, Casio-san.”
I shrugged once.
The man was silent as if thinking about something, and quickly noticed that he took
a step away from me.
He seems to have noticed the feeling that I don't want to hold on to this topic for
a long time.
“The maids to help you before dinner will go to your room. Until then, rest.”
“Thank you for your consideration.”
“Of course, my aunt is strict when she is strict, but she is not the type of person
who will be tired from the first day of the guests I have served. You don’t have to
worry too much.”
“Yeah, I mean, I’m not saying you’re not as twisted as Casio-san. I got it.”
“You’re not like Lady Emilia, who makes other people’s worries meaningless by being
overly honest.”
Anyway, he is a man who never loses a word. Instead of answering, I smiled broadly.
The man laughed in a similar way.

* * *

Casio Brahmanduff has left the conversation to end the conversation. I also entered
the room led by the maid I was introduced to earlier.
The room had a luxurious tea just by looking at it.
It was probably the best room in the townhouse.
It was a room decorated in a tone of brown as calm as wood. The characteristic late
afternoon sunlight through the open windows was dyeing the room yellow like fallen
leaves.
Even though it is not large, the dressing table, tea table, and small chest of
drawers and bookshelves are equipped with a tea table and chairs.
There was even a small dressing room next to the room, so I thought I could handle
all sorts of things in the room.
I sat on the bed and carefully touched the blanket. It had been a while since I had
changed the bedding, and the duvet smelled of sunlight.
It seemed that if I just lay down, I could sleep like a dead person.
Even though I sat on the bed without changing the dirty clothes I had worn from
outside, the maid didn't say a word.
Indeed, even if it rots, it is Junchi. Are all Brahmanduff users like that?
“…… Did you say kitty?”
“Yes, lady.”
As if waiting for me to call, the maid's eyes lit up.
The orange eyes had no resentment towards me, so I felt a little stunned.
“Do you like the room? Aren't you tired? You'd better get some rest before dinner.
I have prepared bath water, would you like to wash and close your eyes? If you have
a favorite color... … .”
“…… Wait, wait.”
I waved my hand as I felt dizzy when I heard it.
Kitty kept her mouth shut, like a dog whose owner had commanded him to 'stop'.
"singly…… ask me I really like the room. If the bath water is ready, I want to wash
up and rest. There is no particular color that I dislike, so I don't care if you
have clothes prepared for you."
“We have beige, white, lavender, blue and red gowns.”
“Then in lavender.”
"Yes."
“I will wash by myself, so will you lead me to the bathroom? I wish I could leave
my clothes in front of the bathroom.”
“Yes, miss. The bathroom is over here.”
While guiding me into the bathroom as if I had kept her mouth shut because I didn't
speak, Kitty's eyes lit up and she continued to pour out words.

Oh my gosh. It's the first time that such a picky master has had a female customer!
This is a cottage rather than a mansion, but nonetheless!
The Countess McGinty was very nagging about the Bocchan's women.
It's the first time I've seen that master talk to another person like that! It's a
girl too!

Listening to the words one after another like a rapid-fire gun gave me a headache,
so I nodded my head moderately and listened to the filter.
She is a kind-hearted and talkative maid, so it was the best condition for guests
who had to stay here for a long time.
Considering that there are maids who usually take care of nobles with high stature
and tackle every action they take, such that they have a high nose and should
behave like aristocrats.
She is a kind-hearted maid who pays attention to her actions while saying she will
do it when I say I will do it, so it was a pretty good condition.
I saw the ends of Kitty's braids as she walked ahead.
Brown hair smeared with orange blotches. Vibrant orange eyes. The corners of the
lips curled like a smile.
I remember Dorothy.
Dorothy was two years older than me and Ophelia. He was said to be the nephew of
the nanny Odil.
there was a lot
When I was a child, I tried to stop Ophelia from fighting, even though I was
weeping tears from Ophelia's dirty hair.
Of course, there was no way he and I could have reconciled with just such a
disturbance.
I came with a ribbon wrapped around Dorothy's wrist.
Even though he could have given Dorothy a jewel or two if she wanted to.
it hurts? Are you afraid you'll notice that I'm leaving? no. It was just my
farewell farewell.
As a maid who worked for a marquise for a long time, there will be no difficulties
in making a living in the future, but I think a satin ribbon string, which is not a
jewel, will keep it for a long time.
Even if you sell it, you don't get the full price.
Thinking that I had left everything behind, I was left with regrets that were not
like me.
Is it a coincidence that Kitty looks like Dorothy?
Considering Casio Brahmanduff's resourcefulness, it seemed to be intentional.
At the very least, to do this to arouse nostalgia for the marquise in the maids, I
also wondered if I was overreacting because of my overly ordinary personality and
appearance.
It didn't feel good to be worried about each and every one of these things in the
first place, because it seemed like I was caught up in the man's resourcefulness.
“Who is Countess McGinty?”
“The Countess…….”
“Since you are the owner of this townhouse, it must be difficult for you to speak
rudely. I'm in a position to see him right away tonight, so I'm at a loss. It’s
okay if you tell me in moderation.”
Kitty quietly rolled her eyes. After hesitating for a bit, he opened his mouth.
“Hey, that’s what we’re talking about. Um-chung, uh-huh, you're picky!"
"okay?"
“It’s because I’m ignorant. I don't know what you like. I'm sure it'll look good on
him, and the presents just came in last time? However, they liked the potted plants
that looked sloppy and had only two flowers, but they didn’t even look at the
fresh, pretty, and bright flowers. What is the flower language and what are you
talking about... … . ah... … . Are all nobles like that?”
I laughed out loud without realizing it.
“I don’t know about that either. I didn't learn anything.”
“Ah, miss. Did you talk very well with the master before? I heard that people who
are famous for having good brains don’t want to talk to our master.”
“It’s because they’re talking about defeating Casio-san at least once. I don't care
if it is or not."
"what…… do you mean?”
“Casio-san means that anyone who argues with you will scrape his insides out at any
cost. I'm brave because I don't need face-to-face or anything."
Casio Brahmanduff tramples people with words with a smile.
There are a lot of people who hate him, and there are a lot of people who want to
trample on him by falling into a sense of inferiority.
Casio Brahmanduff never forgave such people.
In the first place, the writers who fall into such a sense of inferiority and
quarrel have many weaknesses that they can cripple themselves, and even if there is
no weakness in themselves, their relatives and family cannot be innocent.
For Casio Brahmanduff, who is accustomed to quarreling for interests through
business and has a hobby of collecting the weaknesses of others, such people are
literally nothing but small pieces of meat to mince.
“No, no. I'm pretending that my weakness isn't my weakness. Bluff…… okay. If I said
that, I would be a nobleman.”
“Are you bluffing?”
“Your master is a scary person because he has the power to turn bluffs into
reality.”
In that sense, the me in front of him is an ostentatious bluff who barely has
anything, but barely inflates his body with bluffs.
How funny it is to be able to act boldly because you don't have anything.
With no friends, no family or no family, the only thing he can offer me as a deal
is a letter from the dead Ophelia.
No, if it wasn't for the letter in the first place, he wouldn't have a reason to
look for me or make a deal with me.
So I know. he's watching me
I don't know what interests me. I don't know what kind of game you're trying to
play.
They are watching my actions as if they were watching the teasing of an angry
kitten.
It's just like playing with and destroying a young nobleman who has no power.
Whether he intends to do so or not, as long as I am weak, the gap is clear.
I thought as I looked in the mirror inside the bathroom door I arrived at.
Ophelia, what the hell did you write to that man?
On the dull silver surface, an expressionless, pale face was reflected. It was a
sad face.

The Bad End of That Otome Game Episode 19

* * *

'Lady Ophelia.'
It was a garden in the middle of the day. It was too large to be called a simple
garden.
Fountains, statues, and grass at your feet. Well-groomed bushes and flowers
blooming between them. A well-manicured garden that won't hurt even if you walk
barefoot.
Of course. It is the place where the only daughter of the marquis, who is not in
good health, spends the most time.
There was a bench next to a small fountain that spouted water.
Among them, Ophelia, who sat alone, looked more like a goddess than a human being.
The goddess in the founding tale liked to be loved and admired by people, but she
was more capricious than anyone else.
The first king who received her blessing succeeded in establishing the country
splendidly, but in his later years, he longed for the goddess's love and died of
madness.
Casio Brahmanduff gladly knelt before the girl.
When Ophelia turned around, long silver hair waving in the sun. Green eyes that
were as thick as moss on a stone and transparent like new shoots captured the
opponent.
With a little awe, he mumbled again.
'Lady Ophelia.'
'Are you here?'
Long silver hair untied. A white lace dress that covers the calves and a pale
yellow shawl that covers the arms.
Although she was dressed too modestly to greet guests, she was beautiful enough for
that alone.
Conversation was indifferent. No, it was not enough to say that he was indifferent.
He spoke with his own hand, but he sounded rather displeased.
But Casio Brahmanduff laughed happily.
'Who is calling, of course.'
The girl laughed. It was a terribly disapproving smile.
If Emilia had seen it, it was probably the smile she would have advised in such a
way that, 'Ophelia, it's better not to laugh, and if you laugh too outright and
disapprovingly, it's easy for your partner to argue.'
Of course, this girl knew how to deal with such Emilia. As he lifted his fingers
with a bland smile, he said, 'Aren't I pretty when I smile like that?' Stop asking.
Then she will answer 'No' without thinking. The girl will be able to pass the
situation skillfully, asking if that's enough.
Casio's mood worsened for a moment at the expected situation even if he didn't see
it.
Why did he have to think of the poor girl with 'Ophelia' in front of him?
'I have a favor for you.'
'Anything. If the Lady wants it.'
'Don't say nonsense. If you want me to cut off your father's head, become a
governor, plan a rebellion, and make me the queen of this country, can you do it?'
'It's not something you can't do if you give yourself enough time.'
'On a subject that is not serious.'
Green eyes smiled contemptuously.
Casio Brahmanduff put his hand on my left chest as if he was sad.
'Always, always, my heart towards Lady Ophelia is sincere.'
'therefore? Where, long after I die, when life gets boring, have a sip, put the
queen's storage on my coffin, and do a play about who the real queen is? I don't
want it, so fuck it.'
'After all, Lady Ophelia. Great jewelery deserves great workmanship. Shouldn't I be
closer to a more educated lady than to my ignorant friend like a nameless flower?'
'Oh?'
'Well, if Lady Ophelia finally realized his worthlessness and decided not to keep
him by his side, then there can be nothing more pleasing to me than that. Oh, there
are still advantages. Like a firefly by the sun, she looks empty without the
accessories to enhance Lady Ophelia's beauty because he's not there.'
'Oh my gosh, there's another idiot here who thinks that everything that glitters is
gold.'
'Lady Ophelia?'
'Actually, it's not a request, it's more of a command. If you listen carefully to
me, well, when everything is over, I'll let you get down on your knees in front of
my tombstone and kiss me.'
'Whatever it is, it is an honor, Ophelia.'
'To be honest, I hate you. You're the only one who can use it to write something
like this. … . No, no. I used up all my clothes to meet Emilia.'
Casio Brahmanduff stared at Ophelia, who was muttering alone in front of him.
There was only one girl who was cold and cold like a tiger to everyone, and she
became as gentle as a kitten with her claws hidden only in front of Emilia, a girl
of the same age.
Casio Brahmanduff was terrified of that.
If it was Ophelia, she would be so beautiful that even she could be captivated at a
glance, and she would not be destroyed even if she embraced tragedy.
But such Ophelia hated everyone.
despised No, I rather liked that. Those who give their hearts to others so easily
are either very wise or very foolish.
Either he had a heart big enough to give away, or he collapsed while collecting the
hearts that he didn't even know how to get back.
In that sense, the girl who deserves to be loved just because she is more beautiful
and elegant than anyone else.
Yes, even to despise Casio himself. Edmund is stupid and annoying. Looking at
Laertes indifferently.
Everything was cheap. She was an ore of thousands of carats of diamonds that could
be mined once in thousands of years.
In order to adorn her like that, it had to be something noble enough not to bow
down to her.
However, her opponent, who softened like sugar on a fire, was a young aristocrat
who had fallen into the marquis world as a youngster of the same age.
Casio Brahmanduff raised his eyebrows, unconsciously recalling Emilia's swear words
at him with an indifferent face.
He annoyed her. Extremely.
It was as foreign as cheap brass that adorned the side of thousands of carat
diamonds.
It was only natural that Ophelia didn't love anyone. The way Ophelia is being kind
to Emilia, the way Emilia wraps herself up in front of me as if she knows Ophelia
better than anyone else.
His upright attitude as if he and Edmund's harsh words didn't hurt at all was
unbearably annoying.
Like parts of a well-fitted puzzle piece broke and displaced.
Ophelia looked down at the face of the man who had failed to manage his expression
without realizing it.
Casio hurriedly straightened my face. It was such a mistake, it shouldn't have
happened.
Casio hid his nervousness and smiled skillfully. Shiny blonde hair, elegant gray
eyes. A beautiful face that will appeal to any lady.
'Lady Ophelia?'
'I hate you.'
Casio Brahmanduff was not surprised.
Contrary to how she looked, Ophelia had a very, very, very, very walkable mouth. Is
it because I live a life of being locked up in the house all day?
He read cheaply painted books roaming the streets without hesitation, and knew how
to write abusive language that could be used as a rookie.
There must have been many times when he refrained from speaking because of his
position or the prestige of his guests.
Besides, she expressed her own feelings without adding or subtracting.
Laertes was the only one who treated her like a human being.
To her, Casio or Edmund was like a dead mouse carcass that she stepped on when she
woke up and stepped barefoot under the bed to find slippers.
In fact, Casio Brahmanduff was so much more of Ophelia.
His appearance, his social relationships, his abilities and information, his family
and his position. No one treated him like that.
Even those who hated him or hated him, deeply envy or fear him.
It was only Ophelia, who was dazzlingly beautiful, who said that they couldn't
stand the fact that he hated the existence of him.
I've heard a lot of dislikes.
But today, the tone of the words was a little different.
'But what? It's all about living Would you like to live your life doing what you
want to do? In my mind, everyone wants me to die and the coffin tombstone should
not even come close.'
Ophelia laughed.
It was an ambiguous and cloudy smile like a paper flower soaked in water. It wasn't
like she was always honest.
'I don't live long, you know.'
'Lady Ophelia.'
'Shut up.'
Casio Brahmanduff was silent.
'So I decided to prepare for the future. Huh, true. Isn't that really funny? How
could I say such a thing?'
Ophelia smirked.
'Originally, my dream is to have a peaceful funeral and whatnot. I was going to
turn this damn mansion and all of you into a sea of fire with my corpse. I thought
that it would be broken in one place and everyone would suffer like a half-beast.
I'm going to die, and the world is going to die or not, or people go crazy. After
all, every year, flowers bloom and wither, and people die, so I thought what did it
have to do with me.'
Rather than a human being, the girl as beautiful as a doll said without a smile.
'I decided to believe in hope too. It won't be mine, though.'
'Lady Ophelia.'
'It's really strange. I thought I wouldn't believe in such a stupid feeling for the
rest of my life. After all, God is not on my side, and all those who say they love
me are idiots with stuffed cotton in their heads. Sometimes, just living and
breathing made me suffocate. You think about the future after you die, and you're
secretly dating a guy like you who hates death, Emilia.'
'Emilia 'secretly'?'
'okay. You can't tell the boy you met today. Don't tell him what I'm going to say
today. Why?
'May I ask why?'
'The most precious secret is the one that is revealed last. Usually it is.'
Ophelia was always out of control, but that day was even more.

The Bad End of That Otome Game Episode 20

Apart from that others didn't like Emilia, there were very few times when Ophelia
was not beside Emilia.
Ophelia is hiding something from Emilia? Also on purpose?
If I hadn't heard it myself, I wouldn't have believed it. Perhaps that was the
case.
Even though it was Ophelia's first request to Casio Brahmanduff.
'Can I not do Ophelia's request?'
Ophelia made a puzzled face, then in the next moment, as if sneering, she smirked.
'Why?'
'…….'
'Can't you answer me? curiosity? No, no. The assumption that you won't disobey my
request, which you value as gold? Tell Emilia, you won't get anything? Rather, you
hated Emilia, didn't you?'
'No, Ophelia. It was a meaningless question. I…….'
'Are you embarrassed?'
'…….'
'It's stupid. I'm not good enough to feed a spoonful, so I'll stop. I'd like to see
them pounding, crying, and rioting at my graveyard later, though.'
Ophelia Windrose declared proudly and arrogantly.
'Because the more choices, the better, okay. I'll give you a choice too.'
From the beginning to the end, the words were completely unfamiliar, but the girl
was very confident. As if declaring that even the truth of this world will be re-
established.
She was a beautiful girl who always shined from head to toe, but her appearance
that day was different from usual.
Should I call it a whirlwind? It was a little different from the precarious and
beautiful smile like a sharply broken crystal.
Like a prophet who knows that a typhoon is coming, even though he knows that
everything in front of him will be devastated, but in the end, in the distant
future, sprouts will sprout on this earth.

* * *

He looked more tired than expected. After I barely washed my body and put on my
robe, I came back to my room and thought I had just closed my eyes, but when I woke
up, Kitty was waking me up by carefully shaking my shoulder.
It was dark outside the window, which had been bright before, from how insanely he
slept.
I barely washed my face with a blank face and changed clothes with Kitty's help.
I don't know how I knew my size, but at first glance, clothes that fit my body
shape were hung in the dressing room.
In the late afternoon, it was a dinner party indoors, so I avoided overly flashy
colors and decorations.
What caught my eye while picking out this and that was an orange dress with a
transparent crystal-studded belt around her chest.
It wasn't as dazzling as a diamond, but it was pretty when lit up with the same
color as the dress.
Kitty next to me was also a good choice, helping me with a smile on my face.
With Kitty's help, she tied her hair down with a ribbon of the same color, added
light makeup and simple earrings, and it had been a while.
As a guest, I couldn't afford to be late than the owner, so I hurried to the
restaurant.

The restaurant was hot.

I thought that the dining room would be similar because my room was heavy and
luxurious without being flashy, but the decorations such as chandeliers studded
with crystals and platinum candlesticks reflected light to the point of dazzling my
eyes.
The Marquis Windrose's prestige could not be less than that of the Brahmanduff
family, but since he had a sick daughter, the interior of the mansion was changed
to a warmer and less strained look rather than flashy.
The guests visiting the Marquis also rarely made this kind of dinner together as
they knew the story of their sick only daughter.
So I was unfamiliar with such a dinner party. Besides, for nearly two years, I had
forgotten this light while pretending to be a commoner.
It was only then that I realized it when I looked at the spotless white tablecloths
and shiny silver tableware. The world I have to live in for at least half a year.
A world full of décor, wine, and façades, with no warmth, but with tiringly
beautiful decorations.
“Auntie.”
Casio Brahmanduff reached out to me.
I quickly put my hand on his hand to hide the fact that I had been lost in thought
for a moment.
He was, as always, perfectly dressed. In a blue-grey suit with clean lines, the
cufflinks made of sapphire sparkled.
I held my breath faintly as I saw Countess McGinty already sitting at the top of
the table.
“It’s nice to meet you like this, Miss Emilia.”
It was an image that perfectly matched public opinion.
Her half-silver hair was pulled up without any disturbance, and the purple velvet
wrapped around her waist and shoulders was luxurious despite her age. An antique
cameo brooch on the chest attracted attention.
Facing the sharp gray eyes like the eyes of a hawk, I felt like a young student
standing in front of an examining tube.
As Casio led, I sat to the left of the empty table. Empty bowls and tableware were
already set.
Casio sat across from me.

“I’ve heard a lot about you from my ugly nephew.”

"thank you for the invitation."
'I've heard a lot of stories'. I tried to hide my nervousness. I had no idea what
that man had to say about me.
To be honest, I had a hard time being the Countess. The fact that I hardly ever had
to deal with a lady of that age also played a part.
It was difficult to predict what the etiquette would be like. My duty as a
marquisist was to be Ophelia's mate and playmate, not to have the skills worthy of
a noble girl.
Of course, no matter how old she is, Ophelia is definitely the only daughter of a
marquise. Since they had to be equipped with a minimum of etiquette and medical
treatment, a tutor would occasionally come and go.
We learned together at that time, but I wondered how well it would be effective
against a lady with a thick bone in the social world.
There, Casio Brahmanduff was by no means one of the most popular men in the social
world today.
It must be difficult to hide my past from the person who will be my chaperone.
Ophelia entered as a marquise as a child against Ophelia, and after she died, she
left the marquis and worked with the common people. How much of these do you know?
“I’ve already heard of my nephew being out of the blue.”
I paused as I took a bite of the soup with peeled shrimp and scallops.
Casio naturally intervened next to him. It was a clever voice.
“Take it off? Oh my gosh, aunt. How long are you going to treat me like a three-
year-old?”
“Where did a debutant look as easy as going on a picnic for a three-year-old? The
Brahmanduffs, who say that money is nothing, they say that time can also be bought
and sold?”
“You can’t buy time, but you can shorten it.”
Countess McGinty clicked her tongue.
“When such an ignorant man is a gentleman and wanders around in the social world,
he has only become pitiful for the ladies who do not know anything.”
“Auntie, your outspoken remarks are always admirable, but are you in the habit of
not paying attention to my face in front of guests?”
The expression on the man's smiling face, as if he was trembling, was just
unfamiliar.
I stopped meddling and focused on the servant's new plate of food.
It was a steak of young veal topped with red wine sauce. As he was chewing the
meat, trying not to make a sound, he felt a strange gaze.
I turned to see the Countess McGinty and Cassio Brahmanduff looking at me.
I was a little perplexed, but trying not to show off, I quickly swallowed what I
was chewing.
“……. Anything to say?”
“There are many wives and wives who are unlucky to have their eyes taken by my poor
nephew and lose their speed, but it seems that Miss Emilia is fortunately a
virtuous lady.”
Countess McGinty's tone was strange. I don't know if he's trying to scratch Casio's
insides or if he's trying to trick me.
Anyway, I thought it would be futile to effectively hide my inner feelings in front
of such an old woman and pretend to be a woman who likes 'Casio-san'.
I hadn't thought of that anyway. I answered calmly.
"Thank you for the compliment."
“Aunt?”
“Okay, how about the food?”
“It’s hard to describe because I don’t have a lot of words, but it’s very
delicious.”
“Yes, yes. eat a lot The chef here is really good.”
“Aunt? Am I here?”
“What hangs in your mouth is your mouth, not your beak, so why are you thin like a
duck?”
okay. 'If there is someone who can bribe my aunt, I would like to be introduced'
seems to be no joke.
The Countess' speech was terrific. Few people could have pushed Casio Brahmanduff
to this point.
Without hesitation, I cut and chewed the duck pie that the Countess beckoned.
As I chewed the crispy duck skin, my mouth became savory.
Casio Brahmanduff looked at me and the Countess chewing food casually, and made a
sullen face as if exasperated.
“It would be a shame if you said that to a handsome nephew like me, aunt. It's
embarrassing for me to say, but isn't it strange that the ladies of the social
world like me?"
Instead of the brazen man's face lacquering himself with my mouth, I stick a fork
in the salad. The Countess clicked her tongue again.
“It’s hard for a guy who doesn’t know that there is nothing as dangerous as a heart
that can’t be held accountable for talking.”

The Bad End of That Otome Game Episode 21

The chicory I was chewing on suddenly felt bitter. I drank water to empty my mouth.
Casio Brahmanduff looked at me with indecipherable eyes.
“If you take people’s hearts lightly just because they’re playing with fire, you
should know how to be engulfed in the fire.”
I saw the water pooling and sloshing under the clear glass. I saw my face reflected
in the dim light.
I was unfamiliar with the way I was dressed and decorated.
Just yesterday, as if tired of life, passing by on the street, no one would
remember.
Naturally trimmed dark hair ran down her collarbone.
It was unfamiliar to me that the red color that was naturally added to the cheeks
was unfamiliar. It was like a spot on fire.
fire Was the fate originally given to 'Emilia' like that?
A moth, or fly, to die in a fire.
Struggling to get what I can't have, to win what I can't win, I'm doomed to get
caught in my feet and fall.
In the game, Emilia is jealous of Ophelia and has a crush on Laertes, Casio, and
Edmund.
Among them, if my memory is correct, I was particularly obsessed with Laertes.
So I was anxious.
I wonder if even my current heart is someone else's script.
Maybe even my feelings weren't mine.
So I thought of giving up.
Ophelia didn't treat the other two men as human beings, and she and Laertes got
along just fine.
Because I thought it would be fine with both of them.
I was jealous of the boy.
Even the moment of his death, he could not completely erase his jealousy. It's just
that her existence has become more precious than my humble selfishness.
Like in childhood, if you're going to die anyway, this isn't the time to fight and
yell at each other why you're living like this.
So I thought I'd cut it out before my emotions took over and even ruined my
resolve.
That is why I told Ophelia that I would die with him. I'd rather end it quickly.
I wanted to face an end that I could understand for myself.
I didn't even want a happy ending that didn't exist in the game.
I just didn't want to be miserable like the woman struggling with the bad ending I
saw someday.
I was such a petty person. There wasn't even a single drop of courage.
A coward who thought that he loved him and that he would like to save him and die
instead of him, but on the other hand, he thought that he would not have to worry
any more if he ended up using his death as a cause.
His eyes met with Casio Brahmanduff.
I slowly put the fork down. The stomach was bloated. The countess' voice was firm.
“You understand, Casio. You take people's feelings too lightly. In your view,
whether the shell is light or heavy, whether a person's character is good or bad,
there is nothing more elusive than human emotions.
Just because you run wild because the world looks so light, how can your life
really be so light that the weight you will face?”
I put the candied walnut pickles in my mouth for dessert. At this end, something
light and heavy touched it and then broke it lightly.
I chewed it hard.
It was as complicated as the weight of thoughts. The smile on Casio's face
disappeared.
He was a man who looked at all humans except for Ophelia lightly, like a swarm of
ants entangled in sugar.
Eyes cold and hard as a rock thousands of years old under my hair that shimmered
like gold thread under the light glanced at me.
“…… Keep that in mind.”
I was a little surprised by the unexpectedly serious answer that I thought would
make me laugh.
The Countess also narrowed her sharp gray eyes.
“What are you doing? The guy who didn't lose a single word, asking if he thought
you were still a kid who couldn't understand a thousand and ten."
“If you answered like that, wouldn’t you be admonishing me again and again, saying
that it was a good excuse?
We shouldn't make it uncomfortable even if we can't afford to spend leisurely time
to dine in front of guests."
Was it a mistake? The man smiled as if he had ever done that, and replied jokingly.
The countess rolled her eyes as if she was dissatisfied.
“Ttt, if you can’t speak.”
“Thank you for the compliment as always.”
"done. I also have no intention of wrestling in front of guests anymore.”
The Countess took the new wine her servant had brought to her in a glass. A glass
of wine was placed for me and Cassio.
When the keen attendants realized that the meal was almost over, they took out the
empty plates and brought a plate of bite-sized sweets and fruits.
It looked more like a side dish than a dessert. The Countess gracefully raised the
glass.
“Anyway, Miss Emilia.”
I also lifted the glass into the air. The bright red liquid shone like a ruby in
the air.
“Welcome to the mansion. Please don’t think of it as a waste, and please stay
comfortably.”
"thank you."
“I’ll tell you the details tomorrow. There will be stories that can only be told
frankly when there are no ugly nephews.”
“No, aunt. Is there anything that made me sad?”
Casio Brahmanduff made a sad voice as if it was unfair.
“If you don’t really know that, you’d be an idiot, and if you tremble while
knowing, is there any fox like that?”
Don't you know which one you are, stupid or cunning, the Countess put bones on her
horse.
I smiled faintly because the scene was mysterious.
The man's gaze stayed on my face for a brief moment and then disappeared.
Countess McGinty looked at him and me with a puzzled look inside.
The Countess took the first sip of the wine, and Cassio and I followed.
Now, the 'officially invited guests' meal ended here.
The Countess said to me as I was contemplating whether I should say hello and
recommend that I go in and chat with you.

“Then, you must have been very tired, but Emilia, please go in and rest early. I'll
have another drink with my ugly nephew."
"Thank you for caring me. It was a great dinner.”
I grabbed the hem of my skirt and bowed my head slightly to say hello and left the
restaurant.
Kitty, who was waiting outside the door, ran to me with one step.
Excitedly about how it was, the way he followed me behind me was like a dog that
came out to meet its owner, so I laughed a little without realizing it.
It was a quiet night, as if a typhoon had passed.

* * *

“What good is this to you?”

There was silence in the restaurant where people had left.
A majesty as calm as frost descended on the countess' face.
Casio Brahmanduff laughed.
“Auntie.”
“Know that your family name is not as light as you think. Rumors are circulating
that His Majesty's health is not good these days."
“It’s not a bad thing, Auntie.”
“Doesn’t that mean it’s not a particularly good thing to say the other way around?”
The Countess McGinty was a great heroine when she was young.
Likewise, she even heard that she was better than her older brother, who was
reputed to be a magnate in some ways.
However, it was not enough to overturn the already established succession structure
and mess up the family, so she took a step back from the struggle for succession
early and got married.
And he took hold of the family and became a powerful force.
Even in the social world, he was always quietly observing the situation and was one
of the giants who predicted all numbers.
“You really want to gamble, knowing that this socialite season is going to be the
eye of a typhoon? Prince Alexis is still too young. Princess Aloisia is famous for
being short-sighted. Archduke Franz cannot give up on my dream of becoming Crown
Prince.”
The current king was at most fifty years old.
Everyone has thought that there is no need to worry about the succession structure
already, as there is a legitimate heir who has seen the queen's body even though
she has not yet grown up.
However, five years ago, the king's health suddenly began to deteriorate.
The King Buddha has been trying to have a child since he was young, but he has only
managed to get Princess Aloisia, who is 20 years old this year.
The principle of inheritance law is that the eldest son is inherited, and the son
has priority.
The goddess who appeared in the founding tale and blessed the kingdom was a
goddess, even within the royal family, but a girl could be preferred, but her
temperament was so fickle and cruel, the royal family secretly stopped worshiping
the goddess and worshiped the great god Blitz. it started.
Anyway, even if the inheritance law is so, exceptions were allowed if there were
unavoidable circumstances.
So, the queen clenched her teeth and instructed Princess Alogia to educate her as a
successor.
The king's younger brother, Archduke Franz, was looking for an opportunity. Since
the queen was from the Principality of Aldice, she had little power in the country.
However, when the queen miraculously gave birth to Prince Alexis eight years ago,
everything came to an end. Everyone thought so.
“You sit in a townhouse, but you are very aware of the court situation. I always
feel my shortcomings in front of my aunt.”
“Stop talking nonsense.”
The countess shot sharply.
“Your Honcher was also a pretty plausible card hand. If you wanted, you could have
become the princess's cabaret."

That Otome Game's Bad End Episode 22

“Are you a princess?”
A smirk crossed Casio Brahmanduff's face.
“You mean that cowardly little girl who is all wondering if she’s going to do it
right? A bird in a cage that the Queen had hid inside the palace for fear of
disturbing my younger brother, perhaps because he was once educated as an heir?”
“So you better wield it.”
“This year, the Marquis of Windrose will return to the social world.”
The Countess was silent.
“I heard that your daughter died and was heartbroken and left the social world for
two years?”
“Your aunt knows right.”
“It’s quirky. Are you going to break the neutrality that the Marquis Googreung has
been desperately defending with the pretext of the death of my daughter?”
“How can I measure the heart of a parent who has lost a child?”
Casio Brahmanduff smiled sweetly. It was such an extravagant smile that any woman
could not learn without making her face blush.
But the Countess only made my face colder.
“I know that you had the young girl of Marquis Windrose in your heart.”
The man's chin stiffened.
“…….”
“You weren’t the only one. How excited the social world was at the every move of a
young girl who had not even officially crossed the threshold of the social world,
one! It was the first time I had seen such a sight even though I was confident that
I had seen all the molgol that could be seen on this floor. Someone joked that she
was destined to die prematurely because she was a goddess born in a human body.”
“…….”
“It’s not bad for you to be preoccupied with what others are preoccupied with. Even
my older brother and I are well aware that you are not the kind of seed that an old
man like me would say to you. Anyway, because of the young girl's health, she
couldn't be tied to marriage, and if it was the Marquis of Windrose, it wouldn't
hurt to put it on our side as well. But.”
Grapes crushed at the Countess' fingertips.
“Why the hell did you bring that girl?”
Casio Brahmanduff laughed like a twilight.
It was an infinitely close laughter. As if a gambler was checking the cards on the
table, the man tilted his head in a relaxed posture.
“…… Rumors circulated that there was a hidden treasure in the young Marquis of
Windrose.”
As if telling an old story, Casio Brahmanduff's voice was monotonous.
“His hair is like silver, His eyes are like emeralds, His skin is like winter
frost. His figure is like a goddess, his voice like music, his movements like a
dance.”
It was an ardent praise and the most objective praise.
The gray eyes of a man who prided himself on having an aesthetic for all the
beautiful things in this world were as insensitive as a piece of stone.
“The death of fate is also proof that you are the favor of God. If you get the love
of Ophelia Windrose, you will be happier than anyone else in the world.”
The grapes that the man had touched as a joke rolled over the table.
Fruit juice stained like blood on a white tablecloth. When the smooth fingertips
pressed hard against the purple skin, the flesh crumbled.
"Don't you think it's an interesting story, aunt?"
The man laughed.

* * *

When I came back, removed my makeup, changed my clothes, and laid down on my bed, a
thousand thoughts came into my mind.
Two days ago, I must have been forcing myself to sleep on a creaky bed.
Kitty was quick.
In less than an hour, I was able to lie flat on the bed with my slender body.
Every time we made eye contact, I felt strange seeing him smile with a kind face.
When I think about it again, no matter how many guests you are, you will have to
have two or three maids in order to properly serve the noble lady.
But for now, Kitty was the only one who followed me around and was in charge of
everything.
Was it because of my reluctance to be with many people?
"miss."
I blinked my eyes. Kitty's twinkling eyes, as if expecting something, were
unfamiliar.
“Why, Kitty?”
“Are you debuting this season?”
"maybe."
“Are you staying here all the time?”
"right."
“Then, I. that... … .”
He rolls his eyes and crosses his fingertips.
I laughed because I knew what to expect.
“I have to come and help you, then.”
A star of joy flashed in Kitty's eyes.
It is difficult for a girl of that age not to admire the social world.
Especially for users who have to see the nobles right next to them and feel their
splendor over their shoulders.
It was one of the reasons why Ophelia was once held up like a goddess even by those
who had never seen her face properly.
Her beauty, her tragedy, her background, even her cynical personality, became a
hotbed of rumors floating around.
It culminated especially when the child was about to die.
A portrait of the boy and I imagined, like a princess and a maid, appeared in
weekly magazines in contrast.
It was even said that the girl's name was more famous than the princess who was
once treated as the heir to the royal family.
The servants and maids who sold some of the girl's personal information were kicked
out of the marquis in one line.
Everyone said that his shadow had dominated the social world for years.
There was a time when everyone wore a white dress made of a sheer fabric that did
not match the color of their skin and wore a white dress made of elegantly waving
fabric, decorated with lily leaves in their ears, to make their complexion pale.
In a social circle with the best blonde hair, rumors circulated that young girls
who admired silver hair and green eyes got sick after buying a mysterious drug that
changed their hair and eye color.
Of course, if you look at the facts, it was a funny story.
He and I often played in the garden, but that was because the garden was the only
place where he, who couldn't go out, could relieve his cramps.
The girl didn't like the cramped clothes that tightened her body, so she wore a
simple one-piece dress that was easy to sew and wear as much as possible.
It must have been that any color didn't suit her, but the girl didn't wear bright
colors that hurt her eyes.
The girl, dressed in white, monotonous clothes, was like a flower carved entirely
from transparent crystal. Perhaps that is why, the child was presented with an
abundance of all kinds of white flowers.
One of the flowers I received the most was a lily.
Ironically, the kid didn't like lilies that much. He said he didn't like the scent
because it was too strong.

<flashback><i>'I'm going to be a corpse in no time anyway, so you're saying I

should smell the perfume beforehand?'</i></flashback>

I plucked the lily stems that had been given to me as a gift, and whenever he said
those words, I would take the broken flower stalk and put it in the fireplace.
After I left the marquise, I laughed when I heard that operas based on her as a
motif were fashionable.
Even in the third-class plays that commoners see on the streets, there were a lot
of precious young girls with green eyes and long silver hair.
And there was usually another girl next to her, dressed as a maid if she didn't pay
close attention.
The names were usually different.
It was either Armie, Em, or Adelaine. Usually it was the role of being jealous of
the girl, hurting her, or betraying her.
A noble maiden usually weeps and suffers over betrayal, then meets a great and
noble prince or knight, finds solace, falls in love, and witnesses the wretched
girl's ruin.
I would occasionally see such a cheap play on the street, and leave a coin or two
in the cash drawer.
In the play, girls like Amy, Em, Adeline and Emmy were punished harshly and
eventually disappeared from the side of the precious girl.
The precious girl became more precious and lived happily ever after. If it was a
play, the reality was different.
Ophelia, as beautiful as the fantasy that everyone longed for, is no longer there,
but I have to walk on my own feet into the social world where I struggled to reach
even her shadow.
In an unfamiliar mansion that is not even a marquise. Holding the hand of a man
you've never imagined.
“There is no lady in this mansion, so I can’t tell you how happy I was when I
actually had guests.”
Kitty laughed bashfully.
“You have a wife, but you are not merciful……. They only have maids who have been
with their wives for a long time. I am also afraid to see my wife up close.”
“How long have you been here?”
“It’s been five years, miss.”
5 years... … .
I was feeling a little weird.
Even Casio Brahmanduff would not have anticipated this situation in advance.
None of Ophelia's followers could have imagined after her death except me.
I was also, in a sense, the same thing.
I told you to be happy, Ophelia, I'm leaving the Marquis, I couldn't say that.
The girl's followers would send her gifts every day that she wouldn't touch, and
noisily clamored for a way to find a way, even by offering sacrifices to the old
goddess, who was now obscure in the realm.
It would be no coincidence that the 'player' never had a happy ending in the game.
No one treated 'player' properly as 'player'.
The shadow of Ophelia, who had already died, clinged to every move of the gentle
and kind Baron Young-ae, blocking her way.
To that extent, people were madly obsessed with Ophelia.
When the boy died, the enthusiasm reached its peak.
I left the marquise because I didn't want to see it happen, but after Ophelia's
death in the original game, the marquise fell into a period of great confusion.
It wouldn't have gone to the worst since Laertes remained and played a pivotal
role, but it was impossible to stop the media from rushing in and spreading all
kinds of gossip about the dead.
Did that child buy the magazine at that time and read the gossip I published?
You may not even know they are the same person.
Although the name Emilia isn't as common as Catherine, Jim, or Sally, it's not a
name that doesn't exist if you look for it again.
“Okay, please.”
That was all I could say.

The Bad End of That Otome Game Episode 23

* * *

I let the kitty out early and I lay down.

I thought I slept so deeply that I couldn't even dream, but when I opened my eyes,
it was halfway between midnight and dawn. It was quiet everywhere.
I don't know if it's because of the change of bed, or maybe it's because I took a
deep nap for a while, but once I woke up, I wasn't in the mood to go back to sleep,
so I woke up cautiously.
Goosebumps erupted from his bare feet on the floor. The weather wasn't that cold,
but it was very chilly to be alone in a spacious room with thin clothes on.
He looked around and carefully put on the nightgown hanging over the chair. I
wanted to breathe cold air for a moment.
The hallway was also quiet.
There are likely to be one or two people resident at night, so if you call or find
them, they will come out, but I don't want to, so I sneakily walked down the
hallway with blonde hair.
At the end of the hallway, there was a quiet terrace leading to the balcony.
The size was not that wide.
One table, two chairs. It was a good place for small people to gather and chat with
each other.
I carefully opened the door to the terrace. Cold air blew in and inflated the thin
skirt. That was the moment.
“What are you doing there?”
“…… !”
I literally shook my shoulders as if I had met a ghost. If he had anything in his
hand, it would in all likelihood be broken.
Again this night, Casio Brahmanduff, dressed in a plausible attire no different
from what he had seen at dinner earlier, was standing in the dimly opposite
hallway.
“…… This is what I have to tell you.”
His voice became hoarse. Casio shrugged.
“I invited guests, but I never brought a stray cat into the mansion.”
"AHA. A clever stray cat the size of a human, knows how to wear a nightgown, and
can turn a doorknob on a person's waist. Wouldn't it be flawless to use it as a
catalog of the Brahmanduffs' grand collection?"
“Isn’t it a bit silly to say that what I bought is a ‘collection’?”
“You don’t care whether a precious, beautiful, or bizarre thing is a living thing
or not, do you?”
“Emilia always says she is not like that.”
“Even if she debuts holding your hand and is inflated as the most notable lady that
year, I know that it is not the real 'Emilia' share.”
The man's gray eyes sharpened.
I even opened the door and went in and sat down on a black iron chair with an old-
fashioned taste.
The terrace was on the second floor. Thanks to this, the view of the dark townhouse
was overlooked at a glance.
Fences like dark green bushes, well-maintained vegetation at a glance, outbuildings
like cake boxes, and wide roads for wagons to enter and exit.
The man smiled faintly. I know that a man's smile like that is no different from an
ordinary greeting mask.
The man whispered as he tucked my hair under my ears, which was disheveled by the
wind, behind my ears.
“Why do you think it’s not up to you?”
In front of him, his eyes were gray and whitish like the moon submerged in dark
clouds. Interesting, curious. And perhaps contempt. things like that
The man rarely showed his sincerity to anyone, even in the game.
Would anyone have that attitude? I remember the countess' attitude at dinner.
<flashback><i>'There are many wives and wives who are unlucky to have their eyes
taken away by my poor nephew, but it seems that Miss Emilia is fortunately a
virtuous lady.'</i></flashback>

okay. This man was close to ant hell or fly hell. A man who instills illusions in
any woman.
How many young girls in the social world have a crush on this man, enough to warn
the Countess not to take people's hearts lightly.
It's not like he promised anything outrageously. It would have hurt my heart and
hoped for a word of ambiguity passing by.
'He's so kind to me, he's so kind, he's polite, how could this be a joke? Even so,
I can change it.' this kind of delusion.
Everyone wants to be the main character in their own life. I dream of a fate-like
love only once.
I remember Kitty's twinkling eyes. It is not a sin to admire the social world. It's
not a sin to have fantasies.
Like the main character in the novel, the perfect male protagonist only loves
himself. sweet dream However.
“Because that’s not really my strength.”
After being deceived and getting hurt? After being thrown away?
I didn't have anyone to pick up my abandoned me. No friends, no family, no money,
no fame, no education.
Even after Emilia was kicked out of the game, the reason why she lingered around as
a marquise writer was very realistic. because there was nowhere to go
The reason why the Marquis still took him with him as a foodie, Aini, who had been
hailed as a friend of Ophelia at least once, was probably because of the face of
the aristocratic family.
Like the 'player' in the game, even if her family was Korean or American, if she
had a beautiful or high reputation, she could have found a decent marriage
anywhere, but Emilia was neither one nor the other.
If you don't want to go to the remembrance of an old-legged grandfather who is
about twice his age, it would have been best to sell your pride and stick around.
I sometimes thought that if I had been honest and faithful to my desires like
Emilia in the game, I would not have been as complicated as I am now.
If you like the person you like, you hate the person you have no feelings of
inferiority to, and if you want to harm someone, you do it secretly.
In the end, you will have to be abandoned by everyone, be despised by the person
you like, and have to watch the person you like become someone else's lover.
I approached the man for a brief moment and then gently pushed the man's chest
away. The man quietly retreated despite the light force.
“If you put your mind to it, it wouldn't be easy to go from being the socialite's
best lady to the socialite's worst lady. well. There are probably many ways. That's
what these revealing articles are about. I've been selling my dead friend's name
and swearing at you... … . In the meantime, Casio Brahmanduff, the 'perfect
gentleman', respected the lady and refused to tell anyone about it, but my personal
maid or the staff of the dressing room secretly interviewed me at such an
unreasonable fact.”
In the first place, the halo that I will wear and appear on the outside is all
fake.
However, the young-ae, who will appear with the background of the Casio Brahmanduff
family, said to the right person, 'I couldn't be the best anyway', so I said it
would be funny.
There is no agitation in the man's eyes.
No, rather, he seemed to be laughing as if it was funny.
okay. This man is more like a man-eating crocodile that delights in appreciating
human weakness rather than a romantic love affair.
My attitude was close to 'I know you didn't shed even a single tear, so don't
pretend you're not crying in front of me for nothing.'
“Why do I do that?”
“I think you’re going to have to bear that much to see me break down.”
“It still breaks my heart that people are still having such misunderstandings.”
“Mr Casio Brahmanduff.”
The man took one step closer. The man's pale blonde hair shone like a star in the
darkness.
On the other hand, I can't see anything other than a floating white face when I'm
buried in the dark because the colors are all dull.
Anyway, it didn't matter.
“If you have to say kind words with a face that you are dying of boredom, it all
sounds like bullshit to me.”
“…….”
The man's eyes widened in an instant.
As if something had been hit in the back, like a machine that went out of power,
his expression disappeared and then came back.
“It would be even more absurd if, while watching the weak struggle to their heart’s
content, who had nothing in their hands, mistakenly thought that I would not know
that he was someone who would be the only person left to be defeated and thrown to
the floor at once.”
“…….”
“Your curiosity and the reason for your actions are everything. all. I do not
forget that it was because of the dead Ophelia.”
From time immemorial, for those who did not know the subject, a suitable ending was
waiting for them.
The maid who insulted the princess who was supposed to be married to a neighboring
country and pretended to be a princess was eventually found out and met an ugly
ending.
The princess, who had a sad day while pretending to be a maid, eventually regains
her original identity and marries a prince from a neighboring country.
In the end, Emilia's ruin in the game was due to coveting something that could not
be her share.
Some things may have changed since I became her friend, but I'm not mistaken for
that.
The 'player' finally appeared.
A young lady with a beautiful appearance like Ophelia, and a silky heart that can't
be compared to Ophelia.
He seemed to know a little bit what this man wanted.
Even if Ophelia left a letter, I'm not a man who will live like a servant until
long after Ophelia's death.
I'd rather have Edmund Gloucester.
I was a little skeptical about this part for a moment.
Come to think of it, what is Edmund Gloucester doing now?

The Bad End of That Otome Game Episode 24

Laertes stayed at the Marquis and got to hang out with the player girl, Elodie, and
Casio is in front of me now.
Was the letter only sent to Casio? Or to all three of the original attack
candidates?
But only one Casio Brahmanduff has approached me noticeably. I swallowed my doubts
and opened my mouth.
“Obviously, I’m telling you right here.”
The loose black hair tickled his cheeks. The man was speechless.
“Ophelia is dead, so I am the only one left. And I try not to be misunderstood.”
"what?"
“People’s affection is more expensive than you think.”
At least that was the case with Ophelia and me. She was jealous of my future in
which I would live a healthy life, and I was jealous of what she had.
I chose it because it was better for me to be by her side and be her friend, and I
was the only one who was able to survive by her side to the end.
Because he was the same age as the aristocrat who would put him by his side first.
So he chose me.
They knew each other terribly well. When we were young, Ophelia and I used to swear
at each other.
They scratched each other's sensitive corners like a kid who was sold for money or
a kid with a dirty personality that won't rot in a coffin.
They took revenge by pulling each other's ears and hair and throwing toads.
Everyone who worked as a marquisist knew her temperament.
So, even if I had a bad temper against him, I wasn't the only one being rebuked.
Fortunately it was
He loved me knowing that there was nothing in my life as precious as her.
Regardless of whether Ophelia despises or hates her or looks like a worm, she was
beautiful, lovable, and noble, somehow different from her relationship with her
followers.
The man made up his voice as if he was sad.
“So you’re saying you don’t trust me? No matter how kind I am to Emilia?”
“I’m telling you not to say things that you don’t like to shake me up for nothing.”
“It’s not my taste. I’m sorry.”
“So that’s just what you said. Do you really want to? No one else?”
I was heartbroken with sincerity.
he's a really bad guy
How much more must I have been enchanted by innocent young girls who knew nothing
when they reached out their hand with a face that was so sweet and arrogant that
even I, whom I knew from the beginning, would be mistaken?
The man shrugged.
“What do other people care about?”
“If I had been honest enough, I would like Casio Brahmanduff to take away the
pretense of being wrapped around like a pie crust, right?”
“I have very, very high regard for Lady Emilia.”
The man held out his hand. I looked at the hand very strangely.
“After Lady Emilia disappeared like a late night escape from Marquis, everyone went
crazy.”
“I didn’t ask.”
“Who would have known that he would not have come to Ophelia’s memorial service?”
“It doesn’t mean you have to attend a grand memorial service to mourn.”
“The letters came every day of the memorial service. twice."
“…… Yes?"
Contemplating whether to grab the man's hand or not, his fingertips slipped in the
air.
The man skillfully grabbed my hand like a harpoon hunter for fish.
It was a terrace full of cold air, so my hands and men's hands were cold.
“After seeing what was delivered this year, I became more concerned about finding
Lady Emilia.”
“What is the content?”
“Didn’t you sign a contract to show me when it’s over?”
“If it’s two cans, one can…….”
“Really Emilia.”
The man's eyes shone strangely.
It was then that I realized that the man skillfully grabbed my hand and pulled me
into a situation where I made eye contact with the man again.
While I was distracted by the letter, I felt like I was half-caught in the man's
arms.
I wiggled my fingertips, chewed the tips of my lips, and worked hard to focus on
the topic.
“Does your eyes change when you hear about Ophelia?”
“…… What a surprise.”
I made a loud noise. What's wrong with people who turn to Ophelia and do all sorts
of things to me?
“When you say something else, you understand the situation fairly calmly, and tell
me that you are not mistaken. I was vigilant about not being deceived, like a baby
beast stomping on its feet.”
It was ridiculous to say that he was the best con artist in the world.
“When you talk about Lady Ophelia, you become restless like a mother who has lost
her young.”
“So?”
“It’s amazing, yes.”
“It’s even more interesting for me to see that decent writers are consistently
custom-made nerds when it comes to Ophelia.”
“This is whether Lady Ophelia resembles Emilia, or whether Emilia resembles Lady
Ophelia…….”
“My tone of voice was also desperately corrected. Ophelia, it's enough to live one
life, but I'm not the type of person to die soon, so I can't use it if my tone is
rough."
“…… Is that so?”
“When Ophelia is talking to a visitor, if I pretend to be dry next to him, the
visitor will be less likely to protest.”
“Is it out of necessity?”
"Yes. I don't know if you know that Ophelia even read a book called '100 Ways to
Elegantly Feed People' to give you some medicine.”
“It is an honor for the family to give Lady Ophelia such trouble.”
"okay. That’s exactly how I want to fuck people.”
I nodded.
The next moment, the man began to laugh as if it had exploded. The squeaking, which
had been as minor as incontinence, became so intense that the next moment he
grabbed his waist and shook his shoulders.
I couldn't figure out why the man suddenly smiled so much, so I just looked at him
with a fat face.
Since it was a half hugged shape, whenever the man smiled, the trembling of the cup
was transmitted through his arms and back.
Shall I push it, or will I even hit my head?
It was dawn anyway, and no one would see me, dreaming of a perfect crime and
looking at me with a dissatisfied face, the man quickly stopped laughing.
He smiled so happily that the corners of his eyes gleamed faintly.
“…… Emilia?”
"Yes."
I nodded my head insincere, indicating that everyone was smiling.
“It’s strange. In the past, Emilia was very confident... … It looked offensive and
unlucky.”
“Does that mean you’re completely unlucky now that you’re even blatant on a topic
you’re sticking with?”
“No, no. It means fun.”
“Even now, it sounds more like a curse than a compliment.”
“I thought you would reveal your true nature after Lady Ophelia died.”
“Are you calling me stupid for not being as snobbish as you would like?”
“I just didn't understand. You said it was a deal, but your contribution to the
marquis must have been much greater than that.”
“You seem to be very interested in the situation of the marquis in the subject of
outsiders. In fact, was it that you coveted the marquis?”
“I’m interested in the marquis who you created the rift.”
“…… Yes?"
“It’s still cold.”
The man raised his hand and brushed my forehead. The cold, slightly hard fingertips
brushed his forehead and ruffled his hair.
It was a careful touch, like a petal that would fall off just by brushing it, or a
soft cloth.
The man gently and resolutely pushed me out of my arms.
It was then that I noticed that the man he was carrying had put my jacket on my
shoulder.
My hands and feet were already cold, and it was time to go back, so I wondered what
the hell would be the use of this, but I calmly accepted it. A friendly voice was
heard.
“I think you can go to the dressing room at the end of the day after having been
very lazy in bed. Anyway, I can’t put off clothes any longer.”
I wanted to ask what 'the marquise you created the rift' meant, but I kept my mouth
shut in a strange feeling.
Casio Brahmanduff is a man who can be kinder than anyone else if he wants to.
But he was also a man who would never confide in me if he wanted to. A man who
knows how to deceive even those who know it is deception.
The only choice is to grab the soft, fine cloth robe with one hand like a cloak,
and speak as if it were in line with the play.
“You are too interfering with the lady’s schedule. After shouting out loud that I
won't let clothes be a problem."
“Of course, it wouldn't be a problem. If the price is the same as that of
Giwangjisa, wouldn't it be the human heart to decorate with black diamonds rather
than jets? It’s the same with leisure.”
Just before I left, the man took my left wrist and kissed it lightly.
Have a nice dream, my lady.
It was a shallow greeting, as if bitter chocolate had been coated in sugar.

That Otome Game's Bad End Episode 25

* * *

“…….”
I wasn't conscious of Casio's words, but when I opened my eyes, the sun was already
in the middle of the sky.
It was not unexpected at all, as I fell back to sleep at a late hour, almost close
to dawn.
No matter how aristocratic family, especially Lady, waking up at lunchtime is a
daily routine, but I, who lived a sincere life until just yesterday... … .
"miss!"
I blinked at the sudden loud noise. Kitty was right next to the bed, her eyes
twinkling, looking at me.
“…… Kitty?"
“Are you awake? Would you like to sleep more?”
If I had promised to sleep more, I don't know why, but I was in a hurry to deny it
because my face was going to be droopy.
“Oh, no.”
“Here is the washing water.”
“…….”
Yes, the life of a wealthy aristocratic girl was like this... … .
After washing my face lightly in neither cold nor hot water, I saw the silver tray
that Kitty had brought.
Freshly baked lamb soft bread, scrambled eggs, soft bacon, orange juice, and milk
were lined up.
Thanks to Kitty, who watched eagerly to see if there was anything lacking or
wanting something, he hurriedly chewed the apple and shoved the buttered bread into
his mouth.
In between, he asked, sipping the juice.
“What about the Countess?”
“You went out early.”
“…… Do you have any plans for today?”
“The maid said that the master had reserved a dressing room, and it doesn’t matter
at the latest, so you can only drop by today and come back.”
'It doesn't matter if it's late, so during today'.
No matter how much reservations are made, there is no way the dressing room can be
so relaxed as the social season is just around the corner.
It takes quite a while to go back and forth in a wagon, so it would be more
convenient to leave as soon as you are ready in order not to unintentionally
overwork the dressing room staff.
Other noble girls say, 'Are you getting paid for your work anyway?' I had no
intention of becoming.
Even so, even the Countess went out. Does that mean that I had to go to the
dressing room alone, pick out clothes, and sew?
Or will Casio Brahmanduff follow?
After I finished eating, I changed into a light sky blue dress for going out and
thought about it.
Partners sometimes match similar clothes, so it's not unusual to accompany them to
the dressing room itself... … .
Her hair was raised high and secured with a ribbon of a similar color and a hairpin
studded with aquamarine.
After putting on light makeup, she hung a necklace with a thin sapphire around her
neck.
I thought that it would be more cumbersome to wear this and that when I thought
about trying on clothes that fit me anyway and going to Gabon, but it was easy to
look down on me when I went too light.
It's not like I'm debuting on my own, and there's nothing as stupid as walking
around indifferently saying that it's easy to debut wearing the halo of the
Brahmanduff family, famous for their wealth, and then get caught up in a whim.
Kitty had a face that said she was going to die with a smile while decorating me.
While Kitty left to announce that she was ready to leave, the maid came and
politely said.
“The Countess went to the salon today for an appointment with Madame Martinez.
Instead, he said that if you go to the dressing room first, the master will stop by
after finishing his schedule.”
“Thank you for letting me know.”
“I was asked to serve without a single point. If there is anything you need, please
tell me.”
“Never mind.”
“If you take only one maid, it may be inconvenient, so can I recommend two as
children with dry fingertips?”
“I’d appreciate it if you could figure it out.”
"all right."
The way he spoke was so awkward that he almost died.
I'd rather treat the high ladies who should be respectful at all.
In many prestigious families with a long history, the maids and butlers also hired
lower-ranking nobles who had been their vassals from generation to generation.
I almost grew up with Ophelia only when I was working as a marquisist, so I used to
use family-like slang rather than awkward johndae.
However, I can’t even dare to use slanderous words for a faithful vassal of someone
who would have been twice my age, and I can’t even use respectful words from my
point of view, which is close to the guest of the superior who was invited…….
Well, it was all because I came from a family close to the Fallen Nobility.
Although I pretended not to be, and acted dignifiedly, in reality, I was nervous
like jammed jam.

A luxurious and comfortable carriage was waiting in front of the building as if to

show off the wealth of the Brahmanduff family.
Two maids and Kitty, who seemed less talkative, rode in the carriage.
Kitty quietly looked out the window next to me to see if the other maids were
noticing, but she could not bear it and would sneak up to me and talk to me.
The street where the dressing room was mainly located was also separated from a
distance. Wagons that seemed to belong to aristocrats were lined up in front of the
store.
Next to the dressing room we were aiming for, there was a carriage with a familiar
pattern.
Upon arrival, I could see one of the two maids accompanying me, who had already
spoken, got off first and started talking to the person who seemed to be an
employee.
I slowly got out of the carriage with Kitty. A middle-aged woman, who seems to be
the owner of the dressing room, greeted me and me.
“Are you from the Brahmanduff family?”
The maid beside me nodded.
My wife led me with a friendly smile.
“A reservation from the Brahmanduff family is always welcome. I am the magician of
clothes, Madame Edire! Come in! Come in and take a break. Clothes are always a
product of leisure. You don't even notice clothes when you look like a chased
rabbit! They have the finest tea leaves. Breathe while eating sweets... … .”
“It looks like you have a passenger.”
“Ho-ho-ho-ho, just as butterflies come to flowers, great clothes always attract
customers.”
The maid's expression subtly changed as she spoke. But even though he made a
displeased face, he couldn't act like a moron.
I smiled bitterly and went inside. Apparently, the Brahmanduffs had an appointment
in a barrel, but in the meantime the dressing room had other guests.
“Can I wait?”
“You just have to catch your breath, just breathe. Take a look at the catalog
here... … .”
"Oh my gosh!"
While the madam was exaggerating as if being stabbed, shouts erupted from afar.
“I have never seen such a beautiful lady!”
“It is a masterpiece, a masterpiece of fate.”
“It is as if the flower of this season has already been decided.”
Madame, who heard the shouts, hid her embarrassment and smirked, then called the
staff and told them to bring refreshments and went inside.
Kitty whispered to me with a worried face.
“I made a reservation, but there must have been other guests…….”
I answered casually.
"Things like that happen, too."
It may be common in the Brahmanduffs, where money is rotting, to have a full
wardrobe this season, but most families don't even dare to do it.
In particular, he didn't tell me what time he was going to go, so it's not strange
to think that he'll be accepting other guests, even for a moment.
In particular, if you look at the clothes hanging on the mannequins or the clothes
in the catalog, the workmanship was quite good.
They say that the customer is the best, and that the customer will stand out the
most this season. Lip service is provided everywhere.
I looked at the catalog without thinking, thinking that I would have to take out
the clothes that did not seem to fit me even if I died, and I stopped while turning
the pages with the fluttering pieces of cloth attached to it.
The door to the dressing room opened again. someone came in
it was a man
He had long blue hair, tied into one, and was wearing one-piece glasses. In her
arms, she held a bouquet of white lilies that seemed to overflow.
It was a sight I had never even dreamed of. The man's expression was unfamiliar. In
other words, it is…….
Yes. It was a 'fallen in love' face. A face that is intoxicated with that emotion
and cannot see anything.
If he turned his head a little, he would have seen me sitting on the sofa looking
at the catalog, but the man strode into the dressing room without looking around.

That Otome Game's Bad End Episode 26

Even the black and blue suit, white cravat, and the watch band on his chest looked
luxurious at a glance.
At first glance, he was a man with a cold and intelligent atmosphere that no one
could talk to easily, but now he is different.
As if the glacier had melted and became the summer sea, his expression was full of
distant joy.
“Lady Elodie.”
A man with a face that was moved as if he had fallen in love with anyone.
“I am too late.”
A gentleman who kneels on one knee and politely offers a bouquet of flowers.
A soft groan could be heard all around. like the staff.
so did it In the innermost part, the figure of a woman was reflected from the side
of the dressing room, which was rarely seen because it was covered with layers of
fabric and partitions.
A woman as beautiful as a lily in full bloom. Naturally wavy silver hair, and
smooth, white skin.
Green eyes that cannot match the color even if you bring the finest emerald.
“Don’t say that, Mr. Edmund…….”
While hesitating as if he was shy, his voice was clear and clear like jade beads
rolling on a silver tray.
“I don’t know how to repay what I received from Mr. Edmund.”
“Don’t break my heart by saying something in return.”
The man suppressed both voices that were too excited and overwhelmed, and placed
the back of Elodie's hand on my forehead.
It was a gesture of reverence.
It really looked like a painting. Should it be said that the exemplary lady and
knight in old love stories are themselves?
The staff of the dressing room were also looking at the scenery with distasteful
faces.
In other words, it was. It was a well-planned stage, and me and my party beside the
table and sofa set up for the guests were like extras off the stage.
I said quietly to the maid who was guarding me.
“I have to go back today. Is the wagon still nearby?”
“…… I will call you.”
Without wearing a katabuta toe, the maid quietly left.
I put the catalog book beside the table, thinking that all Brahmanduff users were
really capable.
If it was a coincidence, it was really bad, and if it wasn't a coincidence, it was
such a bad timing that it was doubtful who made it.
When I was thinking of debuting in the social world, it wasn't that I thought I
wouldn't run into people I knew before.
Even before that, there were plenty of chances to meet. It is the social world
season, and the number of nobles who have come up from the estate in advance to
prepare is innumerable.
Yes, there aren't that many rookies who dare to drop by the Brahmanduff family's
heavy-duty dressing room to take a moment.
If it's Edmund Gloucester, it's too big for a dressing room to stretch out and
refuse.
First of all, quietly leaving the store without being aware of this place is
falling into their own world... … .
“Besides, other guests are definitely here. If I caused you any trouble... … .”
“Are you talking about other guests?”
…… Is it too late to get better?
As for where the other customers are--Actually, the man who was scanning the inside
of the store stopped his gaze on me, showing his heart full of signs that if some
small dog dared to bother here, he would just chase him away.
The man's face, who had a confident, slightly gloomy face, froze in an instant.
It was such an overwhelming change that I thought for a moment that there was even
a corpse standing next to me.
The bouquet of lilies the man was holding with one hand fell to the floor, making a
loud noise.
The lily blossoms were crushed towards each other, and a characteristic strong
scent spread through the air.
A gust of wind literally blew in the man's blue eyes. He stared at me as if he
could not believe it as he was frozen.
Everyone was frozen by the sudden change of atmosphere.
Even Elodie, who had been passionately courting Edmund Gloucester just before,
looked at him with his eyes wide open.
I was about to shake it all up.
Now, the girl you wooed with a pile of flowers is terrified, don't you care?
At the very least, when Ophelia died, she didn't have eyes like that, did she?
Kitty trembled and grabbed one of my arms as if to protect me in front of the man.
I lightly tapped the back of Kitty's hand as a sign of calm.
The man's gaze got worse when he saw me like that, my hand like that, and Kitty
clinging to my side.
“…… What is it, you?”
A man approached me, casually trampling on a pile of lilies that were protruding
like bombs on the floor.
The staff of the dressing room, the maids who came here with me, and the madam who
thought that they had gone in to get clothes, but then rushed out when the
situation suddenly became serious, all saw me.
I said calmly as I sat on the sofa.
“…… Guest?"
"Why. you. now. Here."
Said like a man chewing and spitting. His eyes were ugly. Even if you look at
Cheolcheonjisu, your eyes will be softer than that.
“Are you in front of me?”
I was genuinely stunned.
The man's eyes trembled relentlessly.
If an unknown person saw each other, the lover who promised a future to each other
appeared without a sound and then appeared with the arm of another man.
In fact, the dressing room staff seemed to predict the possibility of a political
drama by alternately looking at me, Elodie, who had a bewildered face, and Edmund
Gloucester, who spewed evil energy toward me.
dental pole... … It's a dental pole.
It's the most common thing in the social world, but what about that man and I? With
that girl in the middle?
In an instant, I was stunned by the situation I couldn't have imagined, and my
reason slowly returned.
I said quietly.
“Please be polite, Sir Gloucester.”
"now!"
“Did you charter this dressing room? I am not an intruder who invades other
people's space without permission or courtesy. It doesn't make sense to question me
for no reason."
“That, now, to me…….”
“Your companion seems to be perplexed.”
A glimmer of reason returned to the man's eyes, like a bomb that had been
overheated to the limit as if it would explode at any moment.
The man hurriedly approached the woman next to him, restless with a bewildered Tee
attitude.
"to…… Elodie, are you very surprised? It's okay? Where are you sick?”
“I’m fine, but…….”
The woman glanced at this. Her clear, transparent green eyes flickered as she
continued to look this way.
A little frightened for a moment, but a small face looking at me with curiosity.
The man followed the gaze of such a woman and looked at me, made a wild face for a
moment, and then deliberately turned his head quickly the next moment and purposely
fixed his gaze only on Elodie.
I couldn't figure out why, but anyway, it was funny because it was such a simple
act like a child.
okay. This situation was so funny.
I felt like a balloon trapped in the depths of the winter sea.
A balloon that hovers near the surface of the water with full of air, but just
floats just below the surface of the water that is so frozen that it does not
crack.
A balloon that cannot burst or shrink, and cannot even break out of the water
surface, but simply drift submerged in the deep blue waters.
"Are you okay?"
It was a very soft voice.
It wasn't until a while later that I realized that it was the woman's words to me.
Would he have recognized the common woman who was rolling around in front of the
carriage again?
I don't know. She was a young lady with a beautiful face as if she had never heard
harsh words in her life. At that time, just like when you saw me next to Laertes.
A girl as graceful as a lily that Gloucester has embraced.
The silver hair that naturally flowed down was as bright as the moonlight, and the
green eyes staring at him were filled with unexplained favor.
I sometimes wondered the source of that good will.
I'm afraid of being rejected for giving my heart to others too soon, but how could
that person reach out so kindly to someone who is blunt about them?
Is that woman from somewhere outside this world, or is she really a good victim who
knows nothing?
Even if I am not flashy, I am decorated appropriately enough not to be
underestimated anywhere. Now that I think about it, I am very happy.
Even the maids next to her came one after another.
okay. Even if the reason is unknown and the circumstances are unknown, it is
natural to apologize if the person accompanying you has an accident.
“It doesn’t matter.”
If it was Ophelia, it wouldn't have happened.
The faces of men and women changed at the same time.
Edmund's face turned red, saying that even drinking me boneless would not work, and
the woman's eyes widened a little.
I…… Yes, Edmund Gloucester was funny. Annoying might not be a more appropriate
word.
To be honest, it wouldn't be all that annoying. Perhaps in the future I would hate
so many people.
Everyone said they looked just like Ophelia. Unfortunately, she passed away early
because she was favored by the goddess, but she will still say that she will be
with us for a long, long time.
I'll be fine, I'll die.
Because I will give you a gift that Ophelia would never have accepted, say
something that Ophelia would never say, and do something that Ophelia would never
do.
As much as I was rejected at that time, how happy I must have been, how overwhelmed
I must have been.
I laughed.
I could see my face reflected in the mirrors lined up inside the store.
There was a cold smile like a sneer on his infinitely expressionless face.
“Hey, I don’t know what happened…….”
The woman carefully opened her mouth.
“If you don’t know, don’t tell me.”
"Yes…… ?”
“Apologizing instead will not solve anything, nor will it go away with a smile.”

The Bad End of That Otome Game Episode 27

"you!"
Eventually Edmund exploded.
The staff and maids were desperately trying to stop me from approaching me and
grabbing me by the collar.
Even though she was a crazy writer limited to Ophelia, she was a person who was
concerned with time and place, and I thought she was crazy about that girl.
Yes it was. So you must have done crazy things like that in the game.
If I was insincere to his sanctuary in front of him, I might have some bad feelings
towards me in the future, but for now I wanted to ignore all of that.
Kitty clenched her teeth and stopped in front of me.
“Don’t come near my girl!”
"Kitty."
“What do you say to Lady Elodie…… !”
“What are you mad about, Edmund Gloucester.”
I got up from my seat and straightened my back.
He was at least tall enough to reach a man's chest, but he could look up at the
man's face.
When the man made eye contact with me, he looked embarrassed without realizing it.
He looked like a frightened child with blue eyes trembling.
That was funny.
As soon as I saw it, the one who got angry is over there, the one who got angry is
over there, and the one who rushed to it is over there.
Do you feel any guilt? Guilt towards whom? About Ophelia? Or about me?
It felt like something cold and black was boiling in my stomach. Every time this
happened, I had no choice but to become aware of what kind of person I am.
“If you’re going to be a gentleman and court a lady, at least don’t be rude to
others in her presence.”
It was so funny that I couldn't even call my name and said only you, you.
The Edmund Gloucester I used to know wasn't the kind of man who couldn't talk like
that.
“If you have behaved like that, then don’t get angry by saying that you are not
being kind to your companions.”
There was the scent of a bouquet of messy lilies everywhere. It was a scent that
Ophelia hated.
So, what was this man expecting? Did they want me to be kind to Lady Elodie and
treat Ophelia as if they were my best friend?
He and I were both bad bitches. I only knew However, it wasn't for each other. So
we valued each other.

<flashback><i>'Don't even make friends better than me.'</i></flashback>

“If it’s not this or that, you dare in front of me.”

He raised his arms and wrapped his hands around the man's cheeks and pressed his
lips to his ear.
I thought I would push it, but to my surprise, the man came with my actions like a
deflated balloon.
My voice, whispering like a whisper, didn't even sound like mine to my ears. A
voice that was sharp as if shattering a mirror and scattering it on the floor.
“I shouldn’t have shown her acting like a fool in front of a woman who wasn’t even
her.”
The man's body trembled violently.
I know. This is a performed grudge.
This world is for the main character, and the finale is also for the main
character, whether it's bad, normal, or happy.
Ophelia is dead anyway, and the player is destined to receive the love of those who
loved Ophelia again.
Edmund Gloucester is doomed to obsess over players on any route.
If the world is only going according to the destiny it has set, blaming someone
here is also pointless.
But, I didn't like it.
I liked him so much that it was annoying to see the guys who were jealous of me
even next to him acting like brainless idiots. angry
I wanted to pour out cold water on all those who said that the dead should forget,
the living should live.
Know.
The world does not perish just because that child dies. Fans who sent fan letters
saying they would die without him didn't really commit suicide.
Ophelia laughed at that as well.
do you love me enough to die Is it really worth living for idiots who say that in
front of people who are going to die?
If I said I love you so much, I should have believed my beliefs. Thinking of the
bad ending made my stomach churn.
After all, saying that I love Ophelia must have been a bullshit who was enamored
with her looks.
The ending of believing someone else to be Ophelia and imprisoning them by putting
their names on them is such an absurd thing.
As I took a step back, my eyes reflected the man's trembling pupils.
The snow was so cold that it was creepy even to me.
contempt? yes it was
Eyes that genuinely despise someone. It seemed to resemble something.
Ah, yes.
Ophelia used to have eyes like this. Yeah, that's how he felt when he had those
eyes. People knew it would be like this.
The envy and affection of others that the child held in her hand was such an empty
shell. In fact, it was useless garbage for that kid.
“Shut up, Sir Edmund Gloucester.”
After the last words, I pushed the man away.
Quite absurdly, the man sat down on the spot as if he had lost all his strength.
People were stumbling and looking at us. There was a face that was about to die
because I was curious about what the two were talking about, and there was a face
that was absurd.
The man who had rushed at me like an angry bull slumped down after a few words, so
it could have been more so.
I passed by without looking back and said to Madame.
“Madam.”
"Yes Yes?"
“Please do your best. If you don't want to ruin the two families by turning them
into enemies, you'll be fine."
“No, of course!”
“Kitty, let’s go.”
"Yes Yes!"
In a hurry, Kitty followed me. When I returned, the two maids followed me quietly.
When I opened the door, I saw a carriage. A carriage engraved with the emblem of
the Brahmanduff family. There was a familiar man in front of him.
Well-groomed blonde hair, dressed in a uniform with the collar up to the neck just
to see if it was a job.
Without a word, the man reached out to me in front of the carriage door. I also
went into the carriage without a word, supported by him.
Casio blinked as if there was another carriage behind him, and the two maids and
Kitty got into the little carriage behind him.
Kitty glanced over here as if worried about me, hesitated, and got into the
carriage.

After a long time had passed since the carriage had departed, Casio opened his
mouth.
“…… There are plenty of other good dressing rooms as well.”
“Anywhere would be better if nothing like today happened.”
“…….”
Even in front of this man, he did not have the energy to maintain an upright
attitude. I leaned my back against the carriage wall at an angle.
The hairpin, which had been held in place quite firmly, swayed.
The man reached out and pulled out a hairpin that had flowed out.
“I am afraid that the Brahmanduff family will be disappointed because the
hospitality is not as good as the rumors.”
“Honestly, if it’s something you made up because you want to see me acting stupid,
say so.”
"no."
“I don’t think this is the time to make excuses, don’t you?”
“It really is a coincidence. In the first place, we were going to reserve the
entire dressing room to prevent rumors.”
“How come you didn’t come inside?”
“Well, if Edmund in that situation saw me too…….”
Casio looked at me with a curious face.
“It wouldn’t have ended that way.”
“Even though we don’t get along well with each other, we’re both going to go crazy
even if we both have one lady that we need to take care of in our own way?”
“Especially if Lady Emilia is in the middle.”
“I don’t know any more English. Isn't that Lady Elodie?"
The man looked at me with meaningful eyes. Because it was the first time I said
Lady 'Elodie' with my mouth.
“Because Edmund is the stupidest of us.”
I was momentarily stunned. This man and Edmund have a bad relationship. It doesn't
happen in a day or two.
It didn't happen for a day or two that we talked to each other, but even so, I
didn't expect to be able to talk so blatantly.
“…… Are you not saying that the person involved is not present?”
“In other words, should I say that I am most faithful to my instincts? It's the
same thing with the worst relationship with me. The background is useless and the
acting is good, so it hurts the most.”
“Just keep it simple. me and you Both because Gloucester took the crane and hated
it. Combining the two makes it even worse.”
“…… Well, if Emilia wants to think so.”
Casio shrugged.
As always, he had a rude attitude, but I was too tired to point out or look at the
liver.
Rather, why is Edmund Gloucester's background?
Wasn't the Gloucester family such a prestigious family that even the Brahmanduffs
took notice?
“So, how about seeing the girl of the rumor in person?”
“…….”
I picked a horse.
A handsome man who talks like nothing is wrong. Well-dressed men and women in a
cozy, warm and comfortable carriage.
If someone had looked out the window, they would have said it was a really nice
sight... … . I smiled faintly. I was just tired.
“Are you curious about my thoughts?”
"Yes. very much.”
“She was pretty and kind.”
“Is that over?”
“What, are you short? Should I send a rose card and a serenade?”
“I’m just asking because you seem angry.”
“Are you happy?”
The man shut his mouth. Outside the window, the faces of the people were shrouded
in haze.

That Otome Game's Bad End Episode 28

“Ophelia was the ugliest kid in the world. To me, he was a kid who wouldn’t change
the world.”
“…….”
“She was so pretty and kind.”
In the past, Casio Brahmanduff would have laughed at me. To say that Ophelia is
bad, that there is something wrong with your eyesight.
But now he has kept his mouth shut, and I am continuing my thoughts without his
objection.
It was a little sad because it seemed to refer to the undeniable change of time.
Ophelia is dead, and people have changed. Now, everyone is crazy about the person
who resembles him, not the boy.
“But I don’t need it.”
“Then what if that lady is unkind to everyone and only kind to you?”
“What does it matter?”
“I wondered if Lady Emilia was like that. I asked him if he would like to use it as
a reference for future plans.”
“It’s taste, it’s Nabal, that kid is that kid, I’m me, and the other person is
another person.”
“It’s amazing.”
“I don’t know what plan I’m going to use it for, but I know my taste. What will you
do?”
“I want to try it according to the taste of my precious partner.”
Casio was really ready to say it, as if he was going to match it with what I was
saying.
As soon as I imagined Casio mimicking Ophelia, my shoulders trembled silently.
I like it... … .
Seriously, since childhood, I liked someone's hard shoulders.
A shoulder that is so strong that even if I hang on it, I can casually receive it
with one arm.
I didn't know if I wanted to depend on something.
A sincere and trustworthy guardian.
No matter what I do, someone who will believe in me and cherish me wherever I am.
It may have been a longing for family. My whereabouts have been unknown since my
birth parents took the money and handed me over to the marquis.
Even before selling, he was not a good protector because he made money wandering
the streets.
The Marquis people treated me well as Ophelia's friend, but I didn't feel
inherently secure.
Perhaps it was because the awareness that I was the one who was sold was stronger
than anything else.
In the meantime, it might not have been natural for Laertes to have an eye.
Between me and Ophelia, who were frivolous and immature, Laertes has always been a
serious and quiet older brother.
His short black hair, his vivid purple eyes, and his low voice, he was consistently
calm, unlike a young boy.
Ophelia's stubbornness and my mistakes would be accepted without a word.
On the other hand, at the training center provided, he hid behind an old tree with
branches stretching out at the end of the railing on the second floor, and no one
would spy on him.
He sneaked out only when Ophelia was taking a nap, crumpled her tiny body at the
tip of a lush branch, and pricked her ears.
My heart was pounding all the time in fear that someone might find out.
Now that I think about it, it was the first time I had sincerely greed for
something since I came to the Marquis.
The soft bread I ate at every meal, the exotic fruit I ate for the first time, the
delicate lace that I was afraid to touch, and the book with colorful pictures. More
than anything else, people wanted it.
The people Ophelia's share, her family, and the kind people by her side were madly
coveted.
Even at a young age, I knew I couldn't do that.
When Ophelia's health improved, I stopped spying on him after I overheard the
marquis discussing how about getting engaged.
I didn't want to get caught. It was meant to upset everyone.
Ophelia hated men, but she listened to Laertes.
I don't know if Ophelia can safely become the heir to the marquis, but if that's
difficult for health reasons, at least I had to bring Daryl son-in-law to continue
the work of the marquis by herself.
That was Laertes.
In other words, Ophelia's mate was marked as Laertis from the beginning, although
Ophelia's condition was not intentionally tied to a marriage contract.
The second son with great talent, distant relatives, the age of the same age.
Just as I was sold to a marquis writer as a friend of Ophelia, a person who comes
and goes in and out of the mansion because of an adult's circumstances and personal
circumstances.
So it was hidden from that time. He didn't even bother with Ophelia.
I was deliberately mean. For me and Laertes to be 'normal', my God.
After Ophelia died, I had to become the adopted daughter of the Marquis and marry
Laertes instead.
That was too selfish in my opinion as a child.
If someone notices my mind, anyone will care. Especially when it comes to Ophelia.
I really hated it that much. I hated dying. Is it because of me that Ophelia gives
up on the person she likes in her short life?
Rather than seeing it like that, I wanted to run away at night with my bare body in
the Marquis.
Even if Ophelia died without connecting with Laertes, it was too terrifying for me
to think about what would happen after that.
I erased that option, erased it, erased it again, in case Ophelia died and thought
I was fortunate enough to be able to make love.
No matter how much Laertes seemed to care about me, no matter how kind he seemed, I
decided not to be mistaken.
How difficult would it have been if I had confessed even one thing?
The girl brought in as Ophelia's playmate to the boy who was brought in as
Ophelia's daughter-in-law and as the successor to the future marquis?
Anyway, he was someone who couldn't be my share.
Just as I hated Ophelia at that time but cherished it, just like I was fortunate to
have met her, but envied the things she had.
Even if Ophelia died, Laertes was usually the one who had the most connection with
the 'player'.
No matter how much Ophelia teases the marquis to treat me well, in the end, I am
not a member of the marquis.
My only hope is because not only me, but every girl my age in Marquis has liked
Laertes at least once.
My behavior, which may have been a little strange, was that I could just pass it on
as one of the deviances of a young child who had my heart fluttered when I saw my
older brother with a handsome face.
That ghostly-eyed man used to take out the wick of emotion he had pressed down
casually, as he did on the day of the funeral, and touch it, asking why he didn't
light it.
Anyway, this guy also started following Ophelia after seeing Ophelia when he was
quite young, if not as much as Laertes, so he found a slight gap in me that I saw
at the time and is still using it to this day, but there is no serious basis for
it.
If you think about it, that man was truly a cruel person to others.
As a frog is struck to death by a stone thrown unintentionally, as on the day of a
funeral, mercilessly 'Didn't you like Sir Laertes?' saying things like
Even Edmund Gloucester was there.
Even if Laertes wasn't there, I'm glad I was able to act so carelessly, but I
couldn't understand how miserable it would have been if I had been agitated and
behaved in an unsightly way.
But now, it was ironic that I was destined to hold that man's hand and dance after
making a debut in the future.
To even run into Edmund and his young girl in the dressing room... … . Even what
did you just say? my taste?
Could it be that Ophelia and Elodie were compared in such a way that Ophelia was my
preference? I couldn't figure it out at all.
I know that for this man, Ophelia is the only light in this world that cannot be
compared to anything else.
Isn't it a bit of a metaphor for an attitude to make fun of me?
Of the three male protagonists in my memory, Edmund was the one who was very openly
courting Elodie, but…….
Even if it's just a curiosity about 'a substitute that resembles Ophelia', this man
should also have been interested in the player quite a bit.
For some reason, it looked a little different from what I had envisioned.
That's how I started by asking me what I thought of her in the first place.
Of course, I knew from the moment I hung around next to Ophelia that there was an
unpleasant interest in me--perhaps wanting to get rid of it, or wanting to get away
with it, or something like that... … .
Is it not because he really wanted to throw me into the abyss after selling his
family and Ophelia's letters?
I never knew again
Maybe Ophelia's letter is something like, 'If you touch Emilia, I'll come back from
the grave and kill you'?
So, Elodie pokes at Ophelia who has returned... … .
No, this was too far-fetched.
In any case, even if it was a board that was painstakingly crafted to disgrace me,
the man could not be free from that board either.
The honor of a partner who debuted together holding hands is nothing short of their
own.
Even a Casio Brahmanduff wouldn't be able to bear that much bleeding.
The man smiled brightly when our eyes met. It's not very natural either.
I deliberately frowned and gave a belated answer to the man's question.
“…… No matter what you do, it's just creepy, so quit."
“You are polite.”
"anyway. I'm telling you in advance... … I think I spoke a little bit to Edmund
Gloucester because I was angry, even if it was a whisper. Wouldn’t it be a bit of a
nuisance for my successful social debut?”
“It doesn’t matter if you threw an iron awl at that idiot, not a horse.”
“Yes, I am very relieved.”
“It’s a little sad when you think about it. May I prepare one for self-defense?”
“…… I will politely decline. I don’t want to stain the debutant with blood.”
I politely declined the man's words, which somehow sounded sincere.
Self-defense gear was a bit tempting, but the man seemed to literally hand over a
weapon to cut off Edmund Gloucester's head without hesitation.
Around that time, I felt the carriage slowly slowing down.
A few slurs of horses were heard.

The Bad End of That Otome Game Episode 29

The carriage stopped and the man got down first and then reached out to me.
“It was hard today.”
“You’re talking like there won’t be any trouble in the future.”
“I can’t say for sure, but isn’t Emilia the one you chose?”
"that's right. I have no intention of passing the blame on you for nothing. Under
the premise that you are not doing these things on purpose to annoy me.”
“I don’t know what I must do to make Emilia trust me as a faithful and affectionate
partner. As soon as you hear the news, can't you just trust me, even a little bit,
to quit your job and run out to escort you?"
“What did you do?”
He got off the carriage and entered the mansion. The butler, who was waiting, held
out something like an envelope to me and Casio.
"what. Something like a dark and great secret meeting of the nobles who are worried
about the future of this country?”
“If you don’t want to speak, isn’t your mouth telling you to just say that you
don’t want to say it?”
“As soon as I heard of Lady’s plight, I bravely escaped from all my old
inspirations. I’m sorry, Emilia.”
The man winked as he put the briefcase in his bosom. I did not hide my absurd
expression.
“…… Who are those old spirits?”
“They are great and old-fashioned inspirations, each of them worrying about the
future of this country.”
“You have done a great job. I'm fine with it, so hurry up."
“I don't really like leaving the wounded lady alone... … .”
“Even if I have a scarecrow by my side, the scar on my heart will still be the
same, so it’s better to turn it off right away, no, don’t you think you should
hurry?”
If Ophelia was a marquise when she was still alive, no, if only there had been no
one by her side, she would have been able to tell her to quit without hesitation.
Apparently, I was a guest, and this man was the master of this mansion, so it was a
bit harsh to talk about.
“Lady Emilia, doesn’t it mean that she asks you to stay by her side even with empty
words?”
“I grew up as a brave kid who could go back to sleep with nightmares.”
“It’s also reliable.”
So, I guess I thought I would be foolish, like, 'It was really hard today, so
please stay by my side and comfort me'.
Of course, I said these words knowing that I would react in a non-compliant way,
but there was no feeling that the man's jokes were getting more brazen as the days
went by.
Watching the golden crown of the man kissing the back of my left hand like a habit
before leaving the place like a greeting, I had a new thought.
It's been less than a week since I reunited with the man, but I've already gotten
used to talking to each other like this. Long ago, when we exchanged thorny words
with Ophelia in between.
now…… Although the man's attitude is a little different from that time, he keeps
his natural tone as if he was trying to make fun of me rather than mocking me.
How long will that man who smiles sweetly with eyes that can't read inside and
walks away with a respectful greeting? How long will this relationship last?
This sight seemed the most complete deception. Just because a man who makes fun of
everyone in the world is polite to me doesn't mean I'm sincere.
However, if you repeat something, it will become dull at some point.
It's like I can't believe my memories. Just like I was angry to see Edmund
Gloucester raving about someone else instead of the dead Ophelia.
Is this world still a game? Had something changed a lot with my existence?
Will that poor player still be doomed to bad luck? maybe i am
I don't know. When Ophelia died, I gave up this world once.
Because of the letter I didn't know the contents, I was led back by Casio's hand,
but I still haven't figured it out.
In the future, you will have to go through countless things similar to what you
have to go through today.
Ophelia loved by everyone, the main character loved by everyone.
Just there, don't be as misunderstood as I am. He was the only protagonist I loved.
It was just standing alone to shout out to the world, or whatever.
Even if it is a fight that is sure to lose, even if I do or not, the outcome will
not change anyway.
Before being kicked out of the Marquis, I left the Marquis on my feet, and I had
already given up everything in order not to block the player who would take
Ophelia's back.
There was no hope of changing the world from scratch.
It was a pity that the fate of that gentle girl, who could easily be twisted in the
wrong way, was unfortunate, but she did not know how to rectify it.
To be honest, I still don't know why.

<flashback><i>'You should be happy'</i></flashback>

So Ophelia, are you happy? What should I do now to make you happy?

* * *

“You said you rejected the princess’s partner?”

“Have the rumors gone there already?”
As soon as Casio Brahmanduff sat down, he smiled as if nothing had happened to him.
The room was quiet. It was like a closed room designed to share secret stories, so
it was just that.
The room was neither spacious nor narrow.
A large table, which could seat seven to ten people, was placed in the center, and
chairs were lined up along the table.
There was nothing to eat. There were no writing instruments.
I heard that they also had a mysterious device that repels any magic or divine
power, but there was no way to confirm it.
Because everyone who enters this room goes through a body search once.
“I heard that the queen was furious.”
“It wasn’t a huge rumor. It doesn’t matter because there must have been someone who
expected more than me anyway.”
Yes, there must have been someone who was chosen and chosen as the bridegroom of
the princess. Casio had only a masked smile on the outside.
All the people in the room were like snakes. If you are careless, you will only get
eaten.
In the deepest part, the man sitting alone at the top of the table opened his mouth
just then.
He had a long mustache, and even though he was close to middle-aged, he looked like
he had not neglected to take care of his body.
“Are you talking about Laertes Hope?”
“Yes, Grand Duke. Soon it will be Laertes Windrose.”
The King's younger brother, Archduke Franz, clicked his tongue and stroked his
chin.
“…… It would be difficult if a marquisist moved to the royal family.”
“So it seems like he is still Laertes 'Hope'. The Marquis has not yet adopted an
adoption or designated a successor. Legally, it has nothing to do with Laertes Hope
and the Marquis of Windrose.”
“But everyone knows.”
"Your Majesty, the Knights of Glamis must be obtained somehow."
“Who doesn’t know that the leader was only like one in the days of the previous
kings, he’s an old man today and tomorrow, and the real owner of the Knights of
Glamis is Laertis Hope?”
Others sitting at the table helped out a few words.
Only Casio was a remarkably bright and beautiful young man, except for him,
everyone else looked old.
It was an open secret that everyone in the know knew that the king had become so
uncomfortable that he could not even appear in the New Year's greetings.
In the first place, the King would occasionally fall ill with an unknown disease on
an irregular basis.
However, it didn't take long for everyone to think that it wasn't a big deal
because he woke up with a healthy tuk-tuk.
This time, however, his condition was more serious than before.
The only prince is only 8 years old. There was a princess who turned 20 this year,
but the popular opinion was that she was not a successor because she was weak and
had a weak personality.
Since the queen had married in a foreign country, the domestic power base was not
so strong.
In this case, the situation would have been different if there had been a trusted
servant who was loyal to the king and who would serve as the head of the pro-kings.
In the beginning, there was such a person. He was a historic grand aristocrat and
loyal Duke of Courtney of the West.
However, most of the royalists, including the Duke of Courtney, were the ones who
suffered the most from the massive natural disasters that occurred in various parts
of the kingdom 20 years ago.
On the other hand, the king's younger brother, Archduke Franz, was in his prime.
When I was young, I saw two sons and a daughter who were grown up by marrying the
daughter of a nobleman in the north, Lety Mare.
The estate was in the south central part of the country where grains were plentiful
and business was developed. He also had good relations with powerful nobles.
In this situation, if the king dies overnight, the 8-year-old prince becomes the
king. Of course, legitimacy lies with the prince. But that's it.
The power of the Guard Knights protecting the king and his family and guarding the
palace and the patrols in charge of policing the capital was there.
In particular, in the case of the Guard Knights, they were famous for their lineage
and background rather than their abilities, due to the nature of their close
proximity to the royal family.
The leader was Sir Arsein, a loyal knight of the previous king, but he was 65 years
old this year. He was about to retire soon.
Practically, it was Laertes Hope, a young hero famous all over the country, to
direct and rule the Knights Templar.
It was also his achievement to catch a group of robbers plundering the border every
year in winter.
He was also the one who subjugated the unbelievers that began to appear after the
natural disaster that struck the kingdom extensively for 20 years.

The Bad End of That Otome Game Episode 30

The Marquis of Windrose was a venerable neutralist. She has effectively pulled
herself out of the political and financial world by cleverly taking advantage of
the fact that she has only one daughter.
However, rumors were circulating that the Marquis's wife would return to the social
world this year.
The Marquis, who lived in the mansion where her daughter had died and had never
worn a new outfit, ordered several new clothes from the dressing room she
frequented.
He even claimed to be a young girl's chaperone.
The essence of the social world is, after all, arranged marriage.
Ophelia Windrose is dead, and Laertes Hope is the prospective heir to the Marquis.
Depending on who occupies the seat next to Laertis Hope, the forces of the Marquis
of Windrose come and go along with the backbone of the Knights of Glamis.
There was no way the queen, who had sparks falling in front of me, could not help
but covet it.
In such a situation, the princess's offer of a partner to Casio Brahmanduff was
literally a hoax.
In the first place, Casio had never been a Cavalier of an unmarried lady when he
debuted.
Casio smiled coldly in front of the people who started arguing.
The fact that the Brahmanduffs certainly did not stand on the side of anyone was
the same.
Of course, it was different in that he wanted to play the role of a kingmaker,
unlike the Marquis of Windrose, who tried to stay neutral before getting into
trouble.
Maximum results with minimum investment.
It was the family motto of the Brahmanduff family. It was like that when I saw that
he was sitting in this seat and talking skillfully without even thinking about
getting on a boat until the end.
“Anyway, depending on who becomes the princess’s partner……. In other words, it
doesn't matter what kind of power the queen draws in, doesn't it?"
Casio shrugged his shoulders as if to clear up the situation.
“Do you know anything?”
“All I know is that there is nothing decided yet who will be the princess’s
partner.”
“Any chance that Laertes won’t be part of this socialite season?”
“There is a saying that the Marquis breaks the chip. Considering the friendship
between the two, it is unlikely.”
Being a second child who is superior to the eldest son is a very delicate
situation, thanks to this, Laertes Hope has been brought up by the Marquis of
Windrose and Hope from a young age.
As if to prove his genius at a young age, after receiving his knighthood, he almost
stopped working with the Hope family.
Of course, it was already agreed upon by the two heads of state. Mrs Hope, who had
a preference for only the eldest son, also played a part in her displeasure at
Laertes.
As a result, the Marquis of Windrose regarded Laertis Hope as her own son.
“Try to approach our personnel somehow.”
“He’s famous for his wood-stone temper, so it won’t work very well.”
“Sir Casio, do you have any ideas?”
“Actually, the princess is not important, is it?”
“What do you mean?”
“The real enemy we have to deal with is not the queen or the princess, but the
little prince, isn’t it?”
The archduke shuts his mouth.
Yes, you are a coward who hates to hear that he usurped the throne by driving his
young nephew to the brink.
But a man who can't even give up his greed for the throne.
Once the rulers start greedy for power, the end is clear anyway.
Casio smiled softly.
“I’m a socialite, there are people who know better than us, so leave it to them.
How about we think about what happens after that?”
He thought as he looked around the quiet room.
Also, it would be better to give her a weapon for self-defense.
The floor where she and he will dance this year is probably more of a battlefield
where people hide their knives in laughter and stab each other rather than drink
and sing.

* * *

“…… Don't you think it's too much?"

Casio stared with a little bit of joy at the white face, which had rarely shown an
honest expression of tiredness.
He said he would make up for the shame he suffered yesterday, and he has already
robbed the third dressing room with Emilia, who has a reluctant face.
Yes. Literally, 'he shaved.'
With the reluctant Emilia by her side, Kitty got more excited and said, 'Girl,
these are all pretty!' Casio helped me one word at a time to send it too.
Every time I stopped by, the dressing room staff and madam would smile with the
happiest face in the world and recommend what you think of this.
At first, Casio became happy whenever his white face, which had been dull at first,
gradually faded with astonishment.
Even now, the pile of shoes and clothes on one side and the eyes looking at him
alternately tremble, only he will not know.
No matter what he did, the black cat, lying on his stomach on the floor, without
changing his expression, was surprised to see that he was piling up in front of me
a tower of dried salmon, pieces of dogwood, and balls made of fox hair.
It was so funny that he hesitated as if he couldn't even imagine the price tag,
carefully reached out and touched the pile of clothes, and then glanced around to
see if there was a catalog somewhere or if he couldn't figure out the price.
It was a vigilant cat itself that carefully touched the tower of treats and toys
piled up by humans with its paws and took a step away from it when it saw it
squirming and pouring out.
No matter how long he lived his life as a commoner, would he be so terrified of it?
I heard that he led a decent life even while he was working as the Marquis of
Windrose.
The Marquis of Windrose was also a great aristocrat belonging to a prestigious
family, and he bought all kinds of things inside the mansion for his daughter, who
can hardly travel outside the mansion.
The fact that the two children were of the same age and that Ophelia tried to do
anything with Emilia was also famous for bringing in two sets of similar clothes.
After all, it was said that even when he left Marquis, he left almost completely
naked.
Casio struggled to swallow the unpleasant feeling that rose up in an instant.
It wasn't the time to be agitated.
Right in front of her, there was Emilia with blank eyes as if she had lost her
mind.
To be honest, Emilia was better at taking care of herself than any other lady Casio
Brahmanduff had ever seen.
It didn't mean I wasn't agitated at all. It didn't mean it was overflowing with
elegance.
Rather, some young girls who have been educated like swords since childhood would
be better.
However, Emilia was always calm. There was a strange atmosphere, as if something
had been sweetened.
Black and black withered eyes. A calm smile that seemed to have not been expected
anyway.
Seeing that smile... … Strangely, something inside his body felt like he was angry.
I was annoyed. okay. Even if he had nothing, even if he was kicked out naked, he
didn't understand how he didn't be servile even though he had no one to hang on to.
It was annoying in that sense when she was next to Ophelia.
It was ridiculous to dare to stand next to Ophelia, hold her head stiffly, believe
in Ophelia's favourite, and act confidently in my subject.
Rusty copper was stuck next to the top diamond. What am I to 'daring' to laugh at
Casio Brahmanduff?
Maybe it's because I didn't know
I grew up being treated like a real daughter from a young age as a marquisist, so
it must be because I couldn't understand the subject.
That's probably why I dare say that Ophelia and I are best friends.
He thought so. Otherwise, I never understood it.
So, in the end, one day, that woman will be in big trouble.
Yang-gu, who was always calm, believed that one day he would see his distorted face
full of despair.
That feeling reached its peak on the day of the funeral.
Now that the source of her arrogance is gone, she will finally despair.
But as soon as he saw the woman's face who was not crying, something was clogged
up. This time, I thought I was going to get angry or cry.
Or rather, I thought that I would finally be able to see the inside that was full
of pretense.
Common sense, she must have been standing next to Ophelia for the sake of this day.
Or why the hell are you going through such humiliation and hardship for such a long
time?
After Ophelia disappears, I will remain in Ophelia's vacant seat to claim ownership
of all of this... … .
But the woman's reaction was neither.
The woman laughed. It was a genuinely sad smile. For a moment, Casio Brahmanduff
froze.
Edmund Gloucester, standing next to him, was the same. I've never seen such a
smile.
never once.
The 'Emilia' they knew did not laugh like that.
Rather, he was accustomed to such attitudes as despising them, asking if they had
come again, or being fed up with them.
Ophelia acted like a cat without claws to the woman, and the woman treated her like
a mother cat who took care of her kitten.
They kept fighting with each other over Ophelia.
So I thought it would be like that this time too. It won't change.
Even after she died, she guarded Ophelia's nest, scoffed and ridiculed those who
were criticized for being greedy, and all the things Ophelia left behind are mine.
They also thought that Emilia would be there even after she died, just as it was
natural for Emilia to be there where Ophelia was.
Implicitly, 'that' Ophelia can't concede even a single thing of mine to anyone
other than Emilia, so their daily life won't change in the future... … .

The Bad End of That Otome Game Episode 31

<flashback><i>'No way.'</i></flashback>

It was more like a dead man's smile.

The smiling woman wearing the black veil seemed to disappear from this earth at any
moment.
Like the ashes of a burnt black rose. If you try to hold it in your hand, it will
fly away.

<flashback><i>'I will never be part of the Windrose Marquis.'</i></flashback>

It was terribly dull to be called resignation.

Black dress, black veil. black hair and black eyes. Only the skin glowed white.
The dead Ophelia, sleeping in the coffin with the five-colored flowers, was more
alive than the woman.
In an instant, Casio is captured by a strange feeling.
It's an absurd delusion. Their 'Ophelia' didn't choose Emilia, but Emilia... … .

<flashback><i>'Perhaps the Marquis will adopt Mr. Laertes. it's ok He is a

promising knight. pedigree as well. You're the right person to be the heir of the
Marquis family.'</i></flashback>
<flashback><i>'What does that mean now?'</i></flashback>

As if Emilia was forced to stay as a marquise because of Ophelia.

In fact, neither their existence nor the Marquis family had any meaning to Emilia.
Are you saying that you were contemplating them, Ophelia, and all their wealth and
glory as if they really belonged to someone else?
Cassio asked what he was talking about because he didn't understand the woman's
attitude.
No one was unaware that Laertes would become the heir to the future marquis.
However, they naturally thought that she would be on one side of the marquis.
It was not a strange idea to know how much Ophelia forced the Marquis and Marquis
to treat Emilia as if they were their own daughters during her lifetime.
Emilia also sacrificed more than half of her life for the real daughter of the
marquis, so everyone thought that she should do that.
Just, it was.
They could not have imagined the Marquis of Windrose without Emilia.
Even so, the woman spoke with a clear, clear voice, as if she did not know why they
were asking such a question.

<flashback><i>'I came to Marquis Writer because I needed a friend of Ophelia's age.

Ophelia is dead.'</i></flashback>

As simple as driving a wedge, as if reciting the proper reason.

<flashback><i>'So, now I have to leave the marquis'</i></flashback>

Really, all that time meant nothing to her?

<flashback><i>'…… Did the Marquis tell you to leave?'</i></flashback>

<flashback><i>'Can you afford to take care of me now that the funeral has just
taken place. I'll have to figure it out.'</i></flashback>

The woman's voice was always calm. Edmund Gloucester sighed.

If we were to look at Emilia with respect, he was one step higher than Casio, but
he seemed to be amazed at the current situation.
Even Casio, who is not shaken by anything, did not understand the current
situation, so he kept asking what the woman was saying.

<flashback><i>'Lady Emilia, aren't you going to be the adopted daughter of a

marquise?'</i></flashback>

Even though she spoke directly, the woman shrugged her shoulders as if she was
performing.
Casio was rarely speechless.

<flashback><i>'That's one of the excuses the Marquis made to appease Ophelia while
she was alive.'</i></flashback>

that's an excuse Both men present were stunned.

The Ophelia they had seen was sincere, and the Marquis was not so ignorant that she
would not even grant her dead daughter's request.
Whatever it is, Emilia had been by Ophelia's side for over ten years, and she was
closer than her biological parents, and she kept her until her death.
Even if he committed the crime of death by talking nonsense, he was in a position
to take Emilia's side as a marquisist.
How did they interpret the reaction of these two men, the woman said calmly.

<flashback><i>'You don't have to worry, right? What on earth can the Marquis and
Marquis trust me to be their adopted daughter?'</i></flashback>

Casio asked in succession, stunned.

<flashback><i>'Worried, now... … .'</i></flashback>

<flashback><i>'I have no regrets about being a marquise without
Ophelia.'</i></flashback>

Hearing those words, I suddenly became speechless.

It was a strange feeling.
Clearly, it was a relationship where they looked at each other distastefully like
dogs and chickens. That's right.
A woman who doesn't even know the subject of the cumbersome ornaments attached to
Ophelia.
I thought so.
He repeatedly criticized him for saying that his status, appearance, wisdom, and
personality were not worthy of protecting Ophelia.
The woman never gave up. Rather, he used to respond calmly and softly with a dog
barking face.
So, I really thought that the woman would think of the marquis as if she was part
of my family... … .

<flashback><i>'Lady Emilia. What do you plan to do after leaving the Marquis? You
want to go back to your family? Society isn't good enough for an unmarried noble
girl to live alone.'</i></flashback>

Casio brought up the family story because he was aware of her rebellion.
Her biological parents, Laertes Hope, the Marquis, and Ophelia who sold her for
money.
There were a few things that 'Emilia' was sensitive to. I thought you would be
angry. It was meant to scratch the nerves.
Black eyes glanced at Casio Brahmanduff. But anyway, that was all.

<flashback><i>'I have money to live on my own.'</i></flashback>

She completely ignored the response. Talking about marriage, and talking about
family.
Why do you mention your parents, and why is the marquise your home? If I had had a
reaction like this, I wouldn't have known.
However, with a completely indifferent face, he accepts that he will live alone.
At this point, I was about to get angry.
Edmund Gloucester, who had been in the mood for a while, joined the war as he
couldn't just ignore Casio Brahmanduff's speechless situation.

<flashback><i>'If you leave the marquis, it will be difficult to find a good

hornet, right? Aren't you overly optimistic about your situation? Just as free as
when she was alive... … .'</i></flashback>
<flashback><i>'There are many things the Marquis and Marquis did for me in return
for protecting Ophelia. You don't have to take it anymore.'</i></flashback>
<flashback><i>'Don't say that and later... … .'</i></flashback>

Edmund, speechless, stumbled.

Emilia was surprisingly not bathing in water.
Although Ophelia took good care of the gifts she had handed over, in the first
place, no matter how beautiful and precious they were, they never gave him a look
of envy no matter how much they offered her to Ophelia.
I thought it was because of my pride.
But now things are different.
What does an unmarried noble girl, a noble girl without a plausible background, eat
and live in an alternative society?
Emilia's words were always calm. It wasn't like the stubbornness of a young child
who didn't know much about society.
But what about an unmarried aristocratic young-ae, without a guardian, going out to
live alone without even getting married?
Leaving those countless people around you?
If you asked the marquis and marquis to provide a suitable house for them, would
they have a house right away?
Edmund, who quarreled with Emilia the most, looked as if he was clinging to Emilia,
who seemed to be embarrassed by this situation rather than being sued.
No matter how she read those words, the woman seemed not to worry, and now her
voice slowly changed to annoyed.

<flashback><i>'I'm not coming. Even without Ophelia, I'm here to do something for
the marquis.'</i></flashback>

The fact that Casio Brahmanduff finally said something he never thought would ever
come out of his mouth was a testament to his embarrassment.
<flashback><i>'Didn't you like Laertes?'</i></flashback>

The corner of the woman's lips stiffened. For a brief moment, there was a silence
that could not even be described.
But the next moment the woman laughed. A smile similar to the one we saw earlier,
but very subtly different.
If the temperature of the heart was converted into the color of the flame, it would
have been burning with a very deep blue light.
cold and pale color.

<flashback><i>'What the hell are you talking about? Mr. Laertes was polite because
he was about to become her prospective fiance and future marquis'
successor.'</i></flashback>

At that moment, Casio was truly speechless.

The woman…… yes, it was boring.
He stared at the woman's face involuntarily.
The voice was timid. It seemed as if anything in the world could be deceived.
Even if it were yourself.

<flashback><i>'And what if you have a heart? It's clear that he liked Ophelia, and
now he's the heir to the marquis, but if I join him, it doesn't look good in many
ways.'</i></flashback>

She shrugged her shoulders, intentionally making it a joke.

It was a little more lively than the first smile that seemed to disappear at any
moment, but... … .
Casio shut his mouth.
Why are you drawing such a thorough line?
No one will criticize her even if she remains as a marquise. No, everyone would
have thought it was worth it.
Even if she doesn't adopt her as an adopted daughter, anyway, it's like she's
dedicated her life to the daughter of the marquise, so the Windrose family should
take responsibility for her.
Everyone would have thought so.
Even if he reveals his feelings for Laertes Hope now, there is no problem.
Even if she was the real sister of Ophelia, it wouldn't be a problem now that
Ophelia is dead and buried in a coffin.
Ophelia died before even an official engagement took place. At the very least,
Ophelia never expressed her love for Laertis Hope in a rational way.
It was so in their view.
But Emilia, yes, she acted like a stranger.
As if he wasn't afraid to leave the mansion of the marquise, where he had spent
most of his life.
It was as if he was going to throw away all the human relationships he had built up
until now.
it's okay. I don't expect anything from you.
Just like you say so.

The Bad End of That Otome Game Episode 32

<flashback><i>'If you don't have anything else to say, I'll just

leave.'</i></flashback>

The reason I did not catch her at those words was because it was the day of the
funeral.
It must have been that kind of reaction because it was the day of 'that' Ophelia's
funeral. no way. I'll stay with the marquis until I see you again... … .
If you think about it, even the feeling of loss of Ophelia was blown away for a
moment by her empty reaction.
When they heard the news later, Emilia had already left the Marquis at dawn that
day and disappeared.
Casio can still remember as if yesterday that unmoving Laertes Hope had an
indescribably nervous expression on his face.
I heard that the Marquis had said hello, but I heard that he was going to persuade
him because he would go when the sun came out, and that he wanted to speak slowly
rather than forcefully because everyone would have a lot to think about.
It was the last time it was confirmed that the butler had recommended a carriage to
her, who was only going to walk away.
He vanished, carrying only enough luggage to fill one suitcase at best, leaving
Ophelia and her favorite ribbon to one of her close maids.
The day was bright and the marquise was taken aback.
In particular, the Marquis said that he fell once more.
No one could have imagined that she would go away like that.
She didn't have a home except for the Marquis, and she didn't have anyone she could
trust or trust.
Yet it was.
So Casio Brahmanduff felt happy and embarrassed at the same time to see her frown
upon finding him in front of a small cafe door.
No way, really, I didn't know that they were working with commoners.
Every time I heard the last story that it was almost as if she had left almost
naked even while saying things like 'I have enough money', I used to calm my
anxious heart by saying that it was just an ominous imagination because I wondered
if she had already met her end.
In fact, that was the reason everyone was looking for Emilia.
On the day of Ophelia's funeral, Emilia vanished without revealing her destination
to anyone, only carrying some of the most precious gifts Ophelia left to her and a
simple luggage.
Wherever the aristocratic contacts reached, the news could reach them, but there
was no news from anywhere. It seemed very sloppy.
It's not like I've been living like a normal noble girl, but it must have been the
same living next to Ophelia without lifting anything heavier than a teapot.
What kind of mindset did you have to live with the common people and hide your
identity?
The clothes he was wearing were also coarse cloth clothes. Even though she was
dressed in a simple outfit without any accessories, her black eyes were still
intact.
Rather, it was amazing.
Even though it was common for them to quarrel over Ophelia rather than say hello to
each other, he is an acquaintance with the 'he' Brahmanduff family and the heir of
the Gloucester family.
If you wanted to run a cafe as a hobby, if you had given any advice to the Marquis
of Windrose, you would have gotten one in a good place right away.
Of course, in order to remain in the aristocratic society, it would have been
essential to have a network of aristocrats who could somehow serve as guardians.
Even so... … .
okay. Emilia acted like a person who had only herself to trust in this world.
Don't lean on anyone Don't try to get help from anyone.
He is not agitated and does not reveal his own greed.
Why. why.
When I think about it again, it was next to Ophelia that this grumpy woman showed
her expression the most.
Even though I didn't look at Ophelia like everyone else, and Ophelia Windrose, who
was next to me, was just acting like an ordinary person.
okay. When I think about it again, whether that woman is Ophelia's follower,
Ophelia or other people. They were all treated with the same eyes.
It was a mistake by Casio Bramanduff to think that I was a woman who didn't even
know my subject.
Really, to that woman, it didn't matter.
really? Your own regrets and even love?
It was hard to believe. Casio Brahmanduff knew human desire better than anything
else.
He boasted that he had mastered the attributes of those in power more than anyone
else. The nobility was especially so.
Those who had even a little more would show more greed. Whether I grew up fine or
not, no one could easily give up what I once held in my hands.
Much less Emilia grew up watching Ophelia, who was next to me, unintentionally,
loved and admired by everyone.
Even if he was the most faithful priest, it was a strange environment if a sense of
inferiority did not sprout.
Even though I could do almost everything that 'that' Ophelia left behind, Emilia
just left.
If it hadn't been possible to find traces in this way, I really would have never
heard of it for the rest of my life.
Anyway, Casio Brahmanduff never missed out on what he wanted.
And for now, there was only one thing that could hold Emilia.
An opponent whom the former Casio Brahmanduff never expected to use against Emilia.
“Because it’s too much. It’s not Ophelia, how do I wear this?”
Ophelia Windrose.
Well, that was a strange irony.
The existence that was once considered a part of Ophelia can only be captured by
mentioning Ophelia.
Casio looked up at the white face with a genuinely tired face.
Even the Marquis of Windrose could not treat Ophelia like an ordinary child.
Ophelia had such a strange aura.
Even Laertes Hope, who is said to have grown up like his own older sister, never
scolded Ophelia.
Before Emilia came, all the children who had visited the marquise's mansion simply
succumbed to Ophelia and cried and begged, but did not dare to confront it.
I heard that it was the young Emilia at the time who was the only one who grabbed
that coveted silver hair and screamed, whether you die or I die.

<flashback><i>'She was so pretty and kind.'</i></flashback>

Then why was she not surprised by the existence of Lady Elodie?
Casio looked at Emilia, who shook her head with sharp eyes.
When I saw Edmund Gloucester and Lady Elodie together, she wasn't too moved.
Hearing the maid's words, it was a great calm to start asking the location of the
wagon to get out quietly.
Even though I've met Lady Elodie and Laertes before, basically her attitude is
very…… It was natural.
Usually, I was curious to see how they could be so close, and if there was any
connection with the marquis.
Wasn't it Emilia, who was so worn out by a single letter from 'that' Ophelia?
nevertheless she

<flashback><i>'I don't need it'</i></flashback>

He drew the line very coldly.

As if he already knew that it couldn't be.
Even though they look so similar that anyone can see them, even though that Edmund
Gloucester shows an obsessive attitude.
Casio was very interesting about that.
Anyway, Emilia... … . okay. Casio Brahmanduff admits. He wasn't like any other
woman he'd ever seen.
Every time he thought about it, a side view of the goddess who looked at him like a
sneer would suddenly come to mind.
“It’s not overdone. How fast is the social world trend? You should have two sets of
any style.”
“Isn’t too much just not enough?”
“We know well that, ahead of the socialite season, a lady's dressing room will not
be enough to fill three mansions.”
“No, it’s really overkill.”
“Are you worried about the Brahmanduff family’s budget?”
“Isn’t it like I can’t wear all ten of my body this season?”
“What a shameful thing to say. When my aunt heard it, she shudders. If you follow
what he calls 'Lady's virtue', he says that during a proper social season, three
sets of breakfast, lunch and dinner are not enough.”
“…….”
“Even because we don’t have enough time, we haven’t been able to get it right yet.
I'll call you back to the mansion later and take care of everything, but I thought
it would be nice to look around for a day or so."
“…….”
Emilia was only shaking her head as if she had no energy to criticize at this
point.
Her delicate black hair swayed slowly in the air as she moved.
The dress that Emilia strongly objected to, saying that it 'doesn't fit', was a
dress in which several layers of thin fabric were layered to reveal the silhouette
of the body at first glance, and the lower part was inflated like a bell and
decorated with lace folded like a flower.
Not bad for Casio.
No, it was actually pretty good.
The upper part was bright peach color, and the lower part was dark purple. At the
waist, a belt embroidered with pearls sparkled.
Emilia acted as if she wasn't very confident in her own looks, but well, it was
'that' Ophelia who had been with her all her life.
Even if it wasn't an aura like Ophelia, who couldn't take her eyes off anyone just
passing by, there was a strange atmosphere.
A neat white face. A body that draws elegant curves like a fawn. Black and black
hair that seemed to grab everyone's attention without any ornaments.
If Ophelia was like a living and breathing goddess, Emilia had a strange atmosphere
like a princess in a country that had already been destroyed.
This was especially the case with eyes that couldn't read inside the silent sheep
holding a secret that no one knew about.

The Bad End of That Otome Game Episode 33

Casio was very occasionally anxious when Emilia was expressionless. Even though
there was no way, it was as if he had been caught up in my heart.
Emilia said with a slightly tired face.
"no…… I have to say again that yesterday was really good... … .”
“It’s my hobby.”
“…… Are you going to choose women’s clothes?”
“If I had to say it, it would be close to spending money.”
Emilia made a face that said yes to that.
Still, unlike before, he was able to quickly read the change in her expression, his
latest income.
It was just like yesterday when Casio was vigilant like a cat with its claws
upright, as if it didn't know when to hit her on the back, but it seems like
they've been seeing each other often and being semi-forced to go together, so
lately they've managed to show a change of expression.
When Casio uttered a vulgar slur, he frowned faintly as if he wanted to hold him
tight, and when he shrugged his shoulders to respond back, he opened his mouth as
if in protest and then closed his mouth.
But in the end, it's just a superficial story. When it came time to tell the truth,
Emilia became quieter than anyone else.
Quiet like a falling drop of water, slowly but firmly as if determined to never
change.
A human being stabbed at a weakness becomes angry, flees, or frightened.
When Casio Brahmanduff deliberately threw a bait to shake Emilia, Emilia's eyes
became as dry as a lake with the bottom exposed.
Eyes with rake-like scars intertwined like spider webs. He must have been agitated,
he must have been hurt.
Your eyes are still and heartless, as if you were watching someone else's heart
bleed, not your own.
Even if she jokes, smiles, and talks like this now, when that moment comes again,
she will change into that way.
“My chaperone must be the Countess McGinty, how long do I have to trouble my
Cavaliers? It seems like my shortcomings, so I am ashamed.”
“After that, your aunt will monopolize you to your heart’s content, so now you give
your Cavalier a chance, won’t you?”
“If you give me a second chance, I will pull out a window without knowing the roots
of the Brahmanduff family.”
“Jokes too.”
Emilia looked at Casio Brahmanduff in denial with an elegant kick, as if tired of
it, then waved her hand.
Casio thought again that she was a lady who was surprisingly unresponsive to her
face.
It wasn't self-congratulatory, but there were almost no people who didn't like him
when they saw him. This was true not only of the opposite sex, but also of the same
sex.
It was easy. 'Casio Brahmanduff' that the other party sees is far from the rumors
of the public, and makes you think that only you know a part of the real opponent.
Even those who acted as if they were a little wary, from a certain point onwards,
without realizing it, began to treat Casio Brahmanduff with peace of mind.
Casio Brahmanduff had a gift that could be said to be innate in breaking down the
walls of those who built them against him and scraping the insides out.
Humans are weak creatures.
I don't know the first time or the next, but if it repeats over and over again, at
some point I get distracted.
The thing that this method didn't work for is people who can figure out what kind
of seed each other is from the first meeting. And it was Ophelia and Emilia, just
the two of them.
“And you wouldn’t have been the one to be reluctant to give it a chance like this,
right? On the contrary, I expected it to open up a bit more excitedly as it was an
opportunity to use the temple like a thorn in my eyes.”
“I know. I know this is an easier means than a childish wrist twist for your goal.”
"Is that so?"
“What can’t be done with money? There are people everywhere who say that money has
its limits, but the Brahmanduffs won’t be able to spend it in vain.”
Emilia pressed the hat that Kitty was carrying with her dryly.
In a wide-brimmed hat, her black eyes, like thin tinted glass, were half hidden and
exposed again.
“I’ve been thinking about a lot of things.”
“What do you mean?”
“If you don’t want to openly feed me on the stage of the social world, why do you
want to make a debut by investing in me and making a plausible partner?”
okay. Even if she tries to make her feel plausible as if she was Cinderella in one
day, she is never vigilant.
Casio put a smile on his lips involuntarily.
“I don’t know why, but at least when I think of the last time I saw Sir Gloucester
in the dressing room, I think there are some people who would be quite hurt just by
holding your hand and entering. I don't know if that's a real loss or just an
emotional debt."
“That’s not a bad reasoning. So now that I know there's an advantage to me, are you
going to be relieved?"
"no. What I'm saying is just a guess. All I can think of right now is to promise
that I will use your shin as my shoe hanger if it bothers me.”
“You are the only woman in the world who can say that to Casio Brahmanduff.”
“I think there are at least three candidates. Ophelia, the Countess McGinty, and
me.”
“Isn’t there a way to elevate yourself even with empty words?”
“Who will take responsibility if you lose your real self inflated by a virtual
dream?”
“As long as you don’t lose your sense of being intoxicated with your dreams, it’s
just a matter of enjoying it in moderation, isn’t it?”
“I can see why the Countess McGinty told you so.”
“…… Yes?"
Casio asked in a tone of slightly bewildered tone without realizing it.
“People do not fall for temptation because they are not greedy. Because the back
cover is too big. Be it gambling, alcohol, whatever. Don't encourage others without
taking responsibility. If you make a mistake, they will laugh at you and throw it
away.”
“Lady Emilia.”
“If I had been a woman who didn’t know my subject and stuck her head around, you
would be whispering love to me by now. I have a twisted eye, in fact, my true love
was you. Cassio Brahmanduff, who was courting 'that' Ophelia, confessed his love to
me. God, I deserved to be loved as much as Ophelia. It's like, "What can I do worse
than her?" With a lot of inflated feelings of inferiority and vanity.”
The woman's voice was dramatic, as if she was performing a theatrical performance.
“And whisper sweetly in the next moment. Did I misunderstand you? Lady Emilia,
funny enough, did you think you were something? And it’s satisfying to see the
other person being broken.”
“…… Did you see me as trash? I have prided myself on not being a rookie who
whispers love to anyone.”
“I said it because it didn’t work for me anyway. Even if I die and wake up, I won’t
make such a mistake.”
“Why?”
“How do you compare Ophelia and others by the same standard?”
Emilia rolled her eyes.
“And my eyes, nose, and mouth all ran fine. I know how to think, and I have common
sense. Don't be misunderstood when the target is pretty much the same. Who the hell
do we compare to Ophelia? Are you crazy?”
“…… Are you talking to yourself right now?”
“Our Ophelia is the prettiest girl in the world, so don’t you dare compare yourself
to others.”
“…….”
Casio Brahmanduff was speechless.
Don't you dare compare yourself to other kids? What if that other kid is himself?
I don't know why, but the vision of Ophelia, who had already died, seemed to be
seen laughing while sticking out her tongue from behind the imposing Emilia.
Why do you feel so weird?
If it had been the way it was, it would have been something I would have quietly
agreed to. Wasn't there a time when Emilia was displeased even when she dared to
talk to me?
It wasn't just that either. So did other people.
That was correct. There was a time when all other things lost their light just by
looking at Ophelia's life.
The scene back then is still good.
The woman sitting next to her quietly like a shadow, handing Ophelia a cookie or
turning the pages of a book, is Emilia.
Of course, even then, when others criticized her, she was bluntly and skillfully
avoided... … .
“…… Do you have any such thing as narcissism?”
“So, I fought next to Ophelia by holding her hair.”
“No, it’s not like that…….”
Casio was very rarely embarrassed.
Emilia was taking Cassio's words for granted, but it was even more speechless to
see that they really thought so.
Emilia suddenly poured out her words happily with a look of excitement.
His indifferent black eyes shone as brightly as anyone else.
“Oh, Ophelia sometimes said that in her eyes I was prettier than she was. he's too
Even though I knew it was empty words, I was able to get rid of my anger. Doesn't
he look like a fox too? Because it's cute. Who knows for sure that she is the
prettiest girl in the world? Hmm……. Did the people deceived by Casio feel the same
way? Do you want to listen even though you obviously know that you are doing stupid
things with a pretty face? Then I think you will understand.”
“…… Is that so?"
Casio was stunned one after another.
In the past, it was thought that Emilia's calm attitude was a boast to show off her
friendship with Ophelia.
But now that I see it, it wasn't. Rather, it seems that Ophelia was on the side of
restraint because she could not freely pour out such trivial stories to the people
who she saw as a thorn in her eyes.
Now that I'm here, I can't tell the story of Ophelia to a stranger.
Yes, although it's not too strange to bring up her story to Casio, who was also a
follower of Ophelia. but…….
“I told you not to do that, but I had poisonous toad organs in the teacup I gave to
visitors at will, so my favorite teacup turned blue. At that time, Ophelia told me
to relieve her anger, so I poured hot water in a teacup and left it to turn blue,
then put the petals on it and gave it to me. How cute was it to beg you not to do
it because you threatened to drink it out of nowhere. Well, seeing that, I can
understand the feelings of people who thought they were going to die for Ophelia.”

That Otome Game's Bad End Episode 34

“…….”
…… did you mean that happened?
Of course, Casio Brahmanduff was once a follower who would have applauded and
praised Ophelia for whatever she did, whether she threw a teacup, broke it, or
poisoned it.
Now that I heard it again through Emilia's mouth, it wasn't cute at all.
Poisoned toad intestines in a visitor's teacup? Isn't it just poison?
Casio Brahmanduff knew just how cruel Ophelia's pranks with unhappy visitors were.
Because he's in the top 3 on the list of visitors that Ophelia doesn't like.
In other words, that poison was the poison Casio might have drank.
Besides, do you put flowers on it as a gift to relieve your anger? Seeing this,
Emilia threatens to drink if she gets upset, and Ophelia comforts Emilia again?
Is that 'the' stubborn Ophelia?
Even Emilia was smiling with a happy face. It looked like he was genuinely happy.
Light flowed in his always indifferent black eyes, and his pale cheeks were full of
red.
Casio, who had tried to make Emilia sway somehow, and had pierced all the weak
points with words from the last time, seems to me... … It wasn't funny.
It was just like a different person.
There was no way to get rid of the iron-walled tee, saying, 'I will never fall for
your nonsense,' and put your mind at ease once.
“…… Do you mean to tell me that?”
“Casio-san likes Ophelia.”
Emilia blinked her eyes.
“So, you’re going to like this. no?"
“…….”
It's not wrong, but it was amazing.
“Coming to think of it, there aren’t that many people who can talk like this
anymore.”
“…… Is that so?"
“It’s a thing of the past, so Ophelia won’t be angry if you brag a little.”
Boast? Were you even proud?
“It’s fine. Actually, there was an image of him, so I couldn't talk about it
anywhere and kept my mouth shut. Casio-san can listen!”
Emilia smiled brightly. It was the kind of smile I had never seen before.
Casio instinctively felt a sense of crisis and hurriedly avoided it.
“…… No, no.”
"why? Are you talking about ‘that’ Ophelia?”
“I am well aware that there is a beautiful and long story between the two of them
that no one else can intrude on, so I do not dare to encroach on that realm.”
“I think my love for Ophelia has grown cold, Cassio Brahmanduff…….”
Even Emilia grumbled while rubbing her lips.
Unlike his always unmoving appearance, at that moment, he looked as lively as his
peers, so it was even more embarrassing.
He even glances at Casio Brahmanduff with a look of displeasure, like a gnome who
is cheating on him.
“…… My adoration for Lady Ophelia has always been the same. Please do not rush.”
“It is said that a man’s heart is weaker than the wind that flows through a reed…….
Poor Ophelia... … .”
“…….”
Ophelia was always, everywhere, cold at the hearts of her followers.
Even more so for Casio Brahmanduff.
Of course, the followers praised even Ophelia as lofty... … .
Anyway, at least Emilia wasn't the one to take pity on even with such empty words.
“…… Emilia really likes Ophelia.”
“Who in the world wouldn’t love him?”
Emilia asked as if it was natural. Casio looked at her like that.
Rumors of Lady Elodie had long since entered the social world.
She looks just like 'that' Ophelia.
However, she's a baron's young girl who came to Tokyo from the countryside, and her
personality is so gentle, kind, and friendly that she has nothing to do with
Ophelia.
It is said that as soon as the Marquis saw the young girl, who looked just like her
dead daughter, she hugged her and wept suffocatingly.
It is said that this is why the marquisist started moving this time.
Rather, he said that he would be more suitable for the social world than 'that'
Ophelia, who could not even say a word because of the marquise's breathtaking
guard, sickly body, and character that could not be described as kind with empty
words.
There were already people who made comparisons like that.
But the woman's eyes were calm.
As it was on the day of the funeral, it is the same now that I choose to break my
hiding place and return to the letter of the dead.
“Everyone didn’t know him well, so that’s the end of it, and he was worthy of
love.”
It was such a decisive statement that even a parent would not be able to make such
a conclusion.
The woman's voice had no sign of anger at all. Monotonous words as if speaking the
truth of the world.
If Emilia thinks that a marquise without Ophelia doesn't mean much to her, and that
she abandoned everything and went away.
If so, it means that Ophelia Windrose is loved.
It means that you have fully understood the authority of a marquise, gold and
silver, and the honor and power that a high-ranking noble family can give, and the
comfort of a lifetime.
The people who followed Ophelia by licking the watermelon didn't know that, so it
was just that.
He was worthy of being loved by everyone, not me, so everything I did for him was
meaningful.
It was completely sincere.
It was not an exaggeration or a boastful statement.
It was just a brief confession to someone who had been by Ophelia's side and
followed her like himself, thinking that he was in a similar position.
For a moment, Casio Brahmanduff thought that he was envious of such Ophelia.
A fundamental love that will not be shaken by any external factors.
I remembered Ophelia's smile, faint like a flower soaked in water.
'I decided to believe in hope too.'
It really wasn't like Ophelia Windrose.
Ophelia Windrose was very proud. I hate what I hate, and I love what I like.
Even so, I hated the short life, the fact that I had to force myself to do
something I didn't want to do, and that I had to put up with it for the future,
almost to the point of hatred.
Come to think of it, she was alone with Casio Brahmanduff.
Ophelia, which Casio Brahmanduff has been following for so long, was a lofty snowy
mountain that humans could not reach, a distant winter sea, and a frozen forest.
An opponent who is unlikely to be shaken by such shallow things as human affection.
Rather than pure love, something to admire.
The only shining diamond among people who are as mineral as ants.
What kind of love cuts diamonds and polishes them with hope to shine among the
sands?
Is it that the one who shined more than anyone else was determined to scrape away
and disappear?
In other words, it was the first moment in his life that a man who had been cynical
about human emotions was touched by the affections of others for the first time in
his life.

* * *

<flashback><i>'What did I do wrong?'</i></flashback>

He scratched the floor and blood oozes from the tips of his broken nails. Tears
fell and wet the floor.
It hurt like a sore throat. Every time he made a voice, it felt like someone was
driving a nail into his throat.
However, the most painful thing was not physical pain. It was just reality. The
reality is that nothing will change. cold truth.
Reason whispered in her mind. give up all in vain It won't change... … .
But I had to struggle. Otherwise, I couldn't stand it.

<flashback><i>'How the hell should I have acted?'</i></flashback>

The cracked, hoarse voice sounded more like a scream.

Unlike her exhausted and broken body and mind, the place was perfect. The walls,
the floor, and even the carpet on the floor were all beautiful.
It was top-notch. In case the woman might get hurt, all sides were filled with soft
cloth rugs and cushions.
There wasn't even a decorative knife that killed the blade, if not even a
sharpener.
The woman was even more terrified of it. It was enough to show his determination
not to let go even if he died.
A decorative canary with obsidian eyes in a golden cage without sardines, a
beautiful ebony box adorned with ivory and silver full of jewels.
And she knows the initials that will be engraved on the inside of the ebony box.
Acronym for O. Ophelia.
A name that is not hers. A name that follows her.
Just thinking about it gave me goosebumps. At the very least, even the clothes
she's wearing now were the original clothes the protagonist of the name was
wearing. Knowing this, she felt eerie, as if she had been borrowed from the shroud
of the dead.
she's just her I just hoped that I would get along well with other people.
People arbitrarily seized her and projected others who had already died, eagerly
awaiting her.

The Bad End of That Otome Game Episode 35

He put shackles on his limbs and put him in a cage alive to hear only sweet words.
I tried to tame her and play with her like sanding a corner stone with sandpaper.
The woman tried to run away again and again. But it was a futile attempt.
The sunlight came in through the single, nail-sized window in the ceiling, and
reflected the figure of the woman. It was less than a handful of light, but it was
enough to illuminate the figure of a woman.
The woman was exhausted. However, even that haggardness did not completely take
away her beauty.
His silver hair drooped long enough to reach his feet when he sat down because he
couldn't cut it, and his complexion turned white because he didn't get enough
sunlight.
Green eyes, lifeless like a dead plant. The woman begged again.

<flashback><i>'Save me... … .'</i></flashback>

You couldn't have wanted it! You couldn't have wished for something like this!
Every time she heard footsteps, the woman desperately struggled towards the air.
His bare, dry, rake-like fingers scratched the walls, the floor, and the air. He
shook off the chains hanging from his bare ankles.

<flashback><i>'In this hell, who, please... … .'</i></flashback>

I wasn't born because I wanted to. I didn't want to be like this. I didn't love it
because I wanted it.
I just felt sad.
I just thought that it would be okay if it was comforting in this way to someone
who couldn't forget and miss the dead.
A faint vibration was heard. thump, thump. Tub. It was as clear as a trumpet coming
up from hell.
The woman trembled and clinged to the wall.
help me It doesn't matter if it's god or devil. Please save me. please. Why, why do
I have to suffer like this?

footsteps grew louder.

The woman covered my mouth with her palm to contain her crying. Crying, no That man
will be angry then.
Because he always had to be in perfect condition.
I lost strength all over my body. Very slowly, choking as if choking. The woman
thought with a blank mind.

Anybody please help

I don't care if it's a demon. either god or the devil. of this world or not. I
don't want to live this way.
Because anyone, anyone is good. Oh my, I don't need this kind of love. It's okay
not to be loved... … .
just let it be free please get me out
The door opened.

“My Ophelia.”

By the time the satisfied-looking man entered the room, the silent scream had
already vanished in the silence.
The man's blue eyes were startled.
The woman's flurry was lighter than the sound of her breathing. The moment their
last breath scatters in the air, in an instant, something twinkles from the
ceiling.
The man ran into the room and grabbed the woman.

“Ophil, Leah?! Ophelia, breathe! Ophelia!!”

Only the man's voice was urgent.

Something shone from the ceiling, leaving behind the man who grabbed the skinny
woman and screamed urgently behind him.
It was a faint light like the moon in the middle of the day, and then it went out
the next moment.

Click, it sounds like an old video tape spinning.

and cancer.

[Bad ending achievement 1/??]

* * *

“So you mean to give up on Lady Elodie’s partner?”

"That's right."
Casio observed Edmund Gloucester, who had come suddenly.
At first glance, he looked dignified, but in the deepest part of his eyes, he could
see anxiety.
Edmund Gloucester began courting the most passionately as soon as he heard a rumor
that the young Baron Young-ae, who looked exactly like Ophelia, had moved to Tokyo
for his debutant one day in the countryside.
It was not a fault for a gentleman to woo a beautiful lady as soon as it was
socializing season.
However, attention was focused here and there as much as Edmund Gloucester, who was
one of the three famous men of 'that' Ophelia, was courting.
Even if his status was Korean or American, few forces would dare to touch the young
Ae, who stayed as the Marquis of Windrose and was protected by the Marquis and
Laertes.
Casio Brahmanduff pondered whether to ridicule or pity his old rival who came to
him and spoke like that.
Perhaps through the dressing room, Emilia found out that she was now connected to
the Brahmanduff family.
But don't ask about that fact or ask about her, and don't even think about becoming
the cabaret of the lady you love and circulate, Rani, it was a very nonsensical
statement.
This socialite season was supposed to be a battlefield for the future of the
kingdom in many ways.
The princess, who was living right away, was about to break her silence and debut,
and the queen opened her eyes to join hands with a prestigious family who could be
the guardian of an 8-year-old prince.
The Duke of Courtney, who has been loyal to the royal family since ancient times,
has not been as powerful as it used to be after the greatest disaster that occurred
in the estate about 20 years ago.
No, it would have been better if it had stopped at the level of 'not the same as
before'. The kingdom suffered massive damage that year.
Even some wealthy territories suffered close to annihilation.
Originally, some noble families who showed off their noble power could not bear the
damage and collapsed.
Holden Beck, Duke Courtney, etc. Among them, the Duke of Courtney was the head of
the pro-monarch faction.
However, the damage done to the estates of the Duke of Courtney's family was
greater than that of other families.
Natural disasters, plagues and swarms of insects overlapped. There was no way to
revive in the territory where agriculture was the main source of income.
Moreover, the eldest son, who was raised as the heir, was also regularly ill, so he
was not in a position to care about matters outside the family.
Thanks to this, the Duke of Courtney neglected all the affairs of the capital and
returned to his estate for a long time to live.
On the other hand, the aristocrats, especially some nobles, including Archduke
Franz, were equally powerful.
In the past, there were rumors that the royal family had cut off the wrath of the
goddess from the time when the king could not see the successor at the height of
his age.
Moreover, even in his youth, the king often fell ill from unexplained ailments, and
his doctors never showed up.
Even if it was the Gloucester family, the situation wouldn't be that good, but if
it's a sign of confidence that you can overtake Laertes Hope and become the Lady's
Cavalier... … .
Casio grinned.
“I don’t like it.”
Edmund's face contorted in an instant. The eyes glaring at Casio were ferocious.
There is no reason to show such hostility to someone who is not even the strongest
competitor.
then…….
Casio thought with his cold gray eyes. After all, you were concerned about Emilia.
There was no lie in what he said to Emilia while evaluating Edmund.
Indeed, Casio considered Edmund Gloucester an annoying idiot.
He might be able to sympathize somewhat with his antipathy towards Laertes, but
other than that, Edmund didn't know the extent of anything.
“I think you already had a partner candidate?”
“Are you not a candidate?”
Casio smiled brightly on purpose and swept my blonde hair purple.
Edmund's blue eyes gleamed wildly.
“In the first place, I don't know why I should have a quarrel with you over which
lady I'm going to escort. Was our friendship so strong and we were asking for our
regards from season to season? Oh my, it's my negligence. It's a wonder with my
stupid head... … .”
“Don’t play in vain!”
Finally, it explodes again.
Casio smiled like a mask.
“Yeah, you don’t seem to understand who you are touching right now.”
So Edmund Gloucester had to figure out why he was angry in the first place.
Do you think Casio Brahmanduff is watching the liver with Emilia and Elodie in the
middle?
Or, to touch Edmund Gloucester's 'precious' Elodie?
In the first place, there was the answer to that stupid action.
Explosions when punctured is nothing more than a simple declaration of the correct
answer.
Casio Brahmanduff thought with cold eyes.
My lady is becoming popular too late.
I remembered the face of a woman who looked up at her without expression like a
dried flower.
When I think about it again, Ophelia and Emilia were a combination that no one
could say they looked good on.
A girl with beautiful silver hair hanging down as if it were shining on her own,
and a girl sitting next to her like a shadow.
Ophelia is so beautiful that no one can turn away from it once anyone has looked at
her.
'Because the more choices, the better, okay. I'll give you a choice too.'
“She is, after all, Ophelia herself.”
Casio Brahmanduff's eyes grew cold.
I could see Edmund Gloucester's bloodshot eyes, shrieking with excitement, putting
aside the seemingly respectful words.
'Oh my gosh, there's another idiot here who thinks that everything that glitters is
gold.'

The Bad Ending of That Otome Game Episode 36

I remember Ophelia, who had an arrogant face as if to ridicule everything in the

world.
Hair that shone like a halo. A forehead that shone as white as ivory.
Bright green eyes as if they could not imitate the light no matter what jewelry
they brought.
A girl who didn't hesitate to pour out cynical words above all else with her lips
as lovely as petals.
Tyrant, or goddess.
okay. She had a really strange light.
Everything she said seemed the truth.
Even Casio, who despises humans like clever ants, was so moved by her light that
there was nothing more to say.
People literally believed in her.
Had she not been dead and had even been born into a royal family, she would have
been able to obtain the queen's crown without difficulty.
Of course, she would have looked at even the coffin with stone-cold eyes.
Did she really give Edmund Gloucester a chance? I don't think it's Casio.
She was equally cold to everyone except Emilia, but there was a class in her
coldness.
She and Emilia had been with her since childhood, and some servants and Laertes
managed to keep some kind of good.
But for others, it wasn't good enough.
Of course, Ophelia was cold and cold to Casio Brahmanduff, but her attitude towards
Edmund Gloucester was…….
The man's blue eyes flashed with an unusual light.
Casio clicked his tongue in his mind.
“If only I lost her this time…….”
I could see veins spurting on the back of the man's hand, clenching his fist into
the air.
If it were the 'original' Casio Brahmanduff, he would have thought that Edmund
Gloucester was a pretty good hand.
Whatever the circumstances of the Gloucester family, whether Edmund is an anxious
time-bomb man who doesn't know where to go, anyway, it's rare to find a man with
that level of position and power.
Even more so, if given the right motivation, he will never give up.
Casio Brahmanduff, who enjoys treating people like finger puppets, was too rude to
ignore them.
Suddenly, there was the sound of grinding teeth.
Just imagining it was terrible. Edmund Gloucester's eyes fluttered intricately in
the air.
“What if I lost it?”
“Because I can’t stand it any longer.”
What are you holding on to?
A sharp smirk crossed Casio Brahmanduff's eyes and then disappeared.
In the first place, did Edmund Gloucester ever have Ophelia?
When I think about it again, the reason the author, who was at least calm at her
funeral, is now running wild like an unbridled foal has been clearly stated.
Yes, if it had been the way it was, surely everyone at the funeral should have had
a fight, wiping out the bad feelings they had buried in the past.
But everyone was silent. It also meant to be polite on the way to the dead... … .
Casio Brahmanduff recalled the image of Emilia wearing a black dress and not shed a
single tear.
With a dry, cold and insensitive face, she presented a bouquet of five colors on a
coffin.
Looking at each one separately, even two pony-like men that no one else in the
world could handle could not help but remain silent by her side.
The nominal resident was a marquis couple with children, but the actual resident
they accepted was none other than Emilia. It was the only thing everyone felt.
Even if she hadn't shed a single tear, even if she ignored all the innumerable
white lilies and offered a beautiful and dazzling bouquet, she was the companion
the dead really wanted.
okay. Even if Ophelia died, even if their goddess, who was so brilliant, beautiful
and cruel, died, as long as Emilia remained there, she even thought that it was not
like they had left Ophelia in the true sense of the word.
All too naturally, they stop by the Marquis even without Ophelia, throwing their
usual venom against Emilia, and the thorny rebuttal of Emilia, as always, returns
to the venom of how peaceful she is without Ophelia... … .
I thought those days would continue.
No one knew that Emilia would suddenly disappear as if ridiculing them as if they
were an illusion.
Edmund Gloucester tried to pretend not to, but was one of those who stumbled more
than anyone after Emilia disappeared.
It seems that he himself was trying to rationalize that Ophelia was dead, so it was
natural, but Cassio was slightly wrong.
Of course, Edmund Gloucester didn't just ruin himself by falling into chaos for no
reason, but he came to his senses within a few months... … .
For a moment, Casio Brahmanduff felt a little uncomfortable.
'He' Edmund Gloucester came to his senses within a few months of the situation?
why?
When I thought about it again, it was strange.
Edmund Gloucester was originally more aware of Laertes Hope than anyone else.
From the beginning, Ophelia was the most favorable person of the opposite sex, so
there was sufficient reason to check it.
Even Emilia—even though she calmly refuted it on the day of the funeral—was not the
friendliest person compared to the others.
Considering the face of Elodie, a guest at the Marquis of Windrose, Laertes Hope
was Edmund Gloucester's best competitor.
But what about Edmund Gloucester, who has come to Casio and is giving him an
apparently hostile gaze?
First of all, Emilia is staying in a townhouse in the name of the Countess McGinty,
not Casio's, so it was the Brahmanduff family's main residence that Edmund
Gloucester attacked without notice.
Casio stood in front of the table in my office and snorted the next moment when he
saw the visitor with ferocious eyes as if he was about to swing a fist at him.
“So, wouldn't it be better to be clear? In any case, whoever chooses to be the
Cavalier is up to the Lady. Do stupid men have the right to argue over Lady's
choice?"
“Wow, what?”
“Surely Sir Edmund Gloucester, under the world, is not confident that he will be
chosen, so he is not going to rush into an opponent who appears to be an open
competitor and push a nonsensical coercion? no way. To the honor of House
Gloucester, I apologize for my rude guess.”
Edmund Gloucester's face flushed red from the insult.
“I haven't met Lady Elodie in person, but I've heard rumors about it. A virtuous,
beautiful, and noble lady?”
“Yeah, yes! So he dares... … .”
“A wise lady would make a wise choice.”
“Lord, how do you know if you will be seduced by the whispers of the flying flies
around you and be seduced by the shiny exterior…… !”
So, am I the candidate who can boast of that 'shiny exterior' and infuse the
'whisper of a swarm of flies'?
No matter how much I listen to it, the real object that this man is wary of is…….
The gray eyes lit up for a moment with an eerie light.
Casio Brahmanduff smiled broadly. It was such a perfect laugh that it looked more
like a mockery.
“What about the shiny exterior?”
“Wow, what?”
“The most plausible ornament for a beautiful and virtuous lady is a plausible
handsome man with a perfect background. Sir Gloucester, you are ignorant of the
rules of the social world. You and I, at first, as male nobles who have reached the
age of majority, there is a knighthood in terms of face, but that's the end of it,
isn't it? There is no achievement as plausible as Sir Laertes in the world, so you
have to show off your appearance.”
Of course, the word 'there is an end' was ambiguous in many ways.
Right now, the current head of the Brahmanduffs was the minister of finance,
favored by the now languid king, and it was said that Casio Brahmanduff was
involved in various family decisions and multiplied his enormous fortunes.
Even if Edmund Gloucester was not famous for his armed forces, there was a saying
that he was a master of theology and a researcher of magic that was almost dead in
this country.
Of course, there was no real power in the current reality, where neither the
authority of religion nor the substance of magic was half dead, but nonetheless,
the image of a scholar devoted to research was combined with an intellectual
appearance, so the image in the social world was not bad.
Well, the fact that the Gloucester family itself is a prestigious family that has
been doing well since the days of its predecessors will also play a part.
In any case, Casio Brahmanduff quite effectively reversed Edmund Gloucester's
outfit.
Edmund Gloucester had a deep-rooted inferiority complex toward Laertes Hope.
At first glance, the fields of expertise are different, but they each have good
looks and great bloodlines, so I wonder why they need to care so much... … .
Edmund's face grew even worse.
“You say I’m worse than Inspector Laertes?!”
“I didn’t mean to say it that way.”
Of course, that's exactly what I meant.
Casio Brahmanduff shrugged, as if sorry.
Sunlight pouring in from the window lit up the man's blonde hair and elegant gray
eyes like a painting.
“Comparing Lord Laertes under the heavens, who among us would be proud? He has
received allegiance from the proud Knights of Glamis, and he has also wiped out the
enemies aiming for the border. An unsettling group that emerged after a disaster 20
years ago... … . Did you say unbelievers? Those who attempted to make human
sacrifices were also effectively eradicated. A young hero. Would anyone of our age
dare to follow him?”
The man's blue eyes twitched in anger.
Shall we spice it up a bit more?
Casio opened his mouth with an exaggerated tone as he twirled the high-quality pen
on his fingertips.

The Bad End of That Otome Game Episode 37

“I don’t think there’s anything urgent right now, I heard that they are staying at
the marquis’ residence for the sake of the marquis’ wife who is about to face a big
problem. Huh, true. Even if I am a lady, my heart will flutter. Sir Laertis Hope's
manners, Sir, isn't that something I'm familiar with? Besides, Lady Elodie also
heard that she had only recently come from the countryside, so she had very few
personal connections.”
“To talk recklessly about a Lady I’ve never seen in person!”
It was Edmund Gloucester who brought the story of that 'Lady that Casio Brahmanduff
has never seen in person' here.
Casio didn't openly refute the fact by saying it out loud, he simply shed a tone of
regret.
“What……. That is why I said 'no' to Sir Gloucester earlier. Do I know nothing about
that lady?”
“What kind of bullshit is that…….”
“As far as I have heard, 'a kind-hearted marquis supports the baron Young-ae, who
has nowhere to go.' Because it was about. With or without a partner... … I haven't
heard anything about the situation. And if there is no predetermined partner,
wouldn't the more people who claim to be her cabaret be her glory?”
Those noble nobles applied to become Cavaliers in public at best, and said, 'I'm
sorry that someone has already been appointed.' I can't stand the humiliation of
receiving such an answer.
Unless you are an ambitious young man who has turned his eyes to the blood of love,
the application for a partner is made through thorough coordination between
families in advance.
Of course, rumors are circulating.
It is said that the lady of a certain family has more than tens of thousands of
applicants to become a Cavalier this time, the same.
In the atmosphere where people treat it lightly like a flower of love in the royal
court, it is only a moderate romance game that is inconspicuous.
In other words, the more followers who rushed to 'Lady Elodie', the more Elodie
itself became.
It will establish itself as a flower of social circles, become the first priority
for the invitation of all salons, and will attract attention with every move.
"And I don't know if it's up to the lady's will, or maybe it's going to depend on
the will of the Marquis Windrose, who is very likely to become her chaperone."
Edmund Gloucester's eyes changed at the new possibilities that Casio Brahmanduff
threw.
“What…….”
“It means calm down and think, Sir Edmund Gloucester. Fresh from the countryside,
yes. According to Sir Edmund and the public opinion... … What criteria would that
young lady, as innocent and chaste as a lily flower, apply when choosing a partner?
would you not know anything? If you don't choose based on your looks or your family
name, well, what's left, isn't it simple? The Marquis will recommend someone who
will not be a nuisance to the marquis to whom he is owed.”
Of course, it's 'the' Marquis.
I haven't even entered the social world for nearly two years.
There is no way that the young girl who says she cares for the young birds with her
own hands like a mother bird, doesn't force a partner she doesn't like.
However, Casio's words seemed to be reflected in the other direction in the eyes of
the man, whose reason was slightly paralyzed due to the urgency in his eyes.
Reason slowly returned to the face of the man who looked like a ferocious winter
beast.
Edmund closed his eyes once and then opened them after a moment.
Trying to control his emotions, he pressed and released his white gloved hand on
the edge of his cheek.
The blue eyes that were like blazing flames cooled slowly.
“…… You've been ugly, Sir Brahmanduff."
"It was nothing."
Casio Brahmanduff, who did not say that he was not ugly even with empty words,
smiled softly.
Literally, it was a fresh, gentle smile that matched 'fresh'.
“Then the words of the lord are…….”
“Well, in a sense of mutual aid. Even so, I have a deep connection with the Marquis
of Windrose in many ways, so in order to repay the favor, it means that I can serve
as a follower of Lady Elodie at any time.”
“I misunderstood…….”
Of course, Casio was deliberately misleading.
Actually, 'I don't like it.' It was also meant to scratch Edmund Gloucester's
stomach.
But Edmund didn't even bother to point it out, and Casio didn't go back to it
either.
Edmund's face, which had exploded violently, sank even colder than before, just as
a burning volcano cooled.
Casio, on the other hand, was smiling like a spring day.
In this situation, it was very difficult for Edmund to realize my sincerity by
thinking for nothing.
Edmund Gloucester had to keep his eyes on the marquis, at least for the time being.
“But if the wonder is so sincere, what does it matter whether or not I have a
nominal follower in the first place? If Lady Elodie has eyes, like me, from time to
time, someone who puts out her hand like an idiot…… You know the difference between
a man like Sir Gloucester who takes care of everything.”
“Yeah, that’s right.”
Edmund stuttered a little.
Of course, Edmund's actions that Casio heard about were close to semi-stalkers.
Casio wasn't an idiot who deliberately scraped and crumbled.
In the first place, what he's saying now wasn't really for that 'Lady Elodie'.
Of course, it could have been different.
If he hadn't found Emilia's whereabouts in the end, if Ophelia hadn't called and
met him before she died.
Or that Emilia didn't exist at all... … .
If that's the case, how the hell would she have changed after Ophelia died... … .
Casio Brahmanduff couldn't even figure it out himself.
From the moment I saw Ophelia, my daily life came alive from the moment I saw
Ophelia.
Curiosity and pleasure arose.
If it was after losing Ophelia in such a situation... … .
'I must have done something.'
A marquise without Ophelia, he was not at all interesting.
No, Wouldn't they rather appreciate how those who were close relatives of 'that'
Ophelia are destroyed?
Edmund Gloucester must have been the most precious toy for him.
Like pouring water into an ant's den and watching them drown, like tapping an ants
to death with the tip of their fingernails, they must have done everything in that
sense.
Even he couldn't figure out how to use his newly acquired hand called 'Elodie'.
It must have been one of two things: to stand by, or to instigate ruin.
To say that she is a beautiful woman who is kind to everyone without having the
background of Ophelia and no poison to protect herself.
Even without Ophelia's shadow, the condition was that there were too many people to
aim for.
Well, unless the marquise is completely destroyed, there's no way I'll keep my eyes
open and watch the young girl with the face of 'that' Ophelia fall into ruin.
In particular, if it was Laertis Hope, it was highly likely that he would provide
the minimum level of protection.
But it wasn't that important to the current Casio.
His current interest was focused on a young girl with an indifferent face who
raised her head and said, 'I will never be fooled by him'.
“Aren’t you even mad at me for worrying about Lady Elodie? Lady Elodie would be
thrilled to know Sir Gloucester's sincerity, taking the risk of being rude for the
sake of a loved one and getting angry."
“…….”
Casio got up and tapped Edmund's shoulder.
It was a gesture that could only be done between friendly people, as if to cheer
up.
Edmund nodded in agreement, but his face showed a strange, unresolved doubt.
Casio found it fortunate that Edmund, though instinctive and wild, was not good at
digging into the source of what he felt and ascertaining why.
“I am glad that the misunderstanding has been cleared up. I will always support Sir
Gloucester.”
“…… Really, you mean?”
“As for this matter.”
Casio said in a tone of regret intentionally.
“Did I tell you, sister, merchants must have eyes to recognize pearls in the mud?
Sir Gloucester was the first to recognize Lady Elodie's light, so I retreat."
“…… Thank you for your consideration.”
“This is not the time. I’ll call the butler, so let’s have a glass of wine.”
“Since noon?”
“Isn’t this an auspicious moment when misunderstandings were cleared up? In the
sense of blessing Lady Elodie, we are going to have a drink together.”
Casio Brahmanduff put his arm on Edmund Gloucester's shoulder and smiled.
“Isn’t that right, Sir Gloucester?”
“…… great."
To the man who nodded his head with a slightly questionable face, Casio Brahmanduff
only showed a pure smile.
No matter what anyone said, it was a sophisticated and elegant smile that could not
be found even an inch.

The Bad End of That Otome Game Episode 38

* * *

“God is inherently cruel,

condemn the wicked
mocking the good
I laugh at the weak
If you want to be saved, you have to stand up for yourself.”

It was late.
The lantern on the table flickered. Laertes Hope looked down at the thin piece of
paper with a curious expression.
It was only five lines.
If you want to be saved, you must stand up for yourself.
As much as the shadow on the man's face looking through the text was like the
shadow of the Absolute, it seemed that no one would be able to see the heart as red
as a pomegranate by breaking the inside.
It was then.
All right, someone knocked on the door. The man's eyes turned to the door.
“…… who are you?"
After a few moments, a small voice was heard.
“It’s me.”
“What are you doing at this hour?”
“You seem overworked until late, so I brought some snacks…….”
“…….”
The man was silent for a moment. The scenery in the room was neat. It even got a
little stinky.
The man was sitting in a shirt and comfy cotton pants, looking at the paper.
It wasn't like I couldn't show it to others, but it was too late now. To bring the
opposite sex into the room... … .
“…… Am I too presumptuous? Sorry if I disturbed you... … .”
"no."
The man shoved the paper into the drawer of the table, closed it and opened the
door.
As the door opened, I saw a smiling woman holding a small silver tray.
She looked like a young girl in a light sky blue dress that looked comfortable, a
lace gown and long silver hair braided to one side.
His pale green eyes were full of goodwill towards his opponent.
Laertes's height was so staggering that even when a woman stood up straight with
her back straight, her head or shoulders could only reach her shoulders.
Laertes, a handsome man with a masculine, thick line, and Elodie, standing shyly
next to him.
At first glance, everyone seemed to be a really good pair.
A few slices of smoked ham, cheese, and bread were placed in a silver tray he was
holding along with a cup of hot tea. The car was still steaming.
“I wish I could have had a maid.”
“It’s time for everyone to rest. I also went out for a bit.”
As if shy, Elodie laughed bashfully.
It was a young and shy smile that could make any wood stone melt in an instant.
However, the face of the man who saw such a face in front of him did not change
much. He simply takes the tray and puts it on his table.
“There must be one maid waiting at night. Ring the bell.”
“A little…….”
Elodie avoided his gaze as if embarrassed.
Elodie, who grew up in poverty with her grandmother in the countryside, was hardly
accustomed to being treated with dignity while staying as a guest of a marquise.
In particular, he chose to move his body to solve the problem rather than ringing
the bell to call the maid when he needed something.
However, she was a guest whom the Marquis cherished like gold, so seeing such a
scene made the users just embarrassed.
It was also connected with the prestige of the marquis. Of course, rather than
calling someone just because it's cumbersome, it doesn't mean that you don't move
your body secretly.
Even when Ophelia was alive, if Ophelia had an accident, there were times when
Emilia sneaked in to try to fix it and brazenly asked for help.
For example, Ophelia once put all of her mud shavings in a car she kept for messing
around with visitors.
In the middle of the night, Emilia flipped the contents upside down and hid in the
kitchen.
Then, when Laertes returned to his room after a late training session, she brazenly
grabbed the hem of his robe and asked for it.
In order not to get in the way of movement, he wears only a simple one-piece dress,
which is typical of commoners, and unties his hair in a mess.
Tea residue and all sorts of stains stuck to it, making it look mottled up to the
elbow.
Every time I blinked my eyelids several times, black pupils would appear and
disappear.
A voice that was calm enough to be unsuitable for the situation, even shameful.

<flashback><i>'Laertes oppa, it's good for you too. I'll ask you a
favor.'.</i></flashback>

The man shut his mouth at the sudden thought.

The purple eyes were blurred with a complex light. A lower voice than usual came
out.
“…… Even if it's inside the mansion, I don't know what might happen. Go to bed
early.”
“The lights were on, so I was worried. You seem to be working too late.”
The woman's eyes were full of concern. It was pure eyes.
Laertes struggled to let the words well up his throat.
“You always seem to be overworked, so I was worried. Thanks to the favor of the
Marquis, I wonder if I'm too meddling with the topic of guests staying... … .”
“…… no. My wife always says I want Young-ae to feel comfortable here.”
“My wife, please love me unduly.”
“Young-ae is a great comfort to my wife.”
The woman smiled bashfully as if shy. It wasn't empty words.
“I want you to eat it before it gets cold…….”
The woman glanced into the man's room.
“Do you have anything to say?”
In fact, this behavior was not right now.
If it had been Laertes, he would have offered a seat for Elodie, who had brought a
tray for him, and inquired about it, even for a moment.
But Laertes' voice was more monotonous and dry than usual.
Perhaps he felt that momentum, Elodie hesitated like a child watching, then nodded
once.
Laertes brought Elodie inside and closed the door.
When he suggested a seat, Elodie did not hesitate and pulled a chair and sat down.
“…… Please tell me.”
“…… It's something I can't afford to give to the Marquis. I'm sorry, but Sir
Laertes was the only one I could ask."
“…….”
Laertes was silent for a moment.
“…… Please tell me.”
“The room on the left end of the second floor…….”
Laertes shut his mouth. The mysterious purple eyes were blurred with a complex
light like a fluttering flame.
“…… He told me not to go to the next room. I just followed... … .”
"Is that so?"
The woman shuddered and shrugged her shoulders. It was because he felt that
Laertes' voice was particularly cold.
It may have been an illusion.
The man's voice was dry, and even when he seemed a little insensitive, he was
always polite.
The figure of the man was like a statue.
Even though he was wearing a comfortable shirt and a pair of pants, his body was so
strong that it looked like a painting in itself.
Thick eyebrows, thick lines, and eyes that shine as if the deepest amethyst was
embedded in them.
Her black hair was messed up along her ears.
The man's attitude was literally the perfect knight that all women envy.
Although he was not very talkative, even he was the perfect man to look attractive.
I could tell just by looking after the marquis' wife like her own mother.
In fact, Elodie had already received a lot of jealousy, jealousy, and envy at some
of the salons she went to on the recommendation of the Marquis.
okay. Just like a few months ago... … .
Elodie lifted her head with a face as if she had made up her mind to something.
“…… Not on purpose, but the room the Marquis gave me was right next door, so I
picked it up while passing by.”
Elodie took a deep breath and pulled out what she had hidden under her robe.
What he took out was like a small pendant that opened and closed on both sides.
There was a very small clock engraved on the outside, so it was close to an
ornament that could be passed over as if it were just a watch to be hung around the
neck.
When I clicked and pressed the grooves on both sides, the inside opened. On each
side the size of a fingernail, there was something like a portrait.
A very pretty girl with her bright silver hair hanging down and looking at this
side with a proud face, and on the other side, a girl with dark hair and dark eyes,
with a quiet impression.
The initials O and E. were clear.
Laertes looked at the little object with a frozen look.
If there was power in his gaze, he doubted that the small object would have been
crushed into powder earlier.
“I have something to ask Sir Laertes.”
The man very slowly turned his gaze towards her.
Elodie took a deep breath without realizing it.
Even though he knew that he wasn't someone who would harm him, the presence that he
was showing unconsciously was hideous.
The man…… It was like a frozen statue in its place. The eyes built into the pendant
are so clear that it's hard to even touch them.
However, I had to point it out. The green eyes of the woman who bit her own lips
once shone brightly.
“At that time, I was invited by the Countess Hildegard.”
“…….”
The man was still silent.
No matter how many places Laertes accompanied Elodie, there was no way he could not
remember those places.
Because it was not long after Elodie had been invited by the Marquis, and it was
too late to send her back because it was too burdensome to dare to ride the
carriage with the Marquis' coat of arms.
And because the driver of the public wagon, which was caught in a hurry, was
inexperienced and almost had an accident.
No, I would have had an accident if I was really wrong.
If it hadn't been for someone to protect the child by flying while people who knew
well that it would be their own harm to meddling in the accidents of nobles and
commoners would take care of each other.
Elodie could still remember that moment clearly.

The Bad End of That Otome Game Episode 39

Sand and dust obscured my vision.

The inexperienced coachman barely stopped the carriage, but the inside of the small
carriage staggered in a mess as if it were about to fall over.
Through the window, a woman wiping her skirt and picking up baskets.
His long black hair fluttered and covered his face for a moment. The exposed white
face was still.
I just went through something like that, except for a little shortness of breath
He looked peaceful as if nothing had happened.
The woman's face... … He seemed to be in a different world from the rest of the
chaos. It was alien, still, and quiet, like raindrops falling on the desert.
Elodie swears, it was the first time he had seen such an opponent in this world.
And the moment Laertes saw that woman, he was most shaken up.
At that time, Elodie himself had not been able to grasp all of Laertes' appearance
as he had just come to Marquis.
Laertes' uncommon agitation, he thought, was simply embarrassing by making innocent
victims of his work.
But now that I think about it, it wasn't.
Elodie remembers Laertes holding an apple in his pocket.
He looked down at the apple with a face he couldn't explain with a moorish look,
and looked down at him with a strange look for a long time.
Laertes Hope. Everyone's hero.
There is no way he can greedily covet the belongings of commoners who will regret
not even a single penny. Because he was a fair knight.
However, he resolutely drew a line stating that it would cause more harm to
commoners if he got involved with Elodie, and he tried to end the situation quickly
somehow.
That was not the case.
The man who was picking up apples instead of the woman who was about to pick them
up was good in his eyes.
“Well, you said you were someone you didn’t know.”
“…….”
There is no change in the man's eyes.
Rather, in that respect, Elodie was convinced. The still girl in the pendant was
very similar to the woman Elodie had encountered that day.
Dark hair and dark eyes were not so uncommon, but not everyone had that mood.
Especially that feeling. Like a plant that has sprouted alone in a sandy desert, it
has a heterogeneous yet calm atmosphere.
Just like the person I met in the dressing room just a while ago, unintentionally.
Elodie was no fool. Just because he had a kind and friendly personality, it didn't
mean he was a thoughtless person.
She bit the inside of her lip. Laertes has yet to make an excuse. It was an
euphemism for not wanting to talk.
He didn't apologize or say that he had a reason to do so. That wasn't the attitude.
“I want to ask you for sure. The person I met that day was 'Emily'.”
Elodie took a deep breath. Bright green eyes shone brilliantly.
“…… Is this 'Emilia' who stayed in the room on the far left on the second floor of
this mansion?”
The man's eyebrows furrowed faintly.
Elodie read the man's nursery rhyme.
Yes, it was a nursery rhyme. Because he is a man who is not always shaken, because
he is a man who is always consistent, because he is a man that everyone praises as
such.
I thought so.
He is a person who is considerate of others even with an indifferent tone of voice.
Because he's the deputy commander of the knights.
Because he is a man who takes care of his marquis like his own mother... … .
why didn't you know To be able to treat everyone so fairly means that no one values
you.
Elodie looked at the man with eyes full of determination. After a while, the man's
lips opened.
“…… Do I have any reason to answer?”
“Are you avoiding it?”
The man shuts his mouth again.
Elodie had a taste of nervousness. I never imagined a man would react like this.
I'm not talking about the misfortune I went to the dressing room and went through
with Edmund Gloucester. Yes, to put it bluntly, it was a floating look.
The Marquis treated Elodie literally, like a daughter.
In fact, Ophelia offered to lavishly try on the enormous clothes and accessories
that Ophelia had never touched.
After all, I didn't know if it was the right way for Elodie to use it in that way,
rather than being locked up in the marquis' mansion forever.
In any case, Elodie was dismayed and declined over and over again, and eventually
accepted the Marquis's favor half-forced, and gradually became accustomed to the
Marquis. The Marquis' employees were also very kind to her.
She ended up using all of the best rooms on the second and third floors of the
mansion.
Even if they shake their hands as if it was too much, they were forced to assume
that this was not enough for the lady who will debut this year.
However, I was not allowed to go to the room right next to the room on the left end
of the second floor.
The room was the one adjacent to the last room.
Perhaps they were connected on purpose, there was a small door leading to each
other, but the door was locked now.
The room was rather small rather than large, and it was rustic rather than
luxurious.
Elodie questioned the identity of the room. If someone had explained that it was
the room of the dead Ophelia, I would have understood.
But the dead Ophelia's room looked like the one on the far left.
A nice room with a clear view and direct sunlight.
Just like a princess's room in a fairy tale, full of all kinds of precious and
beautiful things.
The bed was so soft that three people could sleep on it.
Of course, the maids would have already cleaned and organized the most cherished
items and valuables, but only the remaining furniture created such an atmosphere.
Elodie didn't receive the room as his lodging room, but only that he was allowed to
look around the room if there was anything he needed.
The maids were not in the mood to take it easy or keep it a secret.
Even so, the door leading from the very left-most room to the next room remained
locked.
Even if you look at it in terms of size and decoration, it is not even comparable
to the room on the far left.
Picking up a pendant that appeared to have rolled under the door was purely
coincidental.
When I asked Dorothy, a maid who is said to be a senior in the Marquis, about the
existence of the room, she turned her words back with a sword-like tone even with a
friendly face.
Dorothy, the sweet maid, who always had her hair pulled up in a braid and secured
with a green ribbon, always had a smile on her face, so Elodie never imagined that
she would show it like that.
“Sir Laertes.”
“Lady Elodie.”
I could feel the voice drawing a line.
“It is too late to have a chat.”
"Re…….”
“If you don’t want to cause unnecessary misunderstanding, you should go in and
rest.”
“…….”
why?
Elodie slowly looked at the man. The bright green eyes like thin leaves, the man
did not evade.
Bright purple eyes like complementary colors. The line that a man who is always
invisible, but courteous and kind, puts it firmly.
So it was then.
The man, yes, seemed intolerant of Elodie telling the story of 'Emilia'.
Are you afraid of something? With a mind on the border? Why is that, what do you
mean? Are you afraid that Elodie will do any harm? I don't know, and I have no
reason to.
Elodie stopped wrestling and stood up from his quiet seat.
The teacup, which Laertes had not touched, had already cooled completely and had
not steamed.
Who doesn't want to buy an 'unnecessary misunderstanding'?
Elodie felt that the man's attitude seemed to be intimidating.
what? to whom? It was unknown.
As she left the door, she opened her mouth.
“Sir Laertes.”
“…….”
“In respect of the Lord, I will pass this time.”
The man narrowed his eyes.
“But I don’t think I will be satisfied with that answer next time.”
“…….”
“Excuse me for being late.”
Elodie slowly moved away with light steps like a butterfly.
The man slowly closed the door after he saw the woman disappearing as he slid down
the quiet mansion hallway.
He let out a deep sigh that seemed to boil from the floor, and the man covered his
forehead with his hand.
That figure was so weak that it was not like a man.
“…… Leah.”
A crackling and cracking sound leaked out from the tip of his lips.
Just listening to it made me feel desperate as if a child was boiling.
“…… What are you thinking?”
The voice emptied through the air and disappeared like dust.
Like the temperature inside a teacup that has already cooled down.

That Otome Game's Bad End Episode 40

* * *

The Countess McGinty was a good teacher and a strict educator.

On the day he returned from the dressing room, he seemed to have heard that
something had happened outside, and he heard a message telling him to unwind and
talk.
The next day, I was led by Casio's hand and walked around the dressing room as if
playing with a doll, unintentionally sweeping away all kinds of clothes, shoes, and
hats.
Thanks to that, it was the fourth day after dinner that I was able to meet the
Countess properly.
The drawing room, where the Countess had called me, felt spacious and warm.
Furniture full of oak wood, a few still life paintings, and a vase of flowers that
look elegant even to the unaware eye.
It was an interior with a sense of the Countess.
I cautiously sat across from her.
The maid put down the steaming teacup in front of me. A few pieces of neat cookies
were placed on a well-polished bowl.
The Countess was dressed in an elegant purple dress. It was made of heavy fabric
that felt like a suit.
It was dotted with agate buttons and lace woven from a loose nose.
The Countess McGinty first took a sip of the tea by raising the mug.
“Don’t pick it up. I don't know if my family is different, but I have a lot of
money, so it's nice to be able to spend money generously on my car. I will put the
words aside.”
"thank you…….”
“Do you know what car it is?”
“I don’t know because my knowledge is short.”
“It’s strange to know. It is a car that is shipped very briefly only at an
ambiguous time before the transition from autumn to winter in the Guillotte
Kingdom. The first taste is bitter and the final taste is bitter, so it is not
enjoyed by most people.”
“…….”
I carefully lifted the cup and sip it.
The Countess looked at me with a new look on my face as I drank tea without fear
after hearing my explanation.
“How does tea taste?”
“I don’t have the knowledge to rate how tea tastes.”
“So, how do you feel?”
“I think it will be worth it if you go to someone who knows how to enjoy the taste
as much as it is difficult.”
“That’s right.”
The Countess put down the teacup slowly. Eyes sharp as hawk's gleamed.
“However, if you take it to the social world like this, you will get two opposite
reactions. One is praising it as a true master of tea as it even enjoys and
appreciates the precious tea that ordinary people do not even know its name for. .”
“…….”
“Yeah, if Miss Emilia held her niece’s hand like this and made her debut, what
would be the most embarrassing?”
“…… Isn't it just the world's wildest speculation and rumors?"
“The lady’s background is not certain.”
Tea water in the teacup faintly overflowed with his unstoppable hand.
Instead of holding my breath, I will put my hands on my knees and hug them.
“Even if you don’t have a small family, you have good eyesight, dexterity, and
beautiful appearance. If you win the favor of everyone, you will be able to become
a member of the social circle. The title and authority have not been equal since
ancient times, and the reality is that a hungry duke and a count with authority
that even the king will despise can coexist.”
“Are you saying that it’s a problem for me to debut only under the influence of the
Brahmanduff family?”
“To be honest, unless you start by nailing her as the fiancée of my ugly nephew,
there are a lot of scumbags to fight around.”
I pretended to be okay, but I noticed the Countess's eyes shining sharply.
Yes, there were jokes at the dinner party, but these words could come out in the
absence of Casio Brahmanduff.
I was silent for once.
“…….”
“Would you rather start like that? It would be a little easier.”
“It’s a decent place for me.”
“You answered very quickly.”
The Countess smiled slightly.
“Our family, isn’t it a family that we fall into compared to?”
Casio Brahmanduff and the Countess McGinty seem to have the same blood, anyway.
I grinned at the thought of Kitty fidgeting behind the door.
Seeing my light smile, the Countess opened her slender eyes.
“If you were going to get married after seeing the family, would you hold the hand
of Mr. Brahmanduff?”
“Are you saying that our family is not enough?”
“It is a story that there has already been an opportunity to remain as a poor
marquis and to change surnames.”
“…….”
The Countess was silent. I may have been a little surprised to spit out a story
that I had deliberately refused to bring out of my mouth.
I mean……. Yes, it was true.
There was definitely a gap between Ophelia's death and the player's appearance.
I can't remember how many years it was, but... … .
At the very least, there will be enough room to take the seat next to him by
forcing him to get an adopted daughter's seat and confessing his forced love to
Laertes.
But, that's all.
I didn't overlook the fact that the only time players in the game could find
something similar to tranquility was by Laertis's side and with the protection of a
marquise.
okay. Laertis Hope, Laertis Windrose, is a kind person.
I could have listened to you if you forced me to. No need to confess to him. Just
aim for the time when the weak-hearted Marquis is falling apart.
No one expected that something like Elodie would appear.
If Ophelia said that I, whom Ophelia loved the most in the world, would remain as a
marquisist and fill Ophelia's vacancy, and that Ophelia's will would be the same,
yes, there was a possibility that it would work. do not deny
I just laughed.
My face was reflected in the light brown tea.
But I refused. ran away I didn't want to be miserable by coveting something that
wasn't mine, and I didn't want to be rejected.
Best of all, if a player shows up in any way after that... … .
It seemed that he couldn't stand the feeling of being deprived of what he had been
holding until then.
A kind person, a good person, will not abandon me even if that happens. I will do
my duty.
I didn't like it.
I couldn't stand it. I didn't want sympathy. It was good to say that it was the
pride of those who did not have it.
I had very little in this world.
The only person who loved me unconditionally was Ophelia. So I thought that the
only thing I had in the marquise was her love.
A house that I have lived and shared the most precious memories with, but will
never be my share.
Some might say I'm an idiot.
He's a fool who can't even find his share, and if he gets the chance, he should
think about taking advantage of it.
But in the end that's all.
The Countess put half a sugar cube in her share of tea, stirring it slowly with a
silver spoon.
I smiled faintly and drank the tea again. It had cooled down a bit, so the bitter
taste was stronger than the sour taste.
It was definitely an odd-looking car. What's your name?
“I know how important the position of the Cavalier is for a debutant.”
“…….”
“However, if you think that the position is a pity or a waste, please consider the
skills of Mr. Casio Brahmanduff.”
The countess' eyes shone sharply. His eyes were sharp as if he could pierce through
the roots of a human being, but I just smiled.
“He is more resourceful than anyone I know. It's his choice. I wouldn't have gone
ahead if I wasn't sure that I would be able to get more than just the investment."
“It’s strange.”
“What do you mean?”
“Miss Emilia speaks as if she knows my ugly nephew better than anyone.”
“It’s because we met often unintentionally when we were staying at the Marquis.”
"If you're going to say that you've seen him often, then the young girl Citrine,
who chased and bothered her at every party, would be on her head by now."
I laughed bitterly. Who would believe it if I said it was the game's fault?
That guy doesn't really love anyone, he's obsessed with Ophelia, and treats the
player who comes later like a toy without really loving him?
“I don’t know my subject well.”
“At this point in the social world, the only effective way for women to rise up is
to marry a handsome man?”
“Even the least amount of love requires conditions.”
"It's a new feeling to hear such words from the best friend of 'that' lady, who was
well-known in the social world."
I smiled faintly.
“I am not confident that I will be a good hostess to the family like the Countess,
nor am I confident that I will bring up wonderful children. I don’t even have great
parents to help support the families.”
Even Cinderella in the fairy tale was the enemy of a powerful and capable countess
who could reach the royal palace by carriage in one night.
Even Cinderella had restrictions. When the paper hit, everything melted into
bubbles.
All the things I had were like fishermen's things I got while staying with Ophelia.
What I had in my hands, the selfish child I had refused to share with anyone, had
changed because of me, but I did not intend to count as luck what she gained only
after her death.
At the very least, Casio Brahmanduff's favor was more so now, when it was evident
that it was also due to his letter.
“I know better than anyone that Casio Brahmanduff's eyes are taller than anyone in
the world, and that 'that' lady's best friend.

That Otome Game's Bad End Episode 41

I sometimes feel Emilia's feelings more deeply than anyone else in the game.
What Emilia couldn't achieve even if she worked hard all her life, Ophelia got it
too easily. Even things she didn't want herself.
Like light and shadow, people of the same age are different from head to toe.
Have I never thought that if I could shine like Ophelia, even just once, it
wouldn't be a waste even if the rest of my life was evaporated at once?
Even a man with arrogant eyes that ridiculed everything in the world knelt in front
of him as if he were a lowly servant.
It is very difficult to see a clear difference like a goddess and a kitchen digger,
but not to harbor a feeling of inferiority towards someone else.
I hated her, envied her, and chose to love her more than that.
And in return, he got his love.
It wasn't a stumbling block. Rather, it seems to be a little more overflowing.
Now that I think about it, is there any reason why I have to succumb to other
regrets?
It is only empty when you have to get the dregs of affection for someone other than
yourself. Especially if the comparison target is Ophelia.
It is said that nobility does not show poverty even if they die of starvation.
The countess' eyes dimmed and then shone again.
“…… It’s so strange.”
I looked at the Countess without averting her eyes.
“Obviously, she’s just her age, and she’s just a young adult, but it’s impossible
to be this calm to talk about.”
“If you give me a high rating, I just appreciate it.”
“Even if you get caught up in a quarrel, there will be no redness in your face.”
“As long as I get help from my wife, I will do my best not to harm her face.”
“Even if you do your best, sometimes things are unavoidable.”
Instead of answering, I nodded.
“But there is an attitude in measuring all of that. It's hard to find a character
that is calm and doesn't panic, even with money."
“…….”
“No matter how complicated my circumstances, it is difficult to admit my
shortcomings without swearing with my mouth.”
Even if I try to go out into the social world now, it is difficult for me to easily
win over people who would have honed their words and deeds by looking forward to
the social world from an immature childhood.
You should just aim for persevering without being embarrassed or being hurt.
But the Countess McGinty seemed to be kicking her tongue into her mouth and shook
her head with a complicated look.
“…… So, the opportunity to change the last name to remain as a poor marquisist has
already passed?”
"Yes. It’s been a long time since I left two years ago.”
"okay. Also this year... … .”
I could easily guess what the Countess was saying behind the scenes.
Yes, the player showed up. You must be busy taking care of her like your own
daughter.
Wouldn't some people laugh at me if I said when I left that I didn't need it all,
and if I said I would go back and hold onto my pants crotch?
“Blessed was the dead lady.”
“…….”
Suddenly I felt a tingling sensation in the back of the head, as if the Countess'
words had struck me, and I only blinked.
“If you don’t know it well, you know very well that Miss Emilia is a girl who is
fundamentally different from what the thunder-naked people in the world are talking
about. If you had a girl like that closest to you, it would mean that the dead girl
also had eyes to see.”
“…….”
Suddenly I felt like something was squeezing my throat, and I shut my mouth like a
clam.
is it? Could I have been Ophelia's blessing?
In the end, was it possible to say that it was the comfort of the child who died
like that, and that it was fortunate to have met me?
No one had ever said anything like that.
Of course, I was fortunate to have stayed by her side, although the Marquis thanked
me.
But I never thought I'd be able to hear someone say something like this in this
way.
I was so calm and dignified, to hear such evaluations that Ophelia, who had been by
my side, also had eyes to see.
Like a shadow attached to Ophelia, who was as proud and beautiful as a queen…… It's
not like I'm a maid, though I want to.
I see. If I was highly rated, Ophelia could be rated highly because of that. … .
It was a really strange realization.
If he was the sun, then I was always the moon.
Even if I chose the path to coexist with that girl, my color and that girl were
different.
I just thought I couldn't stand it.
I thought it was like a half-mirror that shines with extra light. It felt like my
throat was choking when I heard that I could have made her shine brighter.
I laughed out loud with a face about to cry. He bit the flesh in his mouth and
clenched his teeth.
Something I didn't know was piled up in my arms, and it felt like it was going to
explode if I just touched it.
“…… thank you."
The Countess would have noticed my commotion, but she simply nodded and moved on in
a friendly way.
It was really fortunate.

* * *

<flashback><i>'The subject was sold for money.'</i></flashback>

Even in my dream, I knew that this was a dream thing.

I was separated from the scene as if I was seeing it through the eyes of a third
person.
It was a sunny afternoon. It was midsummer. The whole garden smelled of grass,
which the gardener had carefully cared for.
The tip of the thicket, where yellow roses had grown modestly, had been damaged and
looked unattractive.
A young child, perhaps the cause, stood tall in a gray dress full of grass.
How long has it been since you came to Marquis? He was a low-key child with nothing
but evil on his face. He was staring at his opponent with poisoned eyes.
His black hair, which couldn't be said to have originally had a good texture, was
tangled up.
Besides, the ends were jagged, and it looked like he was wearing a bizarre wig that
someone could have made for punishment.
The dark eyes literally rose as if they would bite anyone if they touched them. The
tips of her lips trembled.
The child standing next to him was the opposite.
Her skin was as white as milk poured, and her slender limbs seemed to glow.
Even the blinking eyelids were silvery, and the transparent green eyes gleamed with
a brilliance that could not be beaten by jewels.
The end of the pale pink dress without any wrinkles fluttered.

<flashback><i>'What's so good about flaunting? If it's a sold child, you should

know the subject like a sold child.'</i></flashback>
<flashback><i>'Bitch.'</i></flashback>
The opponent's face was distorted at the stinging words without even blinking their
eyes.
The doll-like, beautiful face was instantly dyed bright red with anger.

<flashback><i>'Did you not understand me?'</i></flashback>

<flashback><i>'Yeah? Let's sell our porridge soon. You're the kind of boy who has a
bad temper that makes anyone hate him and run away so that he buys people with
money?'</i></flashback>
<flashback><i>'Hey, this is crazy!'</i></flashback>
<flashback><i>'I was sold for your parents' money, your money?'</i></flashback>
<flashback><i>'If it came as my toy, I could figure out the topic...
… !'</i></flashback>
<flashback><i>'Die!'</i></flashback>
<flashback><i>'Lord, I don't know the subject... … !'</i></flashback>
<flashback><i>'Look, where! Come on! Meet your parents, eat well and live well!
shamefully! I can't handle myself, so I run to my parents and tell
them!'</i></flashback>

Something as blue as a flame glimmered in her black eyes.

Shouting out in an evil voice, young Emilia kicked the rose bush and ripped it
apart with her fingertips.
It doesn't care that the unmanicured rose thorns scratch the back of their hands
and leave scars on their calves.
When I looked closely, there were already large wounds on my knees and elbows that
were not properly covered with sheep skin from a fall.

<flashback><i>'If you say a word, you'll be kicked out! Even if you pray while
crawling on the floor, it's not enough! I abandoned my parents, my personality was
dirty, and I was ugly... … !'</i></flashback>
<flashback><i>'If you are pretty and get along well with your parents, do people
look like ants?!'</i></flashback>
<flashback><i>'Don't let this go?! this isn't... … !
AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAH!'</i></flashback>

In the end, young Emilia, who had been slashing at the rose bush, got up abruptly
as if she couldn't contain her anger.
Then, he suddenly grabbed the young Ophelia's fine hair with both hands and shook
it relentlessly.
Ophelia's temperament was not normal either, so she was embarrassed at first, but
the next moment she grinned and wheezes and grabbed Emilia's hair.
The two young children soon spread out on the grass and murmured like beasts.
Scratched, kicked, and rolled on the floor.
When the maids, who had only just learned of this situation, ran away from afar and
separated the two of them, there was no significant difference between the two of
them.
In other words, young Emilia was the same as before and now, and Ophelia has ruined
her beautiful appearance and has become no different than Emilia.
Her fine silver hair was messed up with grass and dirt, and even her fine clothes
that had no wrinkle were scattered on the floor and stained, making them unusable.
Ophelia, who couldn't beat Boon with a cheek that had a red scar on her fingernail,
and stared at her vigorously, Emilia responded by sticking out her tongue as if she
wanted it rather.
This time, the angry Ophelia was about to rush in, and the maids next to her
struggled to get it apart.
One side of the garden where the two fought was literally devastated as if a war
had begun.
The yellow rose bushes that were the main victims, as well as the short shrubs
nearby and the small flowers that bloomed about a span apart, were a mess as if a
typhoon had come and gone.
As I watched the scene again, I fell into a strange thought.

The Bad End of That Otome Game Episode 42

Of course, it was true that I and Ophelia in the past really fought to the death.
Otherwise, no matter how much I had chosen to be her friend, I would not have been
able to shake off the deep-rooted sense of inferiority that had accumulated in my
heart.
So was the child.
Everyone cherished that boy, gold or jade. In that lofty and venerable marquis'
mansion, I was the only one who hated him.
He called the boy a bad bitch.
He cursed that the boy who couldn't live long because he had a dirty temper and
that he wouldn't be able to go to a good place when he died.
The kid countered me by asking me where I was going to be the subject of a beggar
living in the mansion thanks to him.
Looking back now, I could have said it was a memory, but at least me and the kid at
that moment were sincere with each other. do not deny
The dream didn't end there.
As if being punished, I saw a young 'I' sitting alone in a dark, dusty warehouse
room.
The Marquis and Marquis certainly brought me as Ophelia's playmate.
But that doesn't mean I'm a slave who just nods at Ophelia's actions.
First of all, it was the same reason that I had chosen a girl my age for my
relatives.
In other words, since their positions are so different, even if they are in an
equal position, even if their mouths are torn, they will not be able to speak, but
at least they tried to treat them fairly 'outwardly'.
So even if I had an accident, I was not punished unilaterally by myself.
Of course, Ophelia, who is a precious girl and who has to take care of her health,
did not receive the exact same punishment as me.
The child received her own punishment. Of course, it was dissatisfying from my
point of view.
Anyway, it was. Sit and meditate for hours in a cramped, empty warehouse room.
That was my punishment back then.
There was a window as small as a fingernail on the high wall near the ceiling, but
that was it.
A young 'I' dragged a barrel left in the warehouse and squatted on it.
The appearance was neater than before.
It seemed that the wound had been healed, and there were traces of medicine applied
to the limbs.
There was also a little bandage wrapped around the knee. Apparently, he was wearing
a white blouse and light blue trousers.
Her black hair, which seemed to have been trimmed with all her might by the maid,
was braided into a single fine braid and tied with a sky blue ribbon.
The young “me” was unwinding the ribbon and winding it around her fingers like a
pretzel.

<flashback><i>'Are you here to make fun of people?'</i></flashback>

<flashback><i>'Emilia.'</i></flashback>

I almost flinched even though I knew it was a dream. Behind the warehouse room
door, a serious voice was heard in spite of her young age.
Young Emilia, the face of young 'I' was full of various emotions.
Most were negative. The poison that filled his black eyes had not disappeared at
all.
No, it was burning more vigorously as if someone had poured oil on it.
<flashback><i>'Why. is that kid crying? Aren't you whining to kick me out? I have
to go and comfort him. You're a precious girl.'</i></flashback>
<flashback><i>'Emilia.'</i></flashback>
<flashback><i>'I don't apologize no matter what my brother tells
me.'</i></flashback>
<flashback><i>'…… I didn't come here to apologize.'</i></flashback>

A voice as low as a sigh was heard.

Without looking at it, I could easily imagine what the boy would look like.
He discovered and trained the sword talent from a very young age.
Pants made of sturdy fabric and a comfortable shirt. Straps and belts worn across
the waist and shoulders to hold the sword in place.
My fingers are already starting to get calluses.
A boy with long black hair that tickles his ears, and serious purple eyes that are
unsuitable for his age.
A face that has not yet lost its youthful spirit. He doesn't smile often, but every
time he smiled faintly, the corners of his eyes folded like a crescent moon.
Yeah, I've been jealous of that boy ever since. He was fundamentally different from
me.
Whether it was longing, jealousy, or Kyungae, something was complicatedly tangled
up, and every time I saw it, my heart pounded.
There was something like an empty water bottle inside her chest, and whenever she
looked at the boy, the half-pooled liquid in it roared like a wave.
I used to pretend that I wasn't, clenching my teeth and contorting my face a lot,
in case I was afraid I would be caught up with the ripples.
That's why he deliberately used harsh words and called him sarcastically.
After getting older and being able to take care of myself, I gradually stopped this
attitude.

<flashback><i>'So?'</i></flashback>
<flashback><i>'I'm worried.'</i></flashback>
<flashback><i>'Lies.'</i></flashback>
<flashback><i>'Emilia.'</i></flashback>
<flashback><i>'If you're going to gossip, just go away.'</i></flashback>

So, he scored a lot of goals like a hedgehog.

After all, I knew that the boy who was fair and kind to everyone and loved by all
marquis like Ophelia could not give for me more than anyone else in the world.
After all, that person is Ophelia's brother, and he can't be my brother.
I was worried about myself being left alone in the warehouse room, and I was
grateful for taking the time to look into it even though I was busy, but I hated
even that consideration at that time.
I could see the young me standing on my knees, bowing my head, and burying myself
in my lap. The sky blue ribbon was a mess and rolled on the floor.

<flashback><i>'…… I'm not lying.'</i></flashback>

Laertes Hope's voice was always heavy rather than light.

There was never a time when I didn't say a single joke.
So it may have been more agitated. He was caught up in a delusion he hadn't even
thought of, and whenever, every time, every word made a ripple in the puddle of his
heart, he would always worry.
What to do if you can't stand it
What if I can't stand it any longer?
If that's the case, it's really over. I really don't have anything left.
At that time, I really hated Ophelia Windrose.
In a situation like this, what if we could not only spit out a grudge against evil
like that, but also have a friendly voice?
Thank you for your concern.
After all, I only have a brother. It's really a great comfort to me... … .
By saying this, I would rather take away that gentle man who would become her
fiancé when Ophelia recovers in the future.
Would it have been easier to endure a little bit more if I had such a naughty
thought?
No, no. Laertes Hope was an adopted child for the future of a marquise since
childhood.
If Ophelia was alive and well, ignoring the favor of the Marquis and making eye
contact with me, it would have been bad in many ways.
okay. I was confused in many ways.
I wasn't smart enough to run away from the marquis as a young and helpless body and
find a way to make a living on my own.
Although he was jealous of Ophelia, he did not have the desire to covet what she
had.
Even though he liked Laertes Hope, his heart was pounding in his mind, lest his
heart leak out and cause trouble to anyone.
A young 'me' was seen silently burying his eyes in his lap and tears streaming down
his face.
I understand.
Even hope was poison to me at that time.
In a world where everyone loves Ophelia and misses Ophelia even after her death, it
was difficult to survive around her.
Even I didn't have too much. Parents who have been thinking about using their
children to make money since childhood, and eventually selling them off, do not
feel any guilt.
Although he is not a commoner, he has nothing to see other than that he is a
distant collateral of the marquis.
I wouldn't say I'm ugly, but she looks too insignificant to stand next to a
beautiful woman like Ophelia.
At that time, I only thought of such things and burned my insides black.
Fearing that the sobbing voice would leak out, I clenched my teeth and put up with
crying.

<flashback><i>'I didn't even eat properly.'</i></flashback>

<flashback><i>'…….'</i></flashback>
<flashback><i>'Emilia.'</i></flashback>
<flashback><i>'Did the Marquis do it? Are you rotting because of
me?'</i></flashback>
<flashback><i>'…… It's not like that.'</i></flashback>
<flashback><i>'Annoying, please stop pity me'</i></flashback>
<flashback><i>'Emilia!'</i></flashback>

For the first time, the boy's voice rose a little higher.
However, in case the nursery rhyme would be found out, the young ‘me’ was desperate
in its own way. The sound of screaming was mixed with the sound of iron.

<flashback><i>'So, if you don't want to hear harsh words from me, go away! please!
Such hypocrisy, really disgusting!'</i></flashback>
<flashback><i>'…….'</i></flashback>

I'd rather be hated. Just exchange harsh sounds like Ophelia.

You just have to act recklessly to the point where you don't dare wish for a better
relationship.
As he felt the boy's silence inside the door, he thought of something.
A feeling of shame enough to want to die.
regret. anger towards yourself. A very faint sigh.
Young Emilia stopped breathing while listening to the sound.

<flashback><i>'…… Sorry.'</i></flashback>
<flashback><i>'…….'</i></flashback>
<flashback><i>'My thoughts were short.'</i></flashback>

What is it that you are sorry for, or is it that you are really sorry that you came
because you really sympathized with me?
I didn't come here because of me, but maybe because of the Marquis or Ophelia.
I remember fifty thousand thoughts running through my head.

That Otome Game's Bad End Episode 43

Just because I remember my past life, it doesn't mean that the present will change.
I know well that a sweet, thoughtful boy can't be mine after all.
Would it have been better if he hadn't given his heart to me? Could it have been
easier to endure?
For young Emilia, the marquis was a home, but it was not a home, so it was a
painful place.
It was beautiful, bright, and wonderful, but there were people who were kind and
friendly, but it was not something I could use with my mind.
Guest.
As if you couldn't get a glimpse of the story after seeing the ending of the game,
as if the story you bought with money ends there.
An uninvited guest who can no longer meddle or intervene.

<flashback><i>'…… But even afterward, make sure to eat.'</i></flashback>

<flashback><i>'…….'</i></flashback>
<flashback><i>'Don't get hurt'</i></flashback>

It was a voice like a sigh. All of a sudden, my limbs were itchy. I remember how I
felt at that time.
There was a tickling sensation in my chest, which I couldn't even feel the presence
of normally.
Even if I scratched enough for my nails to fall out, my heart wouldn't have stopped
beating.
He clenched his teeth and bit the flesh of his mouth, holding back the tears.
In those days, even though I tried not to cry, I cried so much that it was strange.
Even when I remember my past life.
Even if I was trapped in a child's body, even though I tried not to think like a
child.
Humans are creatures that are influenced by their environment. I wish I wasn't a
good person. It would have been nice if he wasn't a friendly person.
I remember thinking that way back then.
I knew that even if a lotus seed sprouts again and again, it is a sprout that must
be plucked and crushed by hand.
Why did I come to this world?
Hearing the footsteps of the boy moving away, clenching his teeth and holding his
breath in order not to make a single cry.
There were times when I was just thinking about it.
Even if I remembered that this world was really in a game, I couldn't believe it,
so I doubted myself over and over again.
Something like a very childhood, a very old memory.
It's been so long that no one but me remembers. Things like the color of the toys
you used to play with or the shape of your rides.
It's still vivid in my memory, but if I recall, that you've never had such a toy,
it's just an illusion you saw in a dream or TV, just like the feeling you had when
you were killed.
I doubted myself.
Wasn't it a strange dream? The name 'Ophelia' was so noisy, wasn't it just a vain
dream?
Do you want to escape because life is so difficult that you have to shoot the
streets every day looking at your irresponsible parents?
That's right. That's ridiculous. why? I am neither a great wizard nor a knight with
excellent muscles.
It's not that I can memorize everything I've seen once because I'm smart, I'm not
very smart, I'm not pretty.
no, in the first place.
Am I really from outside this world? Wasn't it 'Emilia' from the beginning?
In fact, even seeing Ophelia just once had no choice but to disappear.
okay. I wonder if it had anything to do with games, novels, or movies. To the
extent that there is no way that child could appear in this world really normally.
It was just beautiful. It was really unrealistically beautiful.
His hair looked like silver was painted by collecting dew from cobwebs, his skin
was like snow piled up on sugar, and his eyes were like green buds that bloomed in
the middle of winter.
Enough to understand that everyone loves him and goes crazy.
The boy was weak.
It has been that way since birth. Although it was said that it was the end of the
life, no one could clearly explain the name of the disease that corroded the
child's body.
As the saying goes, "Beautiful Bak Myung", I have no choice but to leave this world
early because I was born with blessings that do not fit into this world.
He repeated only such stupid explanations. It's God's will, and I can't stay in
this world for long.
The elixir that the Marquis couple and Ophelia's followers had been trying to find
could not cure him.
While suffering from colds and body aches every season, lying in bed for three
months of the year.
Still, her beauty, which did not fade in the slightest, seemed more like a curse.
Her hair, which had lost its vitality and should have been brittle, was still
silver so bright that it made my eyes shiver.
There were no age spots or spots on the pale skin that made it doubtful whether
blood would flow even if it was stabbed with a needle.
Beautiful Ophelia.
Ophelia, whom everyone praised as beautiful as a goddess. my Ophelia.
Ophelia had everything I envy.
The vision in the dream was monotonous. All I could see was an empty garden and a
fountain.
I felt weird. It was rare to have such a dream.
Of course, even after I let him go, I sometimes dreamed of him coming out, but it
wasn't like this.
The trivial daily routines that I couldn't even remember appeared for a moment and
then disappeared.
As I stared blankly at the scene, I felt something. I turned around and saw
Ophelia.
It wasn't the last pale, unwarm face I had seen.
The white robe he was wearing looked like a devout priestly robe, and it was like a
bridesmaid who watches over the bride on her wedding day.
His green eyes gleamed with a determined will.
Something like a thin silver chain gleamed around her white neck. At the end of it,
something that at first glance looked like a key shook.
She reached out her hand in dismay, but Ophelia took a step back.
It was pure white bare feet. The white stones on the floor shone with a chill.

<flashback><i>'Listen, Emilia.'</i></flashback>
<flashback><i>'Ophelia?'</i></flashback>
<flashback><i>'You are the only precious thing in this world.'</i></flashback>
<flashback><i>'Wait, Ophelia. now…….'</i></flashback>
<flashback><i>'That's it.'</i></flashback>
The boy laughed. Every time he smiled, a faint light like a firefly spread all over
the place.

<flashback><i>'Okay? So don't be like a fool who can't even find your

share.'</i></flashback>
<flashback><i>'What are you talking about?'</i></flashback>
<flashback><i>'Okay. I knew from birth that God wasn't on my side.'</i></flashback>

A white hand reached out and grabbed her shoulder. forehead and forehead touched. I
felt a very faint warmth.

<flashback><i>'I know you chose me by your will. That's enough.'</i></flashback>

<flashback><i>'What do you mean?'</i></flashback>

Instead of answering, Ophelia smiled faintly. It was a cloudy smile, as if

reflected in opaque glass or spring water.
Even though I knew it was a dream, I asked desperately. Instead of answering, the
boy said.

<flashback><i>'Don't die'</i></flashback>
<flashback><i>'Why did I die?'</i></flashback>

forehead fell off The boy took a step back.

<flashback><i>'If you come to see me early, you will really hate

me.'</i></flashback>
<flashback><i>'Ophelia, wait a minute!'</i></flashback>

I scrambled to catch the falling boy and fell to the floor.

The moment I was about to close my eyes tightly at the pain I felt reflexively, my
eyes opened.
The next moment, I realized that I was alone on the bed in my room, floundering
with my arms in the air.

* * *

“You don’t look good.”

“…….”
It was the breakfast spot. The table was full of dishes that the chef would have
put a lot of effort into.
Salad with some seasonal fruits and soft white bread, eggs and cheese and sausage.
Instead of answering, I popped the yolk of a soft-boiled egg by pressing it with
the tip of a fork.
Casio Brahmanduff asked again.
“Did you even have a bad dream?”
“I saw twenty cockroaches crawling into the bed in my dream. When I woke up, my
body was covered in sweat.”
“That…….”
I had no intention of telling the truth from the beginning.
Casio Brahmanduff was an opponent who was uncertain whether it was an ally or an
enemy of mine.
Especially if it's a topic related to 'Ophelia'. In addition, the content was even
worse.
The man clicked his tongue in regret. I glanced at an empty table seat.
“My aunt doesn't like big breakfasts. He thinks that a cup of tea is enough.”
“I know.”
“Are you uncomfortable eating alone with me?”
“What would you say if I told you it was as uncomfortable as last night’s dream?”
“Well, anyway, I don’t want to be compared to a three-legged bug. And Emilia, no
matter how much you hate it, wouldn’t it be better to get used to it?”
The man shrugged and cut the sausage into bite-sized pieces and placed it on my
plate.
With the tip of a fork, I touched the ripe, brownish-brown sausage with the tip of
a fork.
“Anyway, I am your Cavalier. If that attitude is consistent in other places as
well, it would be a perfect fit for gossip.”
“Isn’t that better than being featured in a major book for taking an overly close
attitude and getting a good sense of humor?”
“It is an honor for me.”
“Who’s going to block your way? That's Okay."
“Didn’t you just want to make your debut and leave the social world anyway?”
The surroundings were quiet thanks to the servants who brought water, juice, and
coffee earlier and left.
Thanks to that, I did not pay attention to the people around me, but stabbed the
sausage with a fork to kill it, and responded bluntly.
“So?”
“Then why worry about the future?”
“…… It's disrespectful to the lady who will sit next to you in the future, and it's
not very pleasant to me either. Wouldn't it be useless to hide anywhere if there
was a tag like that?"
“You don’t even say empty words about your worries about me. It’s sad.”
The man's face, with a smile as if he was sad, was quite ferocious.

The Bad End of That Otome Game Episode 44

Blond blonde that shines brightly in the morning sun, and eyes that are cunning and
elegant like a silver fox.
When I look at the twinkling gray eyes, I realize more than anyone else that that
man can be in my hands and control anyone if he puts his mind to it.
A man who can pretend to be kinder than anything else in the world if he wants.
If someone's hope is just a candy shop made of sugar candy, a man who can pour milk
into the candy shop without hesitation and destroy it.
Showing traces of the dough that had turned into porridge and melted, your hope is
here, and you'd laugh like that.
“Continue to be sad.”
“Too much.”
“There will be many people who will send me a letter full of resentment just by
holding your hand and debuting.
It was clear why the Countess McGinty said it would be better to go out as Cassio's
fiancée.
I was, so to speak, a 'rolled stone'.
In fact, if we were to judge only by status, it would be Elodie or Nana, who went
to Tokyo without a boat in the countryside.
No, my biological parents sold it for money, so I'm more miserable.
After all, Elodie has the backbone of a marquise, and at least not many big boys
have gone to insult the young lady she sponsors in front of the marquis who has
lost her daughter.
But I lost all news after Ophelia died.
Besides, it is clear that there is nothing I can do behind my back as long as I
leave the marquis, but if I hold the hand of Casio, one of the most handsome grooms
of this time, and make my debut... …
You will suffer from a huge amount of gossip.
Casio Brahmanduff, Laertes Hope, Edmund Gloucester.
These three, who were unofficial followers of the old Ophelia, had something in
common.
He was also a character in the game, and even when he robbed the whole country,
there was no such handsome groom.
Besides, none of them had any interest in women. So, it must have been that the
fame of 'Ophelia', which received the attention of the three at the same time,
spread widely.
Anyway, to put it bluntly, Casio Brahmanduff was a very good-looking cake that no
one knew about.
With his arrogant attitude and good looks, he made many young girls in social
circles suffer.
I don't have a fiance yet, and I've never had a romantic relationship.
If I appear as a partner who can't live and die in a situation where I'm not as
beautiful as Elodie and I don't have a family background, the future will be warm.
I kept worrying about what Ophelia had said in the dream.
Just because I became Casio's partner, I would be threatened with my life... … are
there?
But it felt too strange to just dismiss it as a dog dream. I put down my fork and
drank water.
Casio, who was eating bacon with a really elegant attitude, asked at once.
“Did you practice dancing a lot?”
I almost spit out the water I was drinking.
I've been taking classes in my spare time these days, with some teachers selected
by the Countess McGinty.
Things like dance, etiquette, fan language.
In fact, the fan language was favorably used by young ladies rather than young
girls who had just debuted.
Even though I didn't know it at all, it was difficult to deal with if I was in a
difficult situation.
In fact, the etiquette was still basic, and the fan language was easy because the
goal was simply to understand it. The problem was dancing.
Growing up with Ophelia in the Marquis' mansion, there were a few things I didn't
learn properly, one of which was dancing.
I mumbled my words with my eyes fixed on the plate.
“…… Moderate.”
“How long are you going to step on my foot?”
“…….”
…… I had nothing to answer.
The most basic waltz managed to do it, but even a quick polka would always get my
feet tangled.
Helen, a private tutor whom the Countess had hired, had an expression on her face
that was indescribable.

<flashback><i>'Your little girl stumbles with such a calm face...

… .'</i></flashback>

It was impressive that he fell over with a face that was not at all embarrassed.
Kitty whispered as if cheering while watching me like that.

<flashback><i>'You can dance a waltz, girl.'</i></flashback>

I was very grateful, but I didn't have the strength.

In the end, Countess McGinty, who was visiting for an interim inspection, even
wrinkled one eyebrow instead of talking.
There is nothing much to do when it comes to socializing season.
As it is the season for noble and elegant nobles to exchange, picnics, proms, opera
viewings, tea parties, and shopping.
For men, they play card games at clubs and enjoy horse racing.
But the most important thing above all is the ball.
It is also the royal grand ball in mid-May, where all those who make their debut
every year come together.
The privilege of those who debuted for the first time that year.
Of course, the order according to rank is certain, but once you participate in the
ball, everyone can dance equally.
In the grand hall of the royal family, which is not normally open to the public.
It was clear that the ladies and gentlemen who were debuting would be in the public
eye with strict manners, manners, and postures.
So, it was really hard for me if I couldn't dance. It would be a catastrophe if it
fell over.
“Or are you going to harass the feet of another innocent gentleman?”
“I’m shy, so I don’t want to dance with a gentleman I don’t know a lot.”
“It’s nice to hear that, though.”
Casio Brahmanduff grinned. It was a pretty face.
“Are you saying that I’m going to step on Casio-san’s feet more?”
“I should prepare thick shoes.”
“Even in empty words, you don’t say that I won’t get sick because I’m as light as a
feather.”
“Even if you say such empty words, won’t Lady Emilia be happy?”
At times, Casio responded savvyly, as if he had cared for my reaction and had been
ripped off.
Then he smiled kindly and offered me coffee.
A mellow scent emanated from the inside of the gorgeous teacup with gold rims.
“I have one question about our strategy.”
“What?”
“Do you stick to mysticism until the royal prom, or do you get a snow stamp at
another party first?”
“I thought about it a lot, but I thought it would be better not to move until the
day of the royal prom.”
Casio answered without hesitation.
I took a sip of coffee and put a sugar cube next to it.
“Is this not to give us time to react to those who might look down on us?”
“It is certain that Her Majesty the Princess will make her first appearance at the
ballroom that day. Anyway, in principle, the official 'debut' is that day... … If
we did the same, we wouldn’t be able to argue.”
Instead of answering, I looked at the smiling man's face with a perfect face.
After coming to this mansion, my range of action was very narrow.
It wasn't just because I went to the dressing room the other day and met Edmund
Gloucester out of nowhere.
Time flew by and it was the end of April. It was a season of socialism that could
not be missed or beaten.
Everywhere in the capital was crowded with people. You could tell just by looking
at the newspaper delivered to the mansion.
If I had a normal family and parents, it would probably be time to put a snow stamp
anywhere.
I found out about what Casio Brahmanduff doesn't talk about.
I would have missed a couple of words about Edmund Gloucester and Elodie.
They just keep smiling all the time and treat them with a carefree and weak
attitude as if not to worry about anything.
Even though there are already articles in the newspaper about a mysterious and
beautiful lady who looks just like 'Ophelia Windrose'.
Even though there are pictures of Laertes Hope and Edmund Gloucester escorting her.
I opened my mouth to feel something suspicious, and I was distracted by what the
man had just said.
“Is the princess making her debut that day?”
“Probably so. Although the royal family has not officially announced it, it is a
fact that everyone knows.”
…… Did the princess also debut in the same year that 'Player' originally debuted? I
guess it wasn't?
According to the contents of the game, in the first year, that is, there was no
strong rivalry that could be Elodie's rival. Appearance, background, or
personality.
Of course, there were jealousy, conspiracies, and conspiracies from other young
girls who were jealous of Elodie, but they were childish enough to be clumsy, so
they could easily be detected and the male protagonists in each route would be more
favorable.
From the beginning to the end, 'You really look just like Miss Ophelia.' All I can
remember is that it was overused with a single compliment.
However, if the princess had debuted around the same time, it would have been
difficult to receive the spotlight alone... … ?
"why. Is there anything you care about?”
“…… I'm just curious. Royals usually debut early.”
“That’s right. In fact, Her Majesty, Princess Alogia, stood in the ballroom when
she was only five years old.”
“…… okay?"
“It’s been cut off since the Prince was born.”
“…….”
Even though I thought it was nothing to worry about, I felt a bit uncomfortable.
Casio's calm and weak attitude, as if talking about other people's affairs, was
strange. It was originally like that, but... … .
“Come to think of it, Your Majesty the Princess, you and Ophelia will all turn 20
this year.”
“It is.”
“The lady Emilia met in the dressing room that day was also said to be twenty this
year.”
“…… It’s a strange coincidence.”
“I think so too.”
…… It wouldn't be common to make a debut at the age of twenty, right?
Sixteen if you hurry very quickly. Usually eighteen. Twenty-two if necessary.
Since marriage between nobles is more like a contract than a love marriage, it was
common to debut before the age of twenty.
…… Did the player debut at the age of twenty in the game?

The Bad End of That Otome Game Episode 45

It seemed to be slightly different from the original that I knew, but it was
difficult to find a clear abnormality.
In the first place, Casio Brahmanduff is not chasing after Elodie's tail, but is
staying by my side. To be honest, this would destroy the original.
I should have remembered the game a little harder. I regretted it again.
I remember it for a long time because of the perception that I was living in the
world of the game.
Apparently, since I had been living in Emilia for a long time, it had been a long
time since I had forgotten a lot of very detailed things.
In fact, it was largely because I thought there was nothing to write about.
After all, all the plots are for the average player, aren't they? There was nowhere
for Emilia to be.
Well, it seems like there was a marquise's scavengers ending, but that's it, I'm
the first to spec.
In the first place, I did not intend to remain as a writer for a long time, so it
is because I did not have time to consider the ending point of the original.
Ophelia suddenly entrusts a letter to Casio Brahmanduff. Ophelia appears in my
dream and says something meaningful... … .
why? for what reason?
You say 'don't die'? Is there anything that will take my life?
Isn't it Elodie who is threatened by others because of her beauty?
“It’s scary eyes.”
“…… !”
I was disgusted by the face that suddenly appeared in front of me and pushed my arm
forward. The man quietly pushed away.
The gray eyes of a man who came close to his nose.
The man let out an artificial moan as if he had been hit by a mite.
"what!"
“Ugh, Emile, Leah is suddenly scary…… I want you to make a face... … .”
“It’s someone else, with a scary face or a heavy face!”
I kicked a man's shin too. It was a little disappointing that these were not shoes
with pointed heels, but rather thin slippers.
I gasped and breathed in surprise, but when the man saw me like that, he smiled
softly.
“It was because he kept thinking about me in front of me. I’m jealous.”
“…… Shameless, that's great."
I shook my head with a tired face.
I don't think I've ever been so sarcastic to Ophelia. Did you lose Ophelia and your
personality got worse?
It was a convincing hypothesis. After all, Casio Brahmanduff's attitude toward
Ophelia was literally a fanaticism.
When Ophelia referred to beans as red beans, they really had the momentum to change
their name to red beans.
If you called a dog a sheep, you would have put all the dogs in fluffy wool clothes
and really called them sheep.
Of course, there were times when Ophelia's cold words and actions were repelled
with a smirk, but at least she didn't play a prank like this, pretending to be
friendly.
Well, unlike Ophelia, I'm probably a little more accommodating.
There is no comparison in the first place.
As a marquisist, the treatment of Geum Ok-yeop of the marquisist and the treatment
of me with no place to go cannot be the same. Even more so if the opponent is
Ophelia.
“I’m sorry, Emilia. I don't want you to be blushing and shy like the rest of the
ladies, but can't you be more kind to me?"
I sent out cold eyes like the cold snow of the north wind.
“Can I have a cup of poisonous toad tea? Just as Ophelia did with us.”
“…… I respectfully decline.”
Casio Brahmanduff's smile seemed to harden a little.
“No, no. That kid made a recipe for Casio. I may treat you to this opportunity.
Cagen and mugwort, with poisonous toad internals and mixing…….”
“…… I was wrong, Emilia.”
A person who once acted like drinking lye in Ophelia's words now refuses to even
look at Ophelia's recipe.
It was very sad.
The only outside allowed for Ophelia, who could not go far, was the Marquis'
garden.
In fact, although others did not know, the garden opening was a passageway leading
to the small mountain behind the Marquis.
A small creek ran down the mountain behind. Me and Ophelia went through the
mountain behind whenever the conditions allowed.
Her special recipe was a by-product. If it's a side effect, it's that you can't use
the tableware once it's used again.
The tea utensils in this townhouse were all luxurious and beautiful, so it was a
waste to ruin them.
Also, since I can't do such a disrespectful thing as a famous guest, I quietly
decided to give up.
The man seemed to shake his head with a complicated face as if he really hated
this.
As someone who sees the whole world as a toy, I thought I would laugh at the
poisoned toad car.
It was a calculation error.

* * *

Aslote, the royal palace, is a treasure of a kingdom boasting a history of more

than 500 years.
The royal palace was divided into two main buildings, the white palace and the
black palace.
The royal family mainly resided in the Black Palace. And it was the White Palace
where government affairs were handled internally and externally and guests were
invited.
The owner of the small palace in the southeast of the Black Palace, Grahenders, was
a princess both internally and externally.
To put it bluntly, it was the place Princess Alogia used to receive her successor
education as a child.
In other words, it had to be empty because there was no one to use it now.
As it was only used by young royalty, not adults, the size of the palace was
incomparably small compared to other places.
The same was the case with the ancestral hall (祭室), which was built in a royal
palace to pray for God's blessings on the royal family.
A small room that is not even accessible to the general public. An unidentified
scent burned constantly.
At most, it was a small space that could barely fit three people.
In it, there was someone. She was a woman with a face full of depths that would
have once been very beautiful.
His messy hair was golden. His forehead was covered with a long hooded robe, but
his identity could only be determined from the exposed cheeks and jawline.
An anxious voice was heard.
“You are wrong.”
The passenger, who pressed the hood down so deeply that it could not even be
compared with that of a woman, was silent. He simply stared at the smoke burning
from the incense burner.
The smoke that filled the small room was bitter and bitter at the end.
“Tell me something. Even after doing what you said, His Majesty has not risen!”
“It’s karma.”
The woman's lips trembled.
“Kambo, karma! The king is ruthless. What kind of karma your Majesty has done...
… .”
“If you have sacrificed your life in disgrace to the gods of the goddess in order
to obtain an heir while knowing the curse, you should be satisfied with the result,
Your Majesty.”
“…….”
The woman took off the hood.
The golden hair, which was skillfully turned up and secured with pearl pins, was
disturbed and a few hairs were sticking out.
Blue eyes that flashed coldly were very impressive.
Even though the wrinkles around her eyes, neck, and cheeks were evident, she was a
woman who would have been a great beauty in her youth.
Indeed it was.
Aldice's princess Patricia was a strong-willed beauty when she was young, but she
got married to a neighboring country after fighting with her younger brother over
the successor position.
As if tolerating something, growled, the queen shouted.
It was as vicious as the momentum, but it sounded like a squealing noise because
the sound was silenced in case a secret could leak out of the room.
“Isn’t the price perfect!”
“It would be difficult if the Crown Princess blamed me for not being the king.”
“Alexis is still young. What sacrifices your Majesty must rise!”
“More rituals are unreasonable. Already 20 years ago, it was confirmed that the
sickle was cracked.”
The queen reluctantly grinded it. We can't beat the minute, so let's smash the
table bang! there was a sound
“This is the place I, how, and how I have been protecting…… !”
Although the tips of her well-manicured nails were slightly cracked, the queen
looked impatient as if she didn't care.
“…… find a way If something is cracked, find a way to fix it! At any cost!”
“…….”
“If I lose power, do you think you will be safe?”
“…….”
“Do you remember what happened 20 years ago?”
The Holden area, which was a wealthy manor known even within the kingdom, became a
living hell. It was an unexpected disaster.
During the harvest season, locusts ran wild and ate the crops, and droughts and
floods followed one after another.
Due to the misfortune that occurred in his estate, Count Holden, who was a loyal
follower of the king, gave up his post and returned to the estate to deal with the
aftermath.
However, he eventually died from overwork and disease.
Although a young heir took over the estate, the Count Holden rapidly collapsed due
to the condition of the estate that was not easily restored.
Disasters were not confined to the Holden region.
In other places nearby, symptoms of abnormalities appeared one after another.
Thunder and lightning struck the dry sky, and wild animals died and were left in
the desert.
It was a succession of failures. The Duke of Courtenay, who suffered the most, was
said to have more corpses than living people.
All of that was the price of consciousness. Of course, not all ceremonies cost this
much.

The Bad End of That Otome Game Episode 46

From generation to generation in the royal family, hands were very precious. It was
common for royalty to die suddenly during childhood.
Some complained that it was all due to the curse of the goddess left behind by the
first king.
However, most of them were dismissed as savages.
More than 300 years have already passed since the country began to serve the Great
God Blitz as the state religion. But no one remembered the goddess's name.
The fact that the goddess left a curse on the first king who saw a child in another
woman even after promising her only love.
The fact that the goddess was sealed in the hand of the king.
Even the fact that only that weak power remains and curses the royal family from
generation to generation.
Few people knew the truth.
loved humans The resentment of the betrayed goddess was deep and powerful.
Princess Patricia, a princess married from Aldice, had great ambitions.
He will surely give birth to an heir and take power.
You will be successful in your home country, where you had to leave just because
you were a woman.
I had such an idea. However, even after getting married, there were no heirs for
nearly ten years. She was very upset.
It was the truth that she accidentally discovered while secretly trying to figure
out a way.
She didn't believe it at first. It was nonsense.
Madness, dying, crazy, or royals born through normal marriages look like that?
So, who is your husband? Who is Archduke Franz, the brother of her husband? Aren't
they both healthy adults?
Maybe there was something wrong with the king, she doubted.
But the king had a very healthy illegitimate child. After confirming that fact, she
despaired.
I had to somehow get an heir.
Curse or not, I couldn't get caught up in anything like that.
If the curse is a problem, it might be okay to solve it, so the queen secretly
sought a priest who could handle the goddess's holy spirit.
And a large-scale burnt offering was held.
Countless people died without knowing why. And that year, Princess Alogia was born.
But the princess was an idiot. Even empty words did not fit the throne.
The queen was desperate again. But he didn't give up.
However, she decided not to try again a method that had already failed once. That's
how I got Prince Alexis.
“If all the truth is revealed, do you think you will live? you're welcome. How do
you know if they will become food for animals while they are alive? If the little
prince doesn't become king, you will die and I will die. We are already in one
boat!”
The queen's blue eyes gleamed.
The opponent bowed his head.
“…….”
“Isn’t there already some disbelievers who say they are unbelievers? If you can't
find a way, find your nephew... … .”
“…… Not sure, but there are ways you can try.”
"What!"
The one covered in black hooded robes answered.
“Until now, the queens, who were trying to get heirs from the royal family, have
secretly held ceremonies……. It is said that every time a ritual is performed, it
becomes easier for the sealed goddess to express her power on the earth. That anger
will harm the country.”
"therefore?"
“Whenever that happens, I heard that sometimes humans who can be called the
goddesses’ clones are born.”
“An alter ego?”
“Yes. Born with a piece of that power... … I heard that it is not even comparable
to ordinary humans in many ways. No one knows whether that power will be a curse or
a blessing... … In any case, if you sacrifice such a thing, you may be able to use
the power of the divine again.”
The queen cleverly opened her eyes.
“Well, if it was the wife of Marquis Windrose, wouldn’t she already be dead?”
Sometimes, the rumors contain the truth.
Rumors about the young girl of a marquise who was as beautiful as a goddess and
admired by everyone but despised humans had already swept the country.
There was no way he didn't know she was a queen.
“Not one.”
"what?"
“Compared to the scale of the burnt offering that the queen made 20 years ago, the
scale of the disaster was too great. At the time, I didn’t know why, but now that I
see it, I have a guess.”
At that time and now, the name of Marquis Windrose was a subject of public
interest.
The fast-paced newspapers sent out news from the social circles one after another.
Among them, there was also a newspaper with a portrait of the beautiful young Ae,
whom the Marquis wife loved like her own daughter.
Knights who praised the beautiful and gentle beauty with one compliment.
Bright silver hair, porcelain-white skin, gentle green eyes…….
Elodie looks just like the Ophelia Windrose that everyone looked up to.
“If you sacrifice it, you may be able to perform the ritual again.”
The queen's blue eyes shone coldly.
In any case, she was a talented person who had endured for over twenty years in the
middle of the royal palace.
Leaving the principality as if driven out, he said he would never be in such a
miserable state again.
I had clenched my teeth over and over again saying that I would not lose to my
younger brother who would become a prince.
It was better to die than to lose all power, to lose even the throne that my son
should have, and become like an old man in the back room, or to be entrusted to his
own family.
He did not love the king. It was a relationship we had already met face-to-face.
Even if it was an arranged marriage, they respected it as a partner. It was also
brief.
Ten years of trembling over being unable to have children. In the meantime, the
king gave birth to an illegitimate child.
At that moment, the queen gave up her attachment to the king. There was only one
thing to look forward to, the only child I would give birth to myself.
Anyway, she was the queen of this country, and it was natural for her to succeed to
the throne by her rebirth.
What's wrong with spitting a few drops of immediate blood for the future king? I
didn't even have time to think about it.
“…… Please tell me in more detail.”
A faint sound of rain was heard in the distance.
It was a harbinger of a storm.

* * *

“Miss Elodie, are you tired?”

“I had a bad dream last night.”
Putting down the teacup, Elodie smiled wildly. As if there were no empty words, his
eyes were dark.
It was Countess Betty's salon.
The host, Countess Betty, was on good terms with the Marquis of Windrose. In
addition, there was a daughter the same age as Elodie, who made her debut last
year.
Today's meeting was more like a chatting gathering of young noble girls, including
Count Betty's, rather than a gathering of ladies.
It was a consideration for Elodie, who had moved from the countryside to Tokyo and
had no friends of her age.
The tea was light and sweet flower tea, and the accompanying snacks were also sweet
meringue cookies and eclairs.
Even though they each sat in their own new dresses for the social season, no one
stood out as beautiful as Elodie.
There were people who were jealous of that fact, but there were also people who
genuinely admired it.
The Count Betty was an example.
As soon as Elodie finished speaking, she blinked her round brown eyes like a
squirrel and looked at Elodie worriedly.
“Oh my gosh, what did you dream about? But even though I haven't slept, my face is
so pretty!”
The pure admiration was rather cute. Elodie smiled modestly.
"thank you."
“What kind of bad dream did it make you look so bad?”
The young Viscount Allison, who had a gentle face, asked with worried eyes.
Elodie pondered a little and opened her mouth.
“…… I had a terrifying dream. I was killed by some monster... … .”
As soon as the noble girls gathered in the seat heard the words, they added words
one by one.
“Oh my God.”
“It’s so terrifying!”
“However, a dream is a dream and can never become a reality.”
"that's right. Is there anyone else who could harm an Elodi girl so sweet and
kind?”
Elodie paused for a moment, but in the next moment nodded her head.
As others usually say, the green eyes that were only docile and friendly gave off a
very strange look for a moment and then disappeared.
“Yes. They are all good people.”
“Besides, there is ‘he’ in the Marquis of Windrose, right?”
Young-ae, a baron cyclamen, raised the topic while twisting the ends of her brown
hair mixed with red with her fingertips as if in a braid.
“Sir Laertes?”
"okay. He is guarding it, who dares to be a threat to the Marquis?”
"that's right! Even if you brag, you will be disgraced.”
As the topic everyone was interested in appeared, the voices of the girls who were
trying to look dignified gradually brightened like a lark.
Elodie smiled faintly between them, but her eyes were dark as if passing through.
“Hey, unbelievers or something. After all, there is no knight who can defeat the
ungodly, sweeping away all the bandits, and defeating him.”
"that's right. I heard that he is the best knight in the kingdom.”
“I don’t know why you don’t go to the martial arts party. If I could receive the
winner's wreath as a gift from him, I'd be better off dying right now."
As if imagining the situation, each of them blushed and gave a weak exclamation.
The only prince in the royal family is only 8 years old this year.
The king's younger brother, Archduke Franz, is a married man over forty years old.
One of the most admired bridesmaids in the current social circle was Laertes Hope.
Deputy commander of the Knights of Glamis. He was known as a genius from a young
age, and a hero who made many achievements.
He has a serious personality and has no omissions in his appearance. If it's not
popular, it's a strange condition.
There is also no affair with a woman of the same age. Only the anecdote with Yeong-
ae, Marquis of Windrose, who passed away, wanders around like a sad romance novel.
Rather, it was a plus factor up to that point. A person who has always been
silently waiting behind the sickly prospective fiancee who will not be able to
reach the age of majority alive.
Count Betty Young-ae spoke softly about the atmosphere.
“Of course, if you participate in the martial arts event this year, it seems that
the young girl who will receive the wreath is decided.”

The Bad End of That Otome Game Episode 47

Jealousy cannot exist at all.

A silence with many meanings passed. The lukewarm gaze gently passed Elodie and
then disappeared.
There were also eyes with obvious jealousy. Count Betty Young-ae opened her mouth
pretending not to know.
“You came to the Count’s house to escort Young-ae.”
“…… Yes."
“You seem to really care for Young-ae…….”
“No. It must be the will of the Marquis of Windrose.”
Baron Cyclamen's young Ae interrupted in a stingy tone.
“You know that Sir Laertes will do whatever the Marquis wills, right?”
“But the young Elodie…….”
"that's right."
Elodie smiled softly as she cut off the words of Count Betty.
“The Marquis has taken good care of me, so I am undeserved of consideration from
Sir Laertes. That’s just it.”
“But you don’t have any heart? I heard that wherever you go, you will never forget
to escort them... … .”
That was when Elodie was about to respond with an embarrassed face.
The servant came and carefully looked for Elodie. It was said that Laertes had come
to pick him up at the scheduled time.
It didn't end with just words. When Laertis, dressed in a uniform, came up to greet
him lightly, the young girls gathered in an uproar.
It goes without saying that he was willing to let Elodie look at him with envy,
admiration and jealousy.
After greeting everyone, Elodie followed Laertes and left the place slowly.
Looking at the back of the two people who had left their seats, they continued to
argue that they were a picture-perfect couple.
However, their situation was slightly different.
Elodie, who was sitting in the carriage engraved with the marquise's pattern,
looked straight at the man sitting opposite me.
A man who is like a model of a perfect knight.
“Thank you for coming to pick me up.”
“I just did what I had to do.”
Yeah, isn't it really like a model of 'perfect conversation'?
Elodie stifled a laugh. Is that man a kind person?
okay. On the surface, it seems so. It was an attitude that showed modesty in case
the Lady felt a burden. Anyone would say caring.
But why does she feel so uncomfortable? If I didn't know, I might have been
deceived.
Yes. If only I hadn't seen that man's crack.
“I got an offer to partner with the ball from Sir Edmund Gloucester.”
“…….”
Laertes' eyes didn't show the slightest bit of agitation.
"Congratulations."
“You know what the Marquis wants?”
“No one can force the will of Elodie. Do whatever you want.”
okay. The words were kind.
But looking back, is it an illusion to show that he doesn't care what Elodie
chooses?
Is that really sweet?
“So, I declined.”
“…….”
The man was like a hard walnut that could never be broken with any cutlery.
okay. From the beginning, I thought he was such a man. So I thought it wasn't
strange.
If I hadn't seen the appearance of the man who was entangled with 'Emilia', I would
have been fooled.
There was no need to compare him to Edmund Gloucester, who was looking at Elodie
with his eyes wide open as if he had a fever.
Elodie knows the wishes of the Marquis Windrose.
She wanted surrogate satisfaction.
I wanted to see with my own eyes a sight that I would have been able to see if my
dead daughter had been alive.
He brought clothes that the dead daughter could not wear, a splendid opera that the
dead daughter could not see, and all kinds of delicacies that the dead daughter
could not eat.
And the final stop is here.
“Really, would you mind being my Cavalier?”
“…… Why are you asking me that?”
Because I noticed your crack.
Instead of saying that, Elodie was silent.
No matter how much she was, she couldn't decide what she didn't know perfectly.
She simply has an intuition about the person who pushed her away the most out of
all the people she had ever met.
Emilia.
Emily.
A person who pretended to be a commoner and tried to create a distance from Elodie.
A friend of the deceased Ophelia.
An opponent that Edmund Gloucester overreacts to.
And, perhaps, someone who is sponsored by the Brahmanduff family.
Does the man in front of you know all these facts?
Why would he try to stop him from finding out about her?
Public reviews of 'Emilia' were not good. Just looking at the attitudes of those
who approached her right away.
While talking like he was nothing but the dead Ophelia, he would repeat Emilia's
name several times as if he was bored.
The reviews were extreme.
The person who said that he was the only friend who stood by the side of Ophelia,
who had an exceptional personality.
A person who accuses him of being merely a leech attached to the marquise to take
advantage of the power of the marquis.
So, the person who advised that Elodie should also not forget that lesson and not
be deceived…….
In any case, even those who say they don't care because they don't know where or
what they are doing now.
Every time he heard those words, Elodie became more curious. I got curious.
Emilia, whom she had seen for a very short time, was very humble. It seemed that
nothing could surprise her.
Hard, cold, hard black eyes. serene look. lips tightly shut.
The attitude was the same when wearing dirty cloth clothes or sitting as a guest in
the dressing room wearing luxurious clothes.
Upright and determined attitude. It's like he doesn't care what the public looks
like.
Suddenly she notices. 'Why are you asking me that?'
A man will never say, 'It's an honor that overflows to me' or 'Of course.' didn't
say the same thing.
If a man who always gave a model answer that seemed to have drawn perfectly, said
his intentions were not important... … .
Elodie seemed to be laughing out loud. After all, doesn't that mean he didn't want
it?
But in the end I couldn't ask any more. Because she was a coward. Although I knew
that others saw themselves as substitutes.
However, if it is a comfort to others.
Even if it could be someone's joy.
Because I was a coward who thought that wasn't a bad thing either.
A coward who even doubts whether he would have been able to stand in this position
if he had completely abandoned the shadow of the dead.
Knowing this, I admired the person who acted without hesitation to save the child
in front of the carriage.
I thought he was a nice person.
I didn't know you'd find out like this, but... … . Elodie bit her lip.
Is that dream a benediction? Punishment for pretending not to know while enjoying
everything in the shadow of an already dead person?
When I put the ball on the window, I felt a cool touch. It wasn't the attitude that
a Lady would show with another person on the other side, but Elodie didn't care.
The dream I had yesterday was a terrible nightmare. I felt chills all over my body
just thinking about it.
In her dream, she was running away, wandering through a frantic, dirty back alley.
Dog barking could be heard everywhere.
For some reason, her throat broke and she called for help, but no one felt it.
Except for the pursuers after her, everything was quiet.

<flashback><i>'…… So be careful and grab it.'</i></flashback>

okay. There was such a word.

She ran as if she was about to vomit. Even if his limbs were torn and he fell, he
got up and ran again.

<flashback><i>'I'm sorry'</i></flashback>

Running away, she thought.

<flashback><i>'Why me?'</i></flashback>
An all too familiar scream tore the eardrums.

<flashback><i>'Me too, obviously... … .'</i></flashback>

The dream was brief, but what she felt was intense. It was simple. I didn't want to
die like that.
The end was very clear.
The world was like a small rectangular frame cut out of black paper. And she was a
sinner trapped within that very frame.
like invincible hell. For some reason, I knew in my dream that there would be no
end even if I ran away.
Please, please.
…… please give
let me run away
squeak, squeak. the sound of something twisting. The sound of something being
dragged down the alleyway. blood. stain. scream. death.

<i>[Bad ending achievement 2/??]</i>

and repeat.

The Bad End of That Otome Game Episode 48

* * *

Time passed faster than expected. It was already the day of the prom in May.
In the meantime, my appearance was very different from what I saw before, whether
it was worth eating well, sleeping well, and being well groomed.
It was surprising to me to see myself dressed up from dawn, even taking advice from
the Countess McGinty.
“Lady, you are so pretty!”
I was shy and just laughed.
“Thank you, Kitty.”
“The young lady must be the prettiest there!”
“…….”
I couldn't agree with the empty words, so I just laughed again.
The young girls who made their debut here mostly wore white clothes. My attire was
similar.
The white fabric was lined with very light purple and pink ribbons and decorations.
It was an Empire style with short shoulders inflated like a small bell and a belt
on the chest.
The design of the white skirt spreads as it approaches the foot, but it is not
noisy enough to disturb the dance.
Her hair was also braided in half and decorated with flowers and crystals.
Of course, if the Brahmanduffs wanted to, they could even put a flower made out of
whole jewels.
It was the result of everyone's thought that there would be no great merit in
attracting people's attention too much at the debut dance where the princess would
also participate.
The make-up was just enough to put blood on the white face and make it look lively,
but it was a spirit that was unbelievable as usual.
Casio Brahmanduff was also dressed in a way that was incomparable to usual.
He was wearing a black three-piece suit and a boutonniere made of pale pink and
purple flowers on his chest.
I was dazzled when I got the help of a skilled maid after meticulously grooming her
normally bright blonde hair.
Casio Brahmanduff looked at me and remained silent for a while.
With the help of Kitty, I put on my gloves and looked at him like that.
what A pearl necklace around a pig's neck, maybe he's trying to sarcastic at a time
like this?
“…… Very beautiful.”
It was a plain word, without all the mass phrases.
At the words of Casio Brahmanduff, the world's best friend, I laughed out loud.
After all, today is the day I finally reach the final goal he brought me out of the
cafe.
I picked up the skirt and swung it around very lightly once in my seat.
The Countess said that Saatchi should wear something like a dress fabric instead of
wearing a big jewel that everyone else recognizes and flirting like a pawn... … .
Moreover, he emphasized over and over that the fabric needs to be strengthened when
considering that young girls who are just debuting will choose a modest design.
I was just a beginner in the social world, so I just followed his words. It was the
Brahmanduff family who paid the money anyway.
Anyway, thanks to that, the skirt of my skirt was the silk dress of the goddess,
which was an item charged by the players in the game, or it was a fabric that was
good enough that it would not kneel even if it existed.
The soft, opaque lace-like white fabric was layered on top of each other,
resembling dragonfly wings.
“Casio-san is also wonderful today.”
A smile spread across the man's face.
“Shall we go, Lady?”
No matter how far from here to the royal palace, considering that most of them will
travel by horse-drawn carriage, we had to consider the traffic jam.
I put my hand on the palm of the man who reached out to me.
“Please, my Cavalier.”
The always elegant and arrogant man guided my hand in an unusually respectful
manner.
I took a deep breath as I looked at the carriage and the Countess waiting behind
the door. Now it was the beginning.

* * *

The order of the debut tangent ball held by the royal family was simple.
Everyone waits in the waiting room, and the first specially selected couple dances
with me.
Then, one by one, everyone introduces them to the banquet hall and dances together.
After the dance, they introduce each other and have a friendly time.
No matter how much they say that she is a young girl who came to Tokyo from the
countryside, she will have one chance to be officially introduced with her partner
in front of everyone.
Most of the young girls waited with the chaperone in the waiting room, and met
their partners right before entering and waited to enter the banquet hall.
Everyone could hear me gossiping, even though I didn't recognize the Countess.
The countess, in a classy dark brown dress with white trim, did not even sneer.
“Are you trembling?”
“I would be lying if I said I wasn’t nervous.”
“The eyes don't lie. Even if I tremble, I won’t run away.”
I smiled.
“It always caused a lot of trouble. It would have been nice if I had brought joy to
my wife, even a little.”
The Countess rolled her eyes lightly in disbelief, but I knew better that it was
just an attitude.
Because of the Countess, who stood by my side like a gatekeeper who was escorting
me, it was fortunate that the Amon people had not already gathered.
A view of the hall could be seen through the large open door.
Surprisingly, the couple who adorned the first dance told the story of Her Majesty
Princess Aloisia and Prince Alexis, whom she had only heard of.
The sight of two brothers and sisters holding hands and dancing with an age
difference of more than 10 years was more unbalanced than cool.
Princess Aloisia had her curly gray-brown hair neatly trimmed and squinted at the
stretching hall with a frightened look.
The hand holding the younger brother, who was barely over half his height, was in
danger because it was difficult to support the layer of inflated skirt.
The prince who held his older sister's hand was literally ordinary.
The blonde hair resembling the queen stood out a little, but the brooch that was
decorated with dignity was so large that it made her small shoulders look pitiful.
The countess' eyes were particularly sharp as she watched the scene.
After the short dance of the royal siblings ended, other couples started entering
through the doors connected to both waiting rooms.
'…… The young girl of …… It is!'
The sound of cheers and echoes combined was not audible.
As soon as it was our turn, Casio Brahmanduff stood by the door and held out his
hand again.
I put my hand back into it nervously.
A spacious, elegant hall that seems to slide on your feet. The center of the hall,
which would normally be crowded with people, was empty.
“Lady Emilia Klee of the Klee family, Sir Casio Bramanduff of the Brahmanduff
family enter!”
Couples entering the ballroom for their first dance are all equal, so it was
customary to introduce fairly concise greetings.
I felt the strength in the man's hand holding my hand and lifted my head.
Countess McGinty tapped her on the shoulder as if to cheer her up. The man's lead
was slippery.
As soon as I entered the hall, people's eyes poured in.
Strangers were looking at me and the man next to me with curious faces.
Just hold hands in the middle of the hall, greet each other, and walk towards the
others. Even though I thought it was no big deal, my body kept getting stiff.
As Casio Brahmanduff supported me, he whispered, supporting my shoulder with one
arm.
“Are you nervous?”
At first glance, it might have sounded like a friendly whisper between partners,
but it was a strange sound.
I opened my eyes wide. Behind his shoulder, he could see the figures of those who
had already entered.
A princess who walks around holding hands with a prince who can barely come to my
chest as her partner. Countless people... … .
After a moment when a second seemed like a hundred seconds, he finished his
ceremonial greeting and left the center of the hall.
A loud voice was heard.
“Lady Elodie Dieta of House Dianta, Sir Laertes Hope of House Hope!”
I experienced what it felt like to freeze my blood for a moment.
My body became cold in an instant. I have to look behind my back. It wasn't
something I expected at all.
As if a man was leading me, he slowly pulled his arm out. Looking back, I saw a
pair of dazzlingly beautiful men and women.
Elodie smiled a little awkwardly because it was unfamiliar to a place with a lot of
people.
And Laertes, who slowly leads her as if he is considerate of her.
As soon as I checked the cold silver hair, my hand reflexively tightened. I had to
force my legs to avoid falling.
With the corners of my lips stiffened, I smiled. I had no choice but to do so.
Even though I knew I had to take my eyes off them, I couldn't take my eyes off them
without realizing it.
Laertes, dressed in a dark blue suit, at first glance had an expressionless face as
usual.
The dark purple eyes froze the moment they found me as they looked at the ball
indifferently.
I've never seen those purple eyes fluctuate so violently before or after.
'Emilia.'
It was as if he had said so with his lips. Perhaps it is an illusion. Reflexively,
strength entered the fingers that grabbed Casio's hand.
Casio looked at me like that with an expressionless expression.
It was an unreadable face. He just grabbed my hand with strength and led him as if
to lead.
The gray eyes of the man, who only smiled casually and arrogantly in front of
others, looked like glass grains without light.
As soon as the couple, seated in the center of the hall, greeted everyone,
enthusiastic cheers were heard. There was also applause.
It deserved it. They were the most beautiful men and women I had ever seen.
should have guessed It wasn't unexpected.
The few remaining pairs took turns entering, and soon the dancing began.

The Bad End of That Otome Game Episode 49

It was the first and last dance performed by all the pairs who debuted this year.
After the dance was over, the people who had been avoiding the seats on the edge
and those who had just debuted were going to mix and chat.
The song is the most basic waltz.
I grabbed Casio's hand and danced in a stunned state. Every time it went round and
round, the skirt swelled up, rubbed against the hem of another person, and then
moved away. The man opened his mouth.
“Emilia.”
“…….”
“I am already on my fifth step.”
I forcibly raised the corners of my lips.
“I guess I should have lowered the heel a bit more.”
“Then I put iron plates on my shoes.”
“You don’t even say that you don’t feel sick even with empty words.”
“My precious partner says he doesn’t like empty words.”
If someone he didn't know saw him, he would look very friendly.
I tried to get my expression right. As usual, the sweet and beautiful face of Casio
Brahmanduff appeared.
I always doubted him. I had no choice but to do so.
It was said that in the letter Ophelia left, something related to my debut Tangte
remained. to keep it Even so, no one knew his true intentions.
"How is it?"
“This is my first visit to the Royal Palace, and the hall is really spacious. It is
a place where almost all nobles gather at least twice a year, so there is no choice
but to do it.”
“It is not open to the public except for New Year's banquets and Debut Tangte prom.
At best, it's a royal birthday or anniversary... … . Even so, it would be possible
for a nobleman who has an invitation and has the means to participate in the ball.”
We moved away according to the music, and then we got closer again. The dance is
almost over. Arms and arms crossed.
“Do you want to run away?”
The man's voice sounded like a devil's voice.
“Do you want to run away from this place?”
It would have been if it had been it would have been
“…… Why do you say that when you don't want to let them run away?"
Would you like to see something like that? So why did you bring me here?
“I’m not running away.”
While dancing, the surrounding scene caught my eye.
He knows very well what people in the crowd look forward to.
Cold silver hair that catches your eye just by squinting your eyes. The hem of the
dress fluttered like a flower. A man who escorts with the perfect posture than
anyone else.
Yeah, I didn't want to see it like this, so I ran away from the Marquis.
I didn't want to see someone with the same face as the boy I loved showed up and
inherited everything he had.
It'll be fine if I throw it away before it's thrown away. It'll be fine if I leave
before it gets miserable.
Casio Brahmanduff's face was difficult to read.
The moment he looked at me as if to say something and bit his lips, the dance was
over.
Loud applause poured out for the couples who safely finished their first dance at
the debut Tangte prom.
As I took Casio Brahmanduff's hand and said hello again, I gauged the whereabouts
of the applause that was pouring down my crown. As soon as the dance is over, the
whirlpool will start.
Like the north wind, or like a blade.
I always knew that I would never be able to stop the vortex.
If you make a mistake, it will disappear without leaving a trace. In a world
without my share of criticism and praise, I would die without accomplishing
anything.
Taking the hand of a man who would neither pity me nor pity me, I slowly stepped on
the glass-shining floor.
Bright colors of light poured down like spring flowers that fell on the child's
coffin.

* * *

“The Countess McGinty will take care of the chaperone.”

Countess Betty glanced at this side in surprise. I smiled mechanically.
It was worthwhile to choose the Countess McGinty as the chaperone. More than half
of the eyes of the ladies who turned to this side with fervent eyes like a herd of
lioness looking for prey were filtered out.
The reason Countess Betty says it is probably because she had a relationship with
Countess McGinty.
Casio Brahmanduff, who was next to me, also stood there with an unattractive and
modest figure.
“I used some force.”
“Oh my God, young Lord Brahmanduff?”
Countess Betty pretended to cover her open mouth with both hands in surprise.
But knowing that she was acquainted with the Marquis Windrose didn't seem so
welcoming to me.
Because you know very well that the castle behind me is the castle of an
aristocratic family with no real estate.
“Oh my gosh, Emilia. The young Sir Brahmanduff must have been really obsessed. In
the meantime, there have been so many requests, but I haven't been able to do
anyone's Cavalli."
“It’s an undeserved blessing for me.”
“Excessive modesty is also a flaw in the social world. Hmm."
It means to stop shivering and confess how you got into this relationship.
Countess McGinty, who had been listening quietly, opened her mouth.
“Every day, my body is heavy and my eyes are getting dark, so I slowly stretched
out from the social world and went down to see the grandchildren’s jokes to hear
the sound of trash. Still, that ugly nephew is a nephew and he looked for things
for me to do.”
“The Countess McGinty is a scumbag, you are fooling around.”
“At this age, even petty gossips in the social circles will wither away, and
everyone will have a desire to find a stone that can be used with their own hands.
The old man was greedy because he wanted to be calm and not lose his light no
matter who stood next to him.”
“Hahaha, I understand the heart of the Countess McGinty. When I see the Marquis of
Windrose, well, I am envious of everyone.”
Reflexively, my body trembled.
The Countess McGinty glanced at me and spoke casually.
“I know that you have been unwell for a long time, but I am glad that you seem to
have recovered.”
“It’s okay. I wiped it off like a lie and woke up. Even so, you must have seen it
because you came today. That Elodie girl over there.”
It was a proud attitude, as if proud of himself. Don't forget to look at my
attitude pretending not to.
I quietly lowered my eyes. Yes it was. That wife also knew 'Ophelia'.
Both the wife and her daughter were ordinary people.
As soon as I saw Ophelia, I started to admire her as if dreaming of a break from
the ordinary.
okay. A person who secretly envied that the 'ordinary' I was Ophelia's only friend.
“Not all villagers come from the countryside, but who knew that such a gemstone
could be hidden? It's a bit embarrassing to say this with my own mouth, but how
excited the spirits were... … . That's youth, isn't it? ho ho ho. Of course, the
calm demeanor like Miss Emilia is flawless, but they are all in their prime. How
can you be so shy and lovely... … .”
Unlike Young-ae, who just debuted, I am criticizing my actions of keeping
Chaperon's side without receiving requests for dance from others.
That's correct. It is customary for many gentlemen to ask for a dance for ladies on
their debut day.
The existence of the chaperone is important, but it is not well appreciated to
follow the chaperone.
If I were left alone, there would be many opponents who would be eager to come and
stab me somehow.
“Yes. I only saw it from afar, but she was a very remarkably bright and beautiful
young girl.”
“Oh, Countess McGinty thinks so too?”
“So, like a firefly all year round, it must be receiving the attention of the
spirits. Having such a young lady in the social world makes it even more lively.
Even if the princess, who is as strong as the unsettling sun, and guards her seat
like Lady Emilia, would only be the pastime of an old man like me.”
Countess Betty's face hardened vaguely. It was because the Countess McGinty's
remarks were strange.
Princess Alogia did her first dance with Prince Alexis, but the two have not acted
together since.
This is because Prince Alexis left early and the princess was talking with the
queen and various nobles.
Of course, Princess Aloisia was uncomfortable in many ways as if this position was
not suitable.
But the mother next to me was terrifying, so I just kept quiet in my own way.
To put it plainly, the one who should shine the most in this place had to be the
princess who had reached the age of majority.
At one time, he was also considered the successor of this country. No matter their
age or status, they should not be ignored anywhere.
But no matter what anyone says, the person who shines the most right now is Elodie
Dienta. She had Laertes Hope as her Cavalier.
Although social circles do not sympathize with people who can't even eat their own
bowl, the situation is slightly different if the person is a member of the royal
family.
Countess McGinty cleverly dismissed my situation as the situation of the princess
who kept her seat.
Depends on how you interpret it.
At first glance, it looked as if he was mocking him because he was no different
than a flower on the wall.
However, in reality, it sounded like a criticism of Elodie, who 'believes in
unrealistic popularity like a firefly and doesn't take too much self-respect'.
The phrase 'the pastime of an old man like me' was similar. The Countess McGinty
was a socialite.
Although she is now half-retired, your influence does not disappear overnight.
It means that the criticism that 'it is not fun for my age' was accepted by 'If a
big man like me would have a thunder-naked young-ae by my side'.
It can be interpreted as a declaration of guts, 'Where is the social circle's
popularity this season, my eyes are on this girl.'
“So the Countess, even with a lovely daughter, would come to visit such an old man
and praise him. She is a beautiful girl that no one sees.”
It was a direct phrase that had nothing to interpret.
Why are you praising your daughter on behalf of someone who is not your child?
“Ho-ho, ho-ho. The Countess McGinty must have misunderstood my intentions... … .
Girls in their prime age are pretty no matter what anyone sees.”
“It’s okay, Countess Betty. When I was young, there was a time when I was very
excited to imitate the image of the beautiful former queen. I was so stubborn that
I didn't want to listen to people saying I was inferior to anyone else by arranging
a line based on my appearance. After all, it was all a memory.”

The Bad End of That Otome Game Episode 50

Countess McGinty's speech was truly, wonderful.

After all, in the social world, appearance is power. Even more so in the world of
ladies who line up their courtiers and choose them based on their popularity.
Frankly speaking, who can compare Ophelia and Elodie in terms of appearance?
However, it was decided from the beginning that the comparison was pointless. If
someone digs into it, I can make excuses by saying, 'I said that it was also a
memory I treasured as a young person, I didn't criticize it'.
All those words, the Countess McGinty, made sense.
Even if they say the same thing, I can't even dare to say it. The weight is
different.
Countess Betty thought it would be a loss if she talked more, so she struggled to
get her face to turn red.
"like…… Ho Ho……. How dare I say to the Countess who is better and who is not?”
"Is that so?"
“Yes. I'm just glad to see a face I don't see often in a fun place... … . Oh, I see
my daughter over there. I'll just go and see."
“Take a look, Countess Betty.”
“Nice to meet you, Countess McGinty. Casio hardness. Oh, and congratulations on
your debut today, Miss Emilia.”
"Thank you."
Countess Betty barely greeted her with a smile, then scrambled to see who could
catch her. Countess McGinty clicked her tongue briefly as she looked back.
“You are really scared.”
“From that conversation just before, only your aunt can tell you that the Countess
is 'timid'.”
“What if it was true? what should this be? Didn't you just run away with the rim
ringing? She didn't even touch Emilia, who she was aiming for."
“Auntie, it’s not ‘not done’, it’s ‘bad’, isn’t it? How can you overcome a scary
aunt like me?”
Countess McGinty tickled her tongue. I smiled faintly.
“Thanks for your help, Countess.”
“What. I just do what I promise to do.”
“Nevertheless.”
“I can’t stay by your side forever, Casio.”
"I know."
“I’m not even fiancee, so I won’t be able to stick with you all the time.”
“Yes, Countess.”
“If you are bitten by idiots without teeth, you will become a disgrace and run
away.”
I finally relaxed and smiled.
It was then. An unfamiliar lady was walking towards me. It had an old-fashioned
feeling by decorating a cameo on a navy blue dress with few decorations.
Without turning her gaze to Nana or Cassio, she immediately approached the Countess
and bowed her head lightly.
“The Countess McGinty.”
“…… Baroness Orsay.”
“The Queen wants to see the Countess separately.”
“…….”
The countess' face hardened slightly. She glanced at me and Cassio and said,
“You remember what I said.”
"all right."
“How could you refuse the Queen’s request? Take the lead.”
The baroness bowed her head slightly again toward this side, and left the seat with
the countess.
While pretending not to be, I could feel the gaze of the people looking at me
changing.
Casio raised his head in this direction as if blocking people's eyes and whispered.
“Maybe your aunt’s words don’t end as a joke.”
“You have to work hard like stepping on Casio-san’s instep.”
“If you listen to that, you won’t be worried.”
“You look really friendly.”
I opened my eyes wide at the voice over Casio's shoulder.
Old-fashioned one-piece glasses. Lightly tied blue hair.
Black suit close to uniform. A man wearing a lily boutonniere on his chest.
At that time, a man I hadn't seen again since I met him in the dressing room. It
was Edmund Gloucester.

* * *

Casio's smile hardened very faintly. It was a subtle change that even me who was
right next to me could detect.
Edmund's expression looking at us like that... … what is it It was weird.
I don't know how it would have been reflected in this ballroom as I was dressed up
as Cassio's partner.
I thought I'd stick to Elodie's side. The reason was soon known.
As the dance began again, Elodie and Laertes joined hands and went out to dance.
And the back of the silver-gray-haired lady looking at it.
I turned my head as if on fire.
“I never imagined that the two of you would be so close.”
Somehow, there were strangely bones in the horse.
"It's none of Mr Gloucester's concern."
Edmund Gloucester raised an eyebrow at my reply.
People's eyes were divided. To a beautiful dancing pair of men and women, the other
to us.
What kind of 'Emilia' I was. It seemed that rumors began to spread quickly by a few
people with good eyesight.
That girl is under Emily, who was Ophelia's friend. After leaving Marquis, the fate
of the writer is obscure, and he appears today. I don't know how Miss Elodie feels.
such words, words, words.
Me and one of the old Ophelia's suitors appeared holding the hand, and Edmund
talking to them.
“They said I don’t need everything from the Marquis.”
Edmund Gloucester's blue eyes looked at me with contempt.
I didn't look like the man who sat down without responding properly to my words
back then.
“What’s wrong with this now? When you heard the news that Lady Elodie appeared, did
you suddenly feel a sense of vain jealousy? As usual... … It's a bit different,
though. But, do you think anything will change?”
“…….”
“I don’t know what kind of nonsense you are thinking now, but there is no place for
you to return to the marquis. Doesn't that mean she didn't know that the Marquis
Windrose was going to adopt her as a stepdaughter? To the subject I kicked off my
feet, where, crawl back in and grumble... … .”
“Lord Casio.”
“Why?”
“If I speak harshly here, will I be a nuisance to the Brahmanduffs?”
“I’m just your wings, I don’t want to be a cloud that blocks your way.”
"like. Then listen up, you bastard.”
“What…….”
I smiled kindly at first glance and grabbed Edmund's by the neck.
Casio, who was quick-witted, secretly blocked the view of people with his body.
In this case, he is a man I really like.
To others, it is a composition that makes you look like a lady who gently grooms
you, 'The gentleman's boutonniere is crooked.'
He bowed his head and placed it next to the face of the terrified man.
“Why should I be envious?”
The man's blue eyes froze.
“Why should I envy someone who isn’t even that kid? And those idiots like you who
can’t tell people apart just because they look the same?”
“Well, if that’s not the case, why are you here…….”
The man, who had only been suppressed by that level, stammered.
It was a little strange. Originally, I wasn't the type of person who was so upset.
Of course, he was an antagonist with Casio, and he was the hottest, but even so,
even if he died soon, he just flirted with me as if he was going to win me over,
and he wasn't the type to lose to me.
The last time I was in the dressing room, I was embarrassed and angry, just like
seeing a dead person again.
Casio was just looking at that man and me with a strange face.
'It's because of him. Or will you come here holding the hand of a man who is like
that enemy?' It was one of the things that could not be said.
Even in the game, that guy should have turned his eyes to Ophelia.
Even if the contents of the letter were one-liner, such as 'Dance the best dance in
your debutant'.
If it were Ophelia's handwriting, that man would rob him by any means he could.
I took a step back from the man and replied rudely.
“You didn’t know, Sir Edmund Gloucester. I am also a noble, and I am 20 this year,
and if the conditions are met, I can participate in the Debut Tangte Ball. He was
so enamored with Ophelia that he might have forgotten that I was the same age as
him.”
“Emile…… Leah.”
“More than that, I don’t know what kind of relationship we are, why they come over
and talk to us in a friendly way. Are you bored of losing your partner?”
Edmund Gloucester looked at me speechless as the horses were dropped with a grin.
I saw men and women dancing, and then I saw them smiling again one after another.
“B, Sir Brahmanduff.”
"Yes. Sir Edmund Gloucester. Long time no see. Even today, you are tall and
impressive. There is no shortage of escorts for Lady Elodie.”
After all, the Countess McGinty's rhetoric didn't go anywhere.
The words Casio said to Edmund, who was enthralled after he and I had sex with him,
were quite harsh.
One official Cavalier. If Laertes is Elodie's escort, Edmund is said to have become
a cold-eater.
I may have thought of myself as being cold rice.
Anyway, if that Elodie dances with Laertes and says she's cool now that she's
alone, it's nothing but ridicule.
I always feel it, but I really, really don't want to turn him into an enemy.
“You're losing your partner! I am, by my own will, Lady Elodie’s…….”
“Then, what is that Lady Elodie’s will?”
“Even though she declined a few times because of her embarrassment, she was
essentially a kind lady, so of course she accepted it.”
It is characteristic of that man that his tone changes subtly when he panics. I
snorted.
“Are you in a position where you can deny that the girl’s situation is burdensome?”

The Bad End of That Otome Game Episode 51

"what?"
“When I think about it again, Lady Elodie, I think that girl also has a miserable
life.”
Edmund Gloucester's face twisted terribly.
“I was born with a pretty face. That's right. What did you wish you could do if you
were born as a low-ranking noblewoman? What if the power of the family is not
enough, there is no money, and there is no honor……. I couldn’t even make my debut
properly, and I ended up getting married in a country like that.”
Comparing it that way, it would be one of the most successful among rural baron
young girls of her age.
“If I was born with a pretty face, it would have been better if I had my own
special appearance. What is all this It was also supported by the Marquis of
Windrose. The people who were courting were also those who were courting Ophelia in
the past. Rumors of Ophelia's second coming also spread like this."
Once upon a time, I remember complaining over and over while playing the game.
Don't like all the routes?
In the first place, as in this type of game, the 'player' was not so good. There
were hardly any harsh words in the options.
Occasionally, when I got involved with Casio Brahmanduff, it was only to the extent
that a little bit of sharp words were mixed in, and all other options were so-so.

situation. It is said that the date you promised should be canceled because your
partner had forgotten something.

<Player's Answer>
(1) Say you understand.
(2) Finally, I say that I have a job.
(3) He nods his head without saying a word.

It was like that. There's no option to get mad at why you're forgetting work and
letting sparks ignite on a date with Amman.
The ending is also the same. Countless Bads. A normal mixed like beans sprouting in
a drought. There is no such thing as a good ending or a bad ending.
There were only countless worst and lesser evils left for the player.
Every time I saw an ending crying, heartbreaking, or despairing, I used to feel
weird.
“No matter what anyone says, Ophelia is the only daughter of a marquise, because
she is mortal, even if she says she doesn’t like it, even if she has a temper,
everyone must have thought, ‘Because it’s Ophelia’. If she behaves like Ophelia
here... … .”
Is there anything left?
Well. At least, the Marquis shouldn't have been hanging around like it is now.
Casio Brahmanduff might be more interesting. However, the public reaction would not
have been as good as it is now.
Native elements and tags always hold onto their ankles and follow them.
At the very least, it is said that she is sponsored by a marquise, but it is not
really mine, and raises a smirk on the subject of the little Baron Young-ae?
would be humiliated in that way.
Why is Edmund Gloucester so passionate about the young girl in the first place?
I'll take it straight away. Unlike 'that' Ophelia, there's no such thing as being
seriously rejected.
Maybe that's why people's reaction mixed with curiosity.
that was so funny Annoyed. Was it such a shallow affection that it was enough for
surrogate satisfaction?
“I don’t know if the lady herself is there? Yes? Edmund Gloucester, you don't like
her because she's nice and gentle... … .”
Suddenly, something buzzed in my ear.
It wasn't until the next moment that I realized that an over-excited man had
slapped me on the cheek. The ball quickly heated up.
We could hear people watching us from a short distance away, gasping for breath.
“Sir Edmund!”
It was a voice that seemed urgent and angry, unlike his usual Casio.
I covered the ball with one hand. it was hot It was only after I was hit that I
regretted what I had done.
What Edmund Gloucester said. It would have been better if I had just skipped over
the rattles.
Edmund, who slapped a lady on the cheek, was also a problem, but I wasn't in good
shape after being slapped in the cheek on the first day of my debut. I barely
raised my head.
Casio had an angry face, as if he was about to throw away his face at any moment.
Edmund didn't look good either. His expression was still full of anger and anger.
Even so, Casio, who rushed to him as if he was about to eat me, looked at me
alternately and saw that he stopped without me knowing.
Casio hurriedly grabbed my shoulder. The anxious face was completely unfamiliar.
“Emilia, are you okay?”
"Yes. I will rest in the break room.”
“Is that all you have to say? now…….”
“Sir Edmund Gloucester!”
A shrill voice was heard.
I had a headache again. He said it was like he fell on the floor. Maybe even when
things are going to get twisted, it's twisted like this.
When the dance was over, Elodie ran toward this side, flapping her fluttering hem
like a butterfly. Green eyes that opened wide as if surprised were clear.
At least, it was one of the faces I didn't want to see more than anyone right now.
And next to it... … .
“…… What the hell is this?”
Even Laertes Hope with a hardened face.
Oh My God. Even if he heard the news too late, even the gray haired lady with a
stiff face staring at him from afar.
I wanted to burst out laughing. However, I had to do something because I
unintentionally got everyone's attention.
“There was a small quarrel between me and Sir Edmund Gloucester.”
“Lady Emilia, this is not the time to deal with that…….”
“I want to go to the break room and rest, Sir Brahmanduff. I don’t want to get
other people’s attention any more.”
“…… all right."
“Now, what does that mean? Sir Edmund Gloucester, this is... … !”
“…….”
Edmund kept his mouth shut at what Elodie asked, as if he had nothing to say even
if he had a hundred mouths.
Lady Emilia said, 'I like Lady Elodie because she looks just like Ophelia and is
obedient like a canary.' How could you say that in front of yourself that you were
angry by saying something like this?
“Emilia.”
His body twitched reflexively at the familiar voice.
Someone handed me a handkerchief. A white cloth resting on a white, fine hand. It
was Elodie.
I turned away the handkerchief. Even though it was in front of everyone. It didn't
matter if someone called me a mean person.
“Emilia.”
Laertes Hope called me back. It was a strange, desperate voice.
It couldn't be. No, it could be... … . Because he is a friendly person. You must be
concerned in this situation.
The tip of the man's lips were contorted.
Without realizing it, both hands were approaching me to grab me. Instead of putting
my hand on it, I smiled.
“You can’t be a nuisance to someone else’s Cavalier.”
Casio Brahmanduff with a hardened face stood next to me. I put my hand on Casio's
outstretched arm.
Perhaps because of his mood, Laertes' face looked worse than before.
No matter how worried you are about your relative, it would be better to avoid
making a face like that with a partner right next to you. Because I'm just going to
be misunderstood.
Laertes squeezed the hand I had thrown out and twisted the corners of her lips.
“I would like to postpone the resolution of the situation and the apology to the
next opportunity. I am tired now.”
“I will not forget today, Sir Edmund Gloucester.”
Casio said meaningfully, as if pondering something.
Edmund Gloucester, who knew he was going to retaliate or get angry at me, was
strangely quiet.
They just look at us over and over again with an anxious and bewildered face, as if
something had gone wrong.
Heck, he had a major accident in front of Lady Elodie, who was desperate to look
good somehow.
Even though I have consistently shown an attitude of avoiding Lady Elodie.
Because that young lady is a big person who gives up on even him without any
hesitation and reaches out to me again.
If a follower of Elodie has an accident, he or she will be added to Elodie's
reputation. it must have been
People were constantly chattering towards this side. Some even came up with words.
However, when most of them saw Casio Brahmanduff and me with hardened faces, they
often hesitated and backed down.
I did my best to avoid the crowds and headed for the rest room on the outskirts of
the city.
It wasn't until I sat down on the chair that I realized that I was exhausted. It
was a feeling of power draining all over my body.
“…… Emilia, I'm sorry."
"What?"
“Even though I was right next to you…….”
“Do you need to curse the person who beat you up, or do you need to curse the
person who didn’t stop you?”
“…… Why is Emilia so calm at times like this?”
“Because I realized there was no use in getting angry.”
Casio Brahmanduff was silent.
“I am so sorry. I should have been patient I just took the drug that way and made
the situation like this.”
“…… I'll bring you some water, so why not take a break? A voice is not a word.”
“Bring me some champagne, too. I was slapped in the face in Ammon, so you should
drink at least one drink.”
“In this situation?”
At Casio's absurd voice, I laughed instead of answering.

The Bad End of That Otome Game Episode 52

At one time, Ophelia and I were the bad boys known to the Marquis. Stealing wine or
champagne was no joke.
I knew that trying to dry Ophelia would cause a bigger accident.
I thought it would be nice if I could drink it anyway, even if I tried to stop him
from drinking alcohol.
To be honest, I felt like I would be embarrassed.
No, if you know you are going to die soon, you should do whatever you want to do
more and eat whatever you want to live. It wasn't that his personality was twisted
for nothing.
Even in this situation, thinking of Ophelia, I was fed up with myself for a moment.
Is there really nothing left in my life except for him? Is the chaff itself?
Do I have the right to hate Elodie like that?
"all right. Instead, you should not go anywhere.”
“Unless hordes of gossip hunters attack, there is nowhere to go.”
“I will come as soon as possible.”
Casio, who had promised again, disappeared.
I leaned back on the chair and exhaled. My reflection was reflected in the mirror
hanging on the wall.
It looked better than I thought. It was originally a gentle design, so even though
I barely managed to get through the crowd, the dress was fine.
His hair was also a little messed up in the fuss, but that was all.
However, the left cheek was noticeably red. It also seemed a little swollen. He
carefully touched the flesh of his mouth with his tongue, but there was no taste of
blood.
If I dye my right cheek a little more red, wouldn't it make a difference? Thinking
about it like that made me laugh. In that moment, I felt a sense of popularity.
Who is it?
At the very least, it would be nice if it wasn't someone who came to stab me
maliciously.
I lifted my head, letting go of the desire to breathe.
I deliberately chose the most outlying, least visited place.
The timing was like a ghost. As I raised my head, an unexpected person appeared in
my eyes.
The lady with her silver hair mixed with gray neatly put on and looking at this
side with an anxious face.
okay. The person who was looking at this with a stiff face earlier. I thought I
might be mistaken.
“Three, my God…… Emile, Leah? are you?”
It was a trembling voice.
I took a deep breath and took care of my expression. As I slowly turned my back, I
saw the Marquis, a red-faced marquis who was about to cry.
He had a sad face as if he was about to collapse.
“Oh, how. I thought you were dead too, how... … .”
“I see you, Marquis Windrose.”
“How could I have never heard of it…….”
“I’m glad you look healthy.”
“Emilia.”
“The lady who accompanied you must be lonely, but what is going on in the break
room…….”
“Did I say you can treat me like a mother?”
“…….”
I was silent.
The Marquis looked anxious as if she had made a mistake despite what she had said,
but instead of backing away, she took a step closer in urgency.
“Why, why didn’t you come to me? Yes? Where have you been all this time? Why is the
ball like that? If I'm going to make a debut in the social world, I... … .”
“I told you not to be mistaken, Marquis.”
"Yes?"
The woman's haggard eyes widened sharply.
It felt like it was boiling deep in my stomach. The emotions buried deep inside
opened the lid and pooled in his throat.
Soggy and dirty I slowly opened my mouth.
“Ophelia cares for you, and we give the impression that we care about you in front
of Ophelia, but everything about the Marquis is for Ophelia, so listen to her and
not be mistaken. My mother is a low-level noble who sold her children for money,
and Ophelia is descended from an orthodox marquis. Don’t think too presumptuously
because they are of different bloodlines.”
“Eh, Emilia, then me!”
"Yes. I was a child. Me and Ophelia. I'm not here to say that I'm sorry for that.
I'm just trying to tell you the truth."
The Marquis grabbed my sleeves with a desperate look like a man driven off a cliff.
There was a bare wrist with blood vessels exposed. Between the perfectly manicured
beautiful nails and the ring, a particularly bare wrist caught my eye.
“Marquis, I have no intention of accusing the Marquis of taking Lady Elodie as her
daughter and taking care of her. I can understand.”
“Emilia…….”
“It's not a bad thing. From my point of view, Lady Elodie is very similar to
Ophelia. You must be lonely and hostile, but you will be my wife’s best friend.”
“Oh, Emilia. Not like that!”
“I am not Ophelia.”
“…….”
“Don't try to forgive me for trying to find a replacement for him. What I can
understand and what I can tolerate are different. I am not the daughter of the
Marquis. Forgiveness is something only Ophelia can do. No, I don't think he really
cares if he does or not."
“…….”
How dare you replace him with someone else? Can we just have a similar face?
What's the use of asking like this? The boy is dead. The boy who was loved by
everyone and remained in everyone's memory died.
No matter how hot the love, no matter how bitter the wounds, eventually, as time
passes, they tend to become dull little by little.
I remember the eyes of Ophelia, who told me not to forget myself no matter what.
I remember the sunken eyes of my parents who drove me as a child like a commodity.
The eyes of the Marquis and Marquis who looked at me like a commodity in every way.
Just once, the bright eyes she showed when she unknowingly called the marquis
mother.
What stood in those eyes were astonishment, anger, and a very slight fear.
Even if he remembered his previous life, even if he knew roughly how this life
would go, his mind seemed to follow his body in the end.
As a child, I never cried so as not to lose to Ophelia, who constantly annoyed me,
but that day I crawled into her bed and cried for the first time.
Ophelia, who had been bullied and cursed at me with words such as a kid who was
sold for money, said nothing that day.
I just covered me with a blanket and hid it from the maids. The kid knew it too.
I don't want to show anyone how I'm broken, but in the end it's the misery that I
can't help but collapse.
The injustice of not being taken seriously, even with emotions, just because of
being a child.
I do not want to be sympathized, I never asked for sympathy, even to the misery of
which everyone sympathizes with me.
Wouldn’t it be great if we could classify the world into good and evil in a light
and light way?
But, aside from being grievous to my Marquis, she was Ophelia's mother. He was the
hostess of the marquis and had been raising Ophelia for nearly 10 years.
She was, to be honest, a good person.
Yes, if you ask me if I am a bad person or a good person, I am a good person.
So I didn't want to see you again. Looking at her, I couldn't help but remember the
inferiority complex I had toward Ophelia.
It reminded me of the feelings she had when she looked at me, who lived longer than
her, even though she was incomparable to my own daughter.
It would have been more convenient if I could have calmed down and complained to
the Marquis.
It would have been better if she hadn't understood her heart and her emotions. If
only I could remain completely in the victim's position... … .
“The Marquis has no excuses for me.”
Slowly, the gray hair began to mix. Dark green eyes trembling.
A beautiful middle-aged woman who seems to know where Ophelia's beauty came from.
I also understand that she didn't see me as a child as a real daughter.
The Marquis of Windrose are one of the few high-ranking noble families in the
country. If Ophelia hadn't been sick, I wouldn't have come at her feet.
A child brought for Ophelia, but healthier and longer than Ophelia.
It is not difficult to understand the emotions she must have felt when she saw me
like that.
must have been scared Ophelia must have been afraid that one day I would take the
place of a dying child.
Even though I grew up like a real sister or family, I am embarrassed to even say
that I am related by blood.
“Just as I have no reason to blame my wife.”
From that day on, I thoroughly and respectfully called the Marquis 'Madam'. He
bowed his head and said hello without forgetting to say hello.
The Marquis was at first confused about what to do.
It was only after several years that I had been told that it was okay to speak
softly, but I flatly refused.
I know she makes me uncomfortable. I know that I should not have told Ophelia that
I would treat her like my own daughter, and I should not have done that to myself
for showing my repulsion to me as a child.
But, that's it.
I'd rather be an arrogant and selfish person.
The girl I bought with money anyway, that girl, Ophelia, was also dead, but if she
was a lady who could not care about anything.
It wouldn't have been difficult to deal with it like this.
“Emilia, I, I…….”
“Lady Elodie would be different from me.”
At my words, the Marquis opened her eyes wide. Facing the slightly shaky pupil, I
spoke like a wedge.
“The way you talk is kind. I will listen carefully to the story of my biological
daughter who died from an illness. He will kindly appease the Marquis and relieve
her emptiness. Are you okay? Even Ophelia has never treated her like that.”
“…….”
“I understand the desire to have Lady Elodie as a stepdaughter, close and depend on
her. Seriously.”

That Otome Game's Bad End Episode 53

she was kind He loved his daughter more than anyone.

It was blind and blind love, and Ophelia couldn't even hold her breath, but I was
sometimes envious of even that blindness.
I'm not a bad person at the root, so I paid some attention to myself in the end.
very occasionally.
So I sometimes imagined myself as Ophelia's real sister. It was a heart that I
couldn't tell anyone, not even Ophelia.
So I can't.
Only me. For the Marquis, it wasn't just me who filled Ophelia's vacancy in any
way.
The horror that once stood in the eyes of the Marquis should not have become a
reality. That was my insistence.
It was the insistence and oath of childhood that I made a promise to while
clenching my teeth and swallowing tears in the blanket.
In the end, you have to think about it every time you do this. So I guess I'm not
the main character.
You are far from a good person who can forgive anything and move forward.
“So, don’t try to get my approval. I am not her daughter.”
The Marquis quietly dropped tears with a blank face. Tears were flowing silently.
She collapsed on the floor with a loose sheep's head. I clenched my teeth and
turned around. It was hard for me to hang on to the heavy additional ankles.
“…… I did it."
It was a sobbing voice. I stopped without realizing it.
“…… I, I was wrong. Emilia... … .”
“…….”
"I…… I was, then, very, very hard... … .”
“…….”
“Yeah, you see…… Only after Ophelia's death will I be pathetic and resentful for
doing this to you! …… Miss Elodie is so, so kind that I didn't even know... … I'm
going to have to rely on you. Even though Ophelia has never smiled at me like
that... … .”
“…….”
“So, that’s why I didn’t know, it was like that. I did. But, even so! There is no
time when I can't think of you... … . Miss Elodie is really kind, and just being
around her makes me feel good... … . It suddenly came to mind at every really
random moment, and I couldn't stand it. Oh, he's not in the mansion right now!
Ophelia died, and she went out. I am now…… What are you doing here with Miss
Elodie? Every time I suddenly thought of that, I wanted to die... … !”
“…….”
"I…… If you hate it, didn't you say you'd rather hate it? I could do anything you
asked for... … . I had the ability to do anything you asked me to do! But you, me,
he, and everything else would be nothing without Ophelia... … As if there was no
meaning, I threw it all away... … .”
“…….”
“Will you come back without me? Yes? Did you leave the marquise because you hate
me? You…… Didn't you miss Ophelia too?"
"ma'am."
Even with only two syllables, my breath was suffocating. It was only after biting
the tip of his tongue that a voice came out.
“Don’t apologize. then…… I didn’t want that.”
“Are you perhaps this cruel?”
“…….”
Even though the makeup was removed, the Marquis continued to shed tears. As if
completely lost, he looked only at this side with blank eyes.
My chest throbbed the whole time I watched it. I took out a handkerchief and wiped
her cheeks.
Makeup was smeared on the tip of the white glove. Should I comfort you? Should I be
wrong? I laughed bitterly.
"Iknow, right."
Seeing my smile, the Marquis opened her eyes wide.
“I think it’s because I resemble Ophelia.”
A world where everyone loves Ophelia.
But in a world where everyone can never be happy.
Like that kid who was cruel in everything, am I doing something bad?
I do not know.
Always, always, I hated seeing the Marquis.
Because I was the person who forced my emotions up that I had put off without being
able to face it.
Even that clever Casio Brahmanduff didn't talk about her carelessly.
The Marquis Windrose was better.
He made a sharp distinction between emotion and reason. From the beginning, I
thoroughly maintained a sense of distance from myself. But she was different.
Ophelia's mother. A person who raised Laertes like his own son. The person who
'chosen' me as Ophelia's playmate.
A person who was clumsy and kind to all the children, but was startled when young
Emilia, who was less than ten years old, made a mistake.
Even if it hurt me as a child. Even if she comes now and apologizes for it.
Even I don't know if my feelings for her are regrets or what, even if it's
complicated.
After all, it's like this now.
I put the mottled handkerchief in her hand and stood up. Her hand floated through
the air as if reflexively trying to catch me.
“Eh, Emile…….”
“Go back.”
Maybe that's what I wanted to see when I left the marquis after leaving everything
behind.
It may be that people who had given up on being completely mine wanted to hold on
to me.
I didn't know that the sharp words I just vomited were just anger. However.
“It’s also an important day for Elodie Youngae.”
From now on, in your life, maybe that kind girl is more important than the
irresponsible me.
Because I am a cowardly and clumsy person, I can’t even accept an apology and get
rid of the grievances in my heart.
The Marquis looked at me with blank eyes. I laughed as quietly as possible.
“The Marquis is a good person, so a good person like Elodie Young Ae suits you.”
That was sincere. Anyway, even if I died and woke up, I wouldn't be able to become
a real family, so maybe it would be better to have someone who can help each other
even a little.
I didn't have the confidence to be nice and kind.
okay. I can't be that person.
Forgive freely and express what you want. You can't hold onto someone else's mind.
I hovered around this world like a shallow-rooted aquatic plant.
I lingered around Ophelia like a magnet, and her existence was my burden.
Now and in the place where the child was not there, I couldn't help but laugh.
It doesn't matter if I was a fool and an idiot full of inferiority complex, because
if no one told me, I was a scarecrow that had a hard time supporting even my own
body.
“…… Emilia.”
"take care of yourself."
I turned my back first. I felt her gaze staring at me with a blank expression on
her face, but I ignored it.
One side of the cheek was sore and tense, and the legs that were released were
shaking.
As soon as I left the lounge, I felt a cold breeze. Casio, who had only brought a
glass of alcohol and a glass of water, didn't even show his nose.
A successful debut is already over the water. From the first day, everyone's gossip
was about to make a hot debut.
I'd rather go out like this, catch a wagon and get back on track, thinking that
there wouldn't be any rounds, and I glanced down the hallway.
If the Countess McGinty had been around, it would have been okay.
Anyway, avoiding this place out of the public eye was an urgent priority.
I trotted towards the end of the sparsely populated hallway. I was about to get out
of the outdoor garden to get some cold air.
At that moment, he was seriously considering whether to jump over the short shrub
fence or turn around to cross.
A familiar voice was heard.
“Emilia.”
It felt like my heart was pounding and falling.

* * *

The Marquis had many excuses for Emilia.

I was really trying to make you my daughter.
I tried to treat her like a daughter.
I searched all sources to find you.
I had Lady Elodie by my side, but I never thought of you as no and she could be.
All kinds of words filled up like the air in a balloon and then went off
repeatedly.
However, every time that happened, the sight of Ophelia blaming herself just kept
repeating itself over and over in her mind.
'How can you do that, Mom?' And, while twisting those thin lips, the sight of him
glaring at him as if criticizing him.

<flashback><i>'I told Emilia to treat her so well.'</i></flashback>

Yes, it was fine to say that I felt guilty. But she too had an excuse for Ophelia.
I wanted to treat you well. I was thinking of doing what I couldn't do for Ophelia.
However, Emilia just left.
As if he didn't need everything from the Marquis, he had left alone on the night of
the funeral without notifying anyone.
When the butler found Emilia who was about to leave and asked for it, he barely got
on the wagon.
Without telling anyone, including the servants and maids of the marquis who grew up
with him.
Like a ghost.
As if without Ophelia, he himself was meaningless as a marquise.
Everyone, even the Marquis and Marquis, thought that Emilia would stay with the
Marquis even after Ophelia died.
I never thought that Emilia would leave.
Ophelia's voice was vivid.

<flashback><i>'Mom is so selfish. You know you only need to pour out love. Love is
when the recipient is happy. Don't you know?'</i></flashback>

The Bad End of That Otome Game Episode 54

<flashback><i>'It's not a big deal for me to tell Mom and Dad to be nice to Emilia.
If it wasn't for him, I really wouldn't have seen Mom and Dad's faces. Maybe it was
cramped and he died sooner. How do you say you died in front of your mother? Is it
a day or two that I'm a bad bitch? Do you want me to do half of what Emilia
does?'</i></flashback>

<flashback><i>'Mom, that's really funny. I hated him. He hated me too. Does he

think he doesn't know he's sold for money? I know. he knows too You know how bad I
was to her that way, right?'</i></flashback>

<flashback><i>'But he fought me with the attitude he didn't mind getting kicked out
in the end. He said I have no luck. What if I'm going to die soon? If I was kicked
out, I would roll barefoot on the market floor and either freeze to death or starve
to death, so I fought over what was different from you.'

<flashback><i>'Yes. Mom, to her, I'm going to die soon, and I'm a bad bitch, and
I'm a bitch who complains because she has a lot of stuff. But to my mother, I am a
young, pitiful, pitiful, sick child. Yes? All I'm saying is a sick, ignorant little
kid, isn't it?'</i></flashback>

<flashback><i>'Mother can't even be mad at me? Don't you think you shouldn't be
angry with your young and sick daughter? All I'm angry about is being annoyed, I'm
a sick kid, so you think I have to put up with it, don't you think? Tired. I'm
tired of dying! daughter idiot? The only daughter the Marquis and Marquis love
dearly? Do not be ridiculous! Gifts, clothes, medicines, stacked up, is it love? Is
it love if you're not angry? No matter what you say or do, a love that embraces you
unconditionally? No need, no need! I'm sick of treating you poor
kids!'</i></flashback>
<flashback><i>'Is it love to make buttery hard work out of the guilt of not having
to turn away from my sick and young daughter? Is it love?'</i></flashback>

<flashback><i>'I'd rather just be mad! My mom tells me that she hates me too! Why
can't a sick daughter be a bad bitch? Are you a good daughter even if you die soon?
Do I look like a human to my mother's eyes?'</i></flashback>

<flashback><i>'So where do I tell Emilia to be nice to her? A friend who has a sick
girl by her side treats her well, so it looks like she's going over the Chilele
Falele and doing it blindly? you're welcome. It's just that he sees me as a person.
Neither mom nor dad see me as a person. I see her as a sick daughter. I don't think
it's Ophelia Windrose!'</i></flashback>

Right before his death, the relationship between the Marquis and Ophelia was not
smooth.
The Marquis always withdrew like a sinner with Ophelia before her. When I couldn't
stand it, I cried and complained.
But Ophelia's eyes were always cold. It was an eye that didn't expect anything.
Even after Ophelia's funeral, those eyes were hard to forget.
After Emilia had disappeared, the Marquis Writer was rather like a very quiet
grave.
Meanwhile, Elodie met was like an indulgence.
With the same face as Ophelia, the person who kindly gave the girl the words she
wanted to hear.

<flashback><i>'It's not the Marquis' fault.'</i></flashback>

yes, that's it. A face that smiles so kindly. It was what she wanted from my
daughter.

<flashback><i>'You did your best.'</i></flashback>

Tears flowed from my heart as they gently held my hand and comforted me.
I felt saved. So, I did things I would never normally do.
He claimed to be the guardian of Elodie, who had not yet made his debut, and set up
a residence as a marquisist.
Breaking the long streak, I prepared for my debut Tangte.
He deliberately put Laertes next to him and made him his partner.
They spun around remarkably so that no one could blame them for being from a rural
girl.
However, at times, my heart was pounding. I felt guilty. It was not a guilty
conscience of replacing the empty daughter's place with a man.
Ironically, even she knew that my dead daughter wasn't the one to blame my parents
for this.
What bothered me was the shadow of the one who disappeared.
It's embarrassing that there is no other original owner of the things Elodie enjoys
now.
“It’s also an important day for Elodie Youngae.”
It was dark and silent. Did you know this kid could have eyes like this?
When I saw Emilia dancing while holding Casio's hand from afar, she doubted my
eyes.
I thought it wouldn't.
Emilia has disappeared as if she didn't need anything.
come now? If you want to make a social debut like this, there is no reason to leave
the marquis in the first place.
However, everyone was gossiping. 'That' Emilia is right. Didn't even his close
friend, Countess Betty, come to testify?

<flashback><i>'Oh my gosh, the Countess McGinty is a chaperone no matter what your

skill set!'</i></flashback>

Hearing those words, I felt dizzy before my eyes. Was that kid that pretty? Was it
that kind of face? Have you already grown up like that?
It was just, everything was unfamiliar. It was like seeing someone for the first
time. That was so weird.
It just seemed like he was taking it for granted. If Emilia makes her debut in the
social world, if that happens, she says that she will have to take full charge of
her side... … .
However, the vacancy was occupied by someone else.
Also a famous lady. Even Emilia's Cavalier was Casio Brahmanduff.
It was a strange sense of loss.
Obviously, he also came as Elodie's chaperone. Even Laertes, whom he loved like his
son, was attached as a partner.
I'd have to take care of them both... … .
My heart that had been watching the two of them dance happily was shattered in an
instant.
“The Marquis is a good person, so a good person like Elodie Young Ae suits you.”
Emilia was smiling calmly even at that moment. One cheek was strangely red as if he
had been hit by someone.
Yes, those black eyes. His eyes were blank as if he wasn't expecting anything.
I guess it's because he's a bad person like Ophelia himself, he said. I have no
intention of changing my attitude.
Surely, if it wasn't for you and me, Ophelia anyway, there would be no
relationship.
I felt like I was declaring that, so in an instant, my bankruptcy collapsed.
Even the tone that didn't fall over, betting on Elodie, seemed to prove that he had
no regrets, so I was scared.
Even so, the touch that wiped away the tears was kind.
"take care of yourself."
There was a little girl who blushed while squealing and saying 'Mother'.
There was a time when, even after fighting Ophelia and getting angry like a
hedgehog, his kind touch was released all at once.
While hesitatingly looking at me, I said, 'Thank you.'
There was a little girl who left a bracelet made of shamrock weave on a shelf as a
gift and ran away.
He wasn't the kind of child who said goodbye with such a carefree hand. The Marquis
thought with a blank mind.
It's my fault, it's my fault... … .
Before Ophelia's death, I had an eye for Ophelia, and Ophelia was cheaper than
anyone else, so I didn't have to worry about it.
Even if there are some sad points, I thought that I could supplement them later.
because it looked fine.
Like a person who always stays as a guest of a marquise, I wanted to be that kind
of kid even if I kept a sense of distance like a knife and kept my manners.
Later, I thought it would be okay to reward me later. It was a mistake.
Maybe, I didn't know there was such a feeling. What are you going to eat after
leaving the Marquis? It's like I've spent my whole life here.
I have no family to help, no relatives or family to connect with.
Anyway, I will continue to live in the Marquis of Windrose, so that whatever
Ophelia has asked me to wear out will come to pass.
When I saw the back view that was moving away, I was terrified. Without realizing
it, I almost got up to grab hold of it, but the next moment I fell down.
What if I get rejected again? What if you are despised for being caught?
Like Ophelia, what if she hates me?
The white hem of his robe drifting away looked like a white flower drifting away.
The Marquis covered my crying face with her hands.

* * *
“…… Emilia.”
Is this what it feels like to run away from a fox and then meet a tiger?
I raised my head.
Laertes Hope was right in front of me.
If the chaperone, Marquis Windrose, and the Cavalier, Laertes, are all around, who
the hell is covering Elodie?
Oh, I am here alone, without Countess McGinty or Cassio. It was not the time for me
to worry about others.
I got out of escapism and caught the man in my eyes.
Considering that debutante proms usually start early in the evening, it wasn't too
late now.
In other words, it was a bit early for lovers to find an outdoor garden to secretly
meet.
Thankfully, there was no such thing as popularity. Or was it pressed by the
presence of a man and ran away?
The man was dressed in a knightly uniform. It's something I've seen a few times.
Black hair neatly trimmed. dark eyebrows. Purple eyes that can hardly read what he
is thinking.
With a little hesitation, a hand came up to him and brushed the tip of his cheek.
Unknowingly, I flinched, and the man's eyes contorted.
“Are you sick?”
"it's okay."
In spite of my answer, Laertes had a more hurtful face. After rummaging through his
arms, he pulled out a small bottle of something and handed it to me.
I just stared at him and didn't receive it, so he grabbed my hand and forced it
into my hand.
It was a small bottle about the size of two fingers. There was a rattling sound as
if something was in it.
“…… drink it The pain will go away.”
"what is this?"
“It is not strange. Because it is a drug that is given to all knights.”
“Is it a potion?”
“…….”
I read the answer in the man's silence and was stunned. The potion is not your
dog's name... … .

The Bad End of That Otome Game Episode 55

In this world, magic was far from dramatic and flashy as in other fantasy worlds.
To put it bluntly, it was like magic. There are people who believe only those who
believe and do research, but it was so in the sense that the utility is polar
opposite.
Most of the wizards were close to hiding and contributing to society was rare.
It was rare for ordinary people to see the wizard. However, the general public also
actively consumed the items created by the wizards. One of them was the potion.
Usually, when we think of potions, we think of divine power or priests, but it is
not monotheistic, so the existence of religion here was ambiguous.
Divine power did not mean healing power. For that reason, the potions created by
the wizards were very rare.
Of course, it did not show miraculous healing effects. It wasn't like pouring some
potion on the limbs that were completely cut off and attaching them.
If it is enough to be paid out to all knights, it is highly probable that it is a
low-grade item that was given to be used when an unavoidable fatal wound was
received.
The opponent is Laertes. Among the potions, it is highly probable that it is not an
item that will be used because it is a top-notch product, at the very least, the
cheeks are slightly swollen.
I handed the little bottle back to the man.
“Take it to the road.”
“Emilia.”
“It’s something I don’t need.”
“…… Even with that ball?”
“It will subside in a day or two. You see, you know. It's not even bleeding."
A complex thought flashed through Laertis's purple eyes. It also seemed oddly
bittersweet.
“What if I want to write to you?”
I knew he was a friendly person, but this is unnecessary kindness. I shook my head.
“People who can’t put their swords down all year round should not use potions in
vain.”
Even if it's a rarity hope in the world, there's no way you can use potions like
raging pollen.
It may not be necessary to use the entire contents of that bottle to fix one ball.
At the very least, the potion is not worth it to use it for my post-processing
after getting entangled with Elodie.
"it's okay. I don't plan on going anywhere for a while anyway. I came out today
because I couldn't miss it, and for the ball tomorrow or the day after tomorrow...
… .”
The sound of a man's suppressed sigh was heard. It was a very low voice.
“Where have you been all this time?”
“…….”
I shut my mouth like a clamshell.
“I, how much…….”
It's a quiet voice I've always heard, but strangely, it sounded like something was
overflowing with emotion.
Laertes, who had stopped speaking as if suppressing himself over and over again,
managed to open his mouth.
“…… No, no. What the hell did you come here for today? I don’t even like this
place.”
How else do you know that? I'm not saying that I don't like places with a lot of
people.
Actually, like it or not, we grew up together.
It is not strange to know to some extent likes and dislikes.
“I am also a young woman of a noble family who has turned twenty. It’s not strange
to be making a debut Tangte.”
“For the past two years, have you been hiding among commoners without leaving any
news?”
“I didn’t buy it on purpose.”
“Leah.”
“…… I feel sorry for leaving Marquis without a word.”
“…….”
“But, that’s all.”
The rare knight who was reputed to be able to cut down any living thing, whether it
be a mountain or a rock, had an indescribable face.
Her lips trembled slightly, as if she had something else she wanted to ask but
couldn't get it out of her mouth.
Because he is a responsible man. 'Cause I'm kind
Yes, the Marquis seems to have found me too. He had been looking for me, and it
seems he couldn't find it in the end.
That's it.
I smiled faintly. The man's face looking at my smile became more complicated.
“…… Casio Brahmanduff is not such a simple man. to you... … .”
"Yes. I know."
Then, it was the face I wanted to ask why.
Knowing Laertes' personality, who doesn't carelessly meddle in other people's
affairs, I found this situation a little funny.
Anyway, he's a knight who doesn't do anything out of the ordinary.
The news has been cut off for over two years, and the man is disturbed only when he
makes his debut by holding the hand of a person he didn't get along with all of a
sudden.
After all, the Countess McGinty is the Chaperone, and Casio Brahmanduff is the
Cavalier.
I have no choice but to watch, even in the sense of paying attention to what Casio
Brahmanduff is up to.
Even more so if he was slapped in the face while fighting, roasting and fighting
with Edmund Gloucester in his absence.
“Do you really think I will be deceived by a man who doesn’t even mean it to me?”
“…….”
Laertes was silent at my sincere words.
“Because I’m not that stupid.”
“Leah.”
“Thank you for your concern, but why don’t you just go and see?”
“If you don’t believe in Casio Brahmanduff, why are you with him?”
Can I tell this man the truth? I pondered for a while.
“I have work to do.”
“…… With someone like that?”
It was an oddly sharp reaction.
Of course, the image of Casio Brahmanduff both internally and externally is close
to fraud.
In fact, he can't even talk about whale whales with a smile on his face, thinking
he's an idiot that's even worse than a bug.
It's best to be prepared before something hits you in the head, but Laertes' sharp
reaction was a little surprising.
You just let Ophelia sing praises like a lark?
Or maybe it's the attitude of not being naive?
No, it was strange for Laertes to say anything about it, fearing that I, who had
been slapped in the face, would cheat on the Marquis Elodina.
Common sense, that I'm working with Casio doesn't make any sense.
“Suwan is a good person.”
“Emilia.”
“It was nice to see you after a while. But Sir Laertes, the lady you partnered with
seems to have been alone for too long.”
“It doesn’t matter what anyone else is talking about now.”
“…….”
To be honest, I wanted to run away.
It was very difficult to deal with Laertes Hope when he was already emotionally
exhausted.
The man's expression didn't even look good. Well, even when we happened to meet, it
was a strangely bad face.
If I had stayed as a marquisist, I would have enjoyed a comfortable meal even if I
didn't work, but I went out one morning without saying anything, worked with the
common people, and later saw the ball again, so it was enough.
Whether his expression was good or bad, he was always a handsome man.
Was he nicknamed Mok-seok because he wasn't interested in being consistent with the
opposite sex?
An excellent young face that seems to be enduring something. Closed lips too. He's
also taller than my head.
“Where are you staying?”
“…… Mrs. McGinty's townhouse. It's my chaperone. Be nice to me.”
“You have no intention of coming back, do you?”
"Yes."
The answer came out flatter than expected.
“Because you care more about your partner than me. It's a debut tangent ball. The
Marquis of Windrose also cares.”
“…….”
“Everyone thinks you’re a fiancee. You can’t be mean to your fiancee.”
“What do you mean?”
The overly sharp voice returned.
I shrugged.
“The success rate of engagement ceremonies and weddings for couples who debuted
together every year is high. I know and everyone knows. Everyone has a high
probability of inheriting the title like son-in-law Daryl by adopting Elodie as an
adopted daughter... … .”
“I’m just a debutant partner. stop guessing If you ask me that way, rather you…….”
"Yes?"
“…….”
When I questioned, Laertes was silent again.
what am i If Laertes had a glimpse of what Casio Brahmanduff was, he would know
better that we were far from a prospective couple.
You look like jealousy when you can't. The situation was very bizarre.
Laertes Hope in front of him was a kind and cruel person.
A kind person who can never be mine. A person who suffered because it must have
been an illusion.
I thought I could ask about other people's work while smiling with such an empty
heart.
On the surface, it is true that Casio Brahmanduff and I are misunderstood.
There were times when I got married to a groom whose status and background were not
so good, but whose condition was far superior to just love.
When I think of Casio, who always blows sweet lip service on the young girls I
follow, but doesn't have a single scandal.
There was a good chance that others would see weaving between the two of us.
Of course, Casio and I had different personalities. Because they were rivals who
were growling with each other with Ophelia in the middle.
Is it a comrade who has “lost” Ophelia now?
Even if other people were like that, even Laertes, who had seen it all, was so
confused.
“Casio is a good partner.”
Even so, Laertes, who was not in a good mood, somehow seemed to have gotten worse.
After all, Ophelia was also Casio who took the crane off and hated it. I think it's
the karma caused by that personality.
A sincere person like Laertes is likely to hate it.
“A partner leaving you alone in this shape?”
Wow, you thought this guy could be sarcastic too?
Even his annoyed, slightly sarcastic tone sounded like music thanks to his terribly
resonant voice.
Well, I was skeptical because Casio Brahmanduff, who is quick-witted and good at
acting, has not yet been seen.
It was then.
Laertes reached out to me.

The Bad End of That Otome Game Episode 56

“Emilia.”
“…….”
“Let’s go back to the marquis.”
“…….”
“I will give you whatever you want.”
“You don’t have to feel responsible for me.”
"what?"
"okay. Like my older sister, we shared a lot of fun together in a marquise, but...
… .”
I laughed bitterly.
“I didn’t go out because I wanted to be like a child to catch me. Rather the
opposite.”
Had anyone found the Marquis, who was sitting in the break room?
Still, it would be best to avoid the seat without attracting other people's
attention as much as possible.
Lady Elodie, well, even without me or this person, would be surrounded by other
followers.
I looked at the man who held out his hand to me with an even desperate look at
first glance.
A knight who aspires to want all young girls in this country to hold their
fingertips.
There was a time when I imagined that man reaching out his hand to me.
There was a time when I thought that if I did that, I would be happy even if I
collapsed and died right away.
The wind blew. The figure of the man who reached out to me was like a painting in
itself. A person with even a hardened face, like a sculpture.
If you hold my hand, I'll take you. I will treat you with kindness. He's the one
who doesn't take my word for it.
But I gently pushed the hand away. As soon as I touched my hand, I could feel the
other person's fingertips twitch.
“I wonder if I’m worried about going out and going through hardship. To be honest,
the marquis did enough for me.”
“…….”
“If I made my debut, I would have come of age. Mixing work among commoners…… It
wasn't bad. I was lucky.”
“After all, why Casio’s…….”
“We had some things to exchange with each other. But, you'd be better off worried
about Sir Laertes' partner than me. At first glance, it looks like you can't go
anywhere and say something you don't like. It’s me who makes fun of my mouth and
it’s like this.”
“No matter what you say, that’s not a reason you get slapped in the face.”
“I told Sir Edmund Gloucester that I didn’t like her.”
I felt the man's face shake.
okay. Consciously, this man was avoiding talking about Lady Elodie from me.
that was sad
To just say 'debutant partner', it's because the man cared too much about her.
“Say, yes. It was as if God had infused Ophelia’s body with an extravagant and kind
soul without any worries in the world.”
“…….”
“It was said that the marquis had regained his vitality. It’s something to
celebrate.”
“Emilia.”
“I am not blaming Sir Laertes.”
“I have never been so worried.”
“If the severity is severe, it will be a little difficult, but if you keep the good
in moderation, everyone will benefit. The Marquis' wife is happy to have a sad
adopted daughter, and the people of the Marquis are also happy that after a short
while, they are revitalized and have young people. I also have a lot of affection
for the people of the marquis, so I hope everything goes well…….”
“Why do you keep saying things you don’t even want?”
It was an anxious voice.
“…… Rather be angry Get mad at me for blaspheming the boy's name! Why, so, as if
everyone in the Marquis are strangers unrelated to you... … .”
I know too many stories of people who are ruined by being too greedy for things
that are not mine.
I also know that it's better to go far away than to be with you and aspire to
something you'll never have for the rest of your life. Hope is torture.
“Lady Emilia is a bit of a knife-like lady in everything.”
The air froze in an instant.
Laertes' face turned cold in an instant. The warm purple eyes gleamed sharply.
“I'm a little late, Lady Emilia. I'm here dealing with the annoying lady."
Hopefully, that 'Angry Lady' isn't the Marquis.
Casio Brahmanduff smiled kindly and wrapped one arm around my shoulder as if
protecting it.
It was like a beast showing off my territory.
“You are too late.”
“Stop choosing the liquor that best suits Lady’s taste.”
A thin glass of pale yellow champagne fluttered out of the other hand. I just took
it and didn't drink it.
The eyes of Laertes, who were silently staring at Casio, were particularly
frightening.
Casio's eyes, which seemed to be smiling at first glance, were not so friendly.
Suddenly feeling like I was caught in the middle, I noticed without realizing it.
“Leaving a lady who has suffered a lot by herself, as a partner, are you not aware
of the basics?”
“The rest that a busy lady takes alone is also a medicine. I don’t want to be a
monkey-like male who only hangs around the caterpillars without notice.”
…… The atmosphere is so bad.
Especially Laertes. Why are your words so pointy?
When Ophelia was there, I think I only said a few blunt words to stop Ophelia from
running wild.
I told Casio in a way that he couldn't help it because of his face.
Contrary to my expectations, I was sweating at the flowing atmosphere.
Casio also made more comments than expected.
"anyway. Lady Emilia, it's a big deal because you're so popular. As a Cavalier, I
will not have a good day.”
The way he sighed loudly seemed to show off.
“…… Are you slapped in the face because you are so popular?”
As he made a tackle because he couldn't see it, Casio Brahmanduff wrinkled one eye.
“Shall we call it an expression of unripe affection for a teenage boy? Lady Emilia
must have been beaten in the cheek by Gechi, but mentally it seems like she kicked
her shin bone.”
It's a dog whistle.
“Besides, what is the use of such a trivial matter, Sir Laertes, while there are
some immoral gentlemen who, strictly speaking, pay tribute to our guests? If I were
to find a partner, I would like to touch even one of the little fingers of the
Lord, so I would be able to wrap around the entire capital if I put up a young girl
to ride on. You are so greedy that you are threatening even me, who has just played
the role of my debutant partner’s first Cavalier.”
“…… That sophistry is still there.”
“Sir, you still have that inflexible wit. Seriously, even if you don’t develop wit,
there’s no reason for that, as people around you will support you, right?”
“Stop it, both of you. What the hell are you doing here?”
As I was not able to see him, Casio Brahmanduff deliberately put his lips on the
back of one of my hands with a sad face.
“Lady Emilia, how merciful have I been to Lady Emilia today? While he was away to
carry out the Lady's orders, flying flies were still clinging to him. I am so sad.
Oh, I'm not saying that great Sir Laertes over there is a fly. The Lord is too big
to be compared to a worm. The lady who was difficult to deal with kept trying to
hold onto me, so I managed to save this body and escaped... … Lady has an eye for
another gentleman... … .”
“You are very proud to say that you came here dealing with another lady.”
“You are also sharp, Lady Emilia.”
If it wasn't for the outdoor garden, they would give them a round of applause.
Laertes looked confused.
Especially since I couldn't see him and started talking to Casio.
In the midst of this, ‘I’m not close with Casio Brahmanduff. There's no way they'll
ever develop into lovers. It's a deal.'
There's no way Casio Brahmanduff would choose something like me in the first place.
Even if I were to choose someone as my wife, wouldn't I choose an arranged marriage
that would provide the greatest benefit to my family and myself?
Speaking of going to Lady Elodia Laertes or Edmund. Well, Princess Alogia or
something... … .
“…… You don't seem to get along well, Emilia."
“It’s because the friendship of Sir Casio Brahmanduff was not always smooth.”
There's no way Casio Brahmanduff, the world's best friend, has found out who he
really is. Right now, this is a special situation.
This relationship in which I speak up Casio without hesitation, and he skillfully
accepts it.
To any extent, it is entirely due to Casio Brahmanduff's leisure.
Because he knows more and has more than me. 'Cause I know I can't harm him even if
I know his nature. Even if you stumble with words like this, they will look at you.
That's the scary thing about that man. However, it seems that Laertes did not see
it that way.
If I confess to Laertes about Ophelia's letter, will he get more details?
By the way, the only people around Ophelia that she can trust, except for me, are
Laertes.
Was it a letter to bully Casio? If so, you might as well tell me. He opened his
mouth hastily to see if there was any deep meaning to it.
“Lord Laertes, you better stop going back. I thought I was a popular person in my
own way, but how desperate were the calls of others seeking Sir Laertes. Even the
noble Queen, Her Majesty, was curious about the whereabouts of Lord Laertes.”
Come to think of it, the Queen had called the Countess McGinty earlier.
But how did Casio know that the queen was curious about Laertes?
Did you hear me in the banquet hall?
Perhaps it was impossible to ignore the call of the royal family, who was not
anyone else, Laertes let out a small sigh.
And forcibly pulled my hand and gave me a small potion bottle. I was afraid that
someone was not a knight, so I got rid of it quickly without even having time to
dry it.
I looked down at the little bottle in my hand without even giving it back.
“Let’s talk again later, Emilia.”
Laertes' voice was loaded with power.
“…….”
“Good night, dear Sir Laertes.”
Laertes turned his back on Casio without even saying goodbye. It was a cold
attitude to the point where a cold wind came out.

The Bad End of That Otome Game Episode 57

Casio laughed softly, as if it was natural.

Casio asked when it was time to make sure the man had disappeared from this
neighborhood.
“Is that on the palm of your hand, a potion?”
"Yes."
“…… I heard that the Knights of Glamis are prone to dangerous things by nature, so
they give out potions once a year. After going through a big problem, they make up
for it on their own.”
“It is also a burdensome thing. I'll give you back... … .”
“What are you going to do? It's Sir Laertes anyway. There were plenty of people who
would offer anything like that, even a single word. Like before, you never know
when a crazy dog will unleash its leash and run away, so it would be good for Lady
to carry at least one.”
I asked with a tired face.
“…… Are you crazy?”
“It is a parable, a parable. I don't know who the owner of my leash is and I think
I'm being threatened, so isn't it similar to saying, 'War, 'War,', 'Had, quak,'?"
“Even if it’s only when we’re together, the water level is too high.”
“Not high.”
Casio Brahmanduff laughed strangely.
I loosened the arm that was holding my shoulder, put my hands on my shoulder and
tilted my head closer. Golden hair tickled his forehead.
“You don’t know how monstrous this royal palace is, do you?”
It seemed more like a warning.
Visibility was not so dark thanks to the lights installed in various places. But
there were shadows everywhere.
The shadows of the branches intertwined with each other looked more like a net.
“The royal palace is a place where you think of trapping people with a smile and
try to chew on the raw flesh of the still life with a foolish expression.”
The man's voice was light.
“…….”
“It’s like Lady Emilia, one wrong step on your toe will kill you. It’s a very good
prey.”
“…….”
“It’s only about being slapped in the face today. I don't know if I'm going to live
quietly on the outskirts of the social world, but unfortunately I'm way too
popular."
The smiling face of the man with shady eyes was more like a demon from hell to
offer a contract rather than a gentleman.
“I wish I could explain it properly. Don’t just talk about things that only you
know.”
“Lady Emilia will become more popular in the future.”
“…….”
The man shrugged.
“There won’t be much time for me to monopolize Lady. be sad Anyway, many places
will be looking for Lady Emilia. There will also be attacks that you can't stop
without knowing. Now that the situation is daunting, shrimp may be sacrificed in a
fight between whales.”
“Are you telling me to tell you now if you’re going to run away?”
"Yes. No one will blame anyone.”
As if waiting for that, the man answered.
Well, what I experienced today was good enough.
Debut, and ran into Laertes and Elodie. I had to deal with many people scratching
their nerves and arguing.
He even met the Marquis of Windrose, where he ran into Edmund Gloucester and was
slapped in the face after an argument.
I thought that was the end of it, but suddenly I met Laertes again.
The man touched the tip of my cheek with a kind attitude. The ball doesn't hurt
much anymore.
“Women who talk nonsense are unpopular.”
Isn't there a time when it's as abhorrent as saying that you still have a place to
escape after you've put the bombs in your heart?
“You pay the transaction price. I would like to see at least one letter from him
today.”
Casio Brahmanduff closed his eyes and smiled brightly. Her gray eyes glowed
brightly as if they were embracing a piece of a star.
He bowed his head, bent one knee, and politely kissed the back of my hand again.
Even on gloves, it was strangely tickling.
“As you wish, my lady.”
It was a vain voice, like poisoned sweet liquor.

* * *

“I never knew that Sir Casio Brahmanduff would turn down my offer.”
Casio laughed quietly. Across from it sat Queen Patricia.
As soon as he left the common room with Emilia, the Queen's concubine, the Baroness
Orsay, came to visit him.
No matter how much he said that the Queen wanted to see him, he could not refuse.
I thought I'd finished talking to Countess McGinty, but calling Cassio back to back
means the Queen has a plan.
It was a private room located not far from the banquet hall. Steaming black tea and
light tea food were already on the table.
As a courtesy, Casio placed his hand on the teacup once.
“Because I am too short to become a cabaret for a precious princess.”
“What is a hat? Sir Casio, to be honest, however. He said he didn't like our
Alogia."
“How can I know about the princess who has grown up in the center of the city to
discuss likes or dislikes? The princess’s nobility is well known even through
rumors.”
The queen's eyes twitched. 'A princess who wears her in her arms and wears it,
there are rumors that it is because she is not enough.'
It was a very obvious irony.
It was likely to be unpleasant, but there was no disturbance in the queen's
expression. Casio was a little admiring her unpretentious attitude.
Clearly, she is not a woman who has endured decades as a ball in the royal palace.
Years had passed on her face, which was once as brilliant as a pearl, and her
golden hair with her curled up hair was also fading away.
Still, his attitude was ambiguous and his eyes were sharp.
If Princess Aloisia resembled even half of my mother's, the younger brother would
have already become an immortal guest.
“You don’t know how sad it is that the Brahmanduffs don’t have a young girl. Every
time I saw the members of the Brahmanduff family, I was so coveted. It makes me
want to have a friend my age to hold my hand by the side of young Alexis.”
The serpent is counting. Casio just laughed.
“Didn’t you come out with Her Majesty Princess Alois? Even if there is an age
difference, it is impossible to compare them with members of the royal family and
descendants of noble families.”
“Is there an age difference? You can't compare yourself to your peers. okay……. How
reassuring would it be if Sir Casio took care of him like his older brother?”
Like a mother with a weak heart, the queen held up a handkerchief and dabbed around
her eyes.
Baroness Orsay, who stood beside him like a shadow, rubbed the queen's shoulder as
if comforting her.
Casio took the teacup, took a sip, and put it down.
"haha……. Wouldn't there be more trustworthy people than me to take care of the
Prince? If you are someone who can be an example, yes. Isn't there Laertis
hardness? The deputy commander of the Knights of Glamis, who is obliged to be loyal
to the royal family.”
Casio didn't miss the change in the face of the woman who was dabbing around her
eyes with a handkerchief for a brief moment.
But the next moment, the queen let out an exaggerated sigh.
"If that's possible, how would you like me, Sir Cassio?"
'This is the main point from now on.'
“Actually, it is. Alogia, she only went to and from social circles when she was
very young, and after that, she only studied quietly and didn't know much about the
world. What can I deceive in front of you? So again, it would be great if there was
someone who could act as a respectful partner for Aloisia and a reliable older
brother for Alexis.”
Glamis Deputy Knight Commander. A powerful person in charge of the Knights Templar
in the current situation where the Knights Commander is not famous.
In fact, in the sense that it is a military power that has been mobilized
preferentially on the front lines, its value cannot be converted into money.
Although the power of the family is strong, it can be said to be a rival to the
Brahmanduff family, which is only information power and money power, but far from
the actual military power.
It was clear that both of them were coveted by the queen, who wanted Prince Alexis
to succeed to the throne.
Since Laertes is well-known for his father-in-law's personality, he would not rush
to the Archduke and pray for a reaction, but was it not politics that could not be
reassuring to that extent?
“I carefully tried to speak to the Marquis of Windrose, but…….”
A look of loneliness hangs on the elegant face.
Both Marquis Brahmanduff and Marquis Windrose rejected the queen's request for the
same reason, but the reason for calling Cassio and appealing was obvious.
'Do you want to make me even a childish alien?'
From the beginning, they were neither good nor bad. The Marquis of Windrose
remained neutral throughout the entire period on the pretext of her daughter's
illness, and the Marquis Brahmanduff claimed to be the king's right arm.
It would have been natural if the current Marquis Brahmanduff was the Minister of
Finance, but now the 'king' is in full control of food and drink.
The king's health is not good, but it was not good to see such a grand debut ball
and the royal family participating in it.
But no one pointed out that fact.
Archduke Franz was hiding his ambitions now. At any rate, if the king gets up
safely from his sick bed, the toast that was made in advance will become a poison
for the future.
However, that does not mean that preliminary work has not been started.
“He politely declined for the same reasons as Sir Casio.”
“Lord Laertes' humility is exaggerated. Whoever it is, isn’t she the best groom in
the kingdom, except for the Prince, who is not yet mature?”
Casio eagerly countered the Queen's words. It was like a play that only raised face
while knowing each other's inner feelings.
“What are you to blame? It's because Aloisia lacks resemblance to me. Besides, the
young lady the Marquis had brought in as a chaperone was so dazzling.”
Gradually, the point is Casio just laughed. The queen is quick-witted.
There's no way he wasn't aware of the commotion in the banquet hall earlier.
Cassio's partner is Emiliago, who was Ophelia's friend, and Laertes' partner is
Elodie, who has a striking resemblance to Ophelia.
And Edmund Gloucester, who was courting Elodie, slapped Emilia on the cheek... … .
It was a story that the social world would really like.

The Bad End of That Otome Game Episode 58

Why did Ophelia's friend, whom no one knew about, appear holding Cassio's hand in
the social world right now?
What kind of reaction will the Marquis react to in a place like Elodie, who
cherishes her daughter as if she had returned?
was of keen interest.
In other words, Princess Aloisia, who debuted at best, was completely buried from
public attention.
“With such a young lady, it is only natural that even Lord Laertes, who is like a
rock stone, would be tempted. Isn't it?"
Objectively, the princess's bridegroom is Laertes Hope.
After all, if Casio had shown him hanging Elodie like Edmund, the queen would not
have said this.
The queen's face was extremely gentle.
“I heard that the Marquis is a particularly cherished lady.”
“If you say that, the Marquis is Gero who didn’t like our Alogia more than I
thought.”
“I hope it is. It must have been that he did not have the confidence to dare to
serve the majestic His Majesty the Princess.”
okay. It will flow like this.
Casio Brahmanduff also rejected the princess's partner in the same way, but
Laertes's value as a bridegroom was much higher.
Casio was very popular in the social world and was kind to everyone, but that's why
he had a popular flirt image.
Moreover, the current Marquis Brahmanduff is the Minister of Finance, loyal to the
current King.
The horses still waiting quietly with their reins in the stable, and the horses
grazing freely on the ranch.
If you ask me which one I like more, it's definitely the latter.
Especially if the horse has not been properly tamed to which ranch it will return
to. Not to mention if you're even wearing a very expensive golden saddle.
The Marquis Windrose is the largest of the single neutral forces. Depending on
which side you are attached to, the power composition will change.
If the Marquis Windrose was going to return to society at this time, she had to
make a good choice.
Had it been Casio, he would have preferred Laertes out this season and paired
Elodie with Edmund's partner.
If that had been the case, the stigma that the Marquis had dared to weigh the
princess and my stepdaughter as Laertes' partner would not have been overturned.
However, it seems that the weak-minded Marquis was not relieved unless she left
Elodie in the hands of Laertes, whom I trust more than anyone.
“Before this, the Countess McGinty was also seated.”
"Is that so? This is truly an honor for our family.”
“The Countess told me about the young lady whom Sir Cassio had as his partner.”
Casio paused.
“The Countess brought me what I was recuperating in the countryside away from the
crowds. He said that if he had dared to give him a chance to hold his precious
hand, he would have cherished you a little more.”
At that moment, Casio had a confident, yet slightly embarrassed smile.
“Your aunt took care of your ugly nephew.”
“What. I understand. This is something I should have talked to before a partner was
already decided. What is the heart of a mother who cares for her daughter? Haven’t
you been rushing to get the job done?”
With this, Emilia Klee's background was briefly explained or something.
The story of Emilia, who was resting in the countryside, away from the crowds of
people, was brought by Countess McGinty, who was traveling.
Not having a reliable young man, Cassio was brought in, and only after that, the
royal family had no choice but to turn down the offer of a partner.
Of course it is sophistry.
It is a royal proposal. Like Emilia, a young lady with no background was enough to
find the remaining noble spirits and leave them behind.
But, even if you know it's sophistry, if the other person accepts it, that's the
end of it.
“I am just admiring and admiring the Queen’s wide-ranging use of heart.”
“So I asked the Countess McGinty a favor.”
Finally, it was the gist.
Casio thought of Emilia, who was waiting alone in the break room, at the story that
was much longer than expected, and was dazed.
It was an important story, so I couldn't react hastily, or even make a point to end
the story quickly.
When I think of Emilia, who had a calm face even with a swollen cheek, my chest
trembled strangely.
"What is?"
“It’s been too long since Princess Alogia has been in the social world. Just look
at work today. I'm not comfortable with being in a rush. So, if I had a place to
stay with young girls of my age who debuted today, I wondered if it would get
better.”
The queen's smiling face, with a gentle smile, was like a mask to Casio.
It is a sign that the queen is too young to call people directly to the royal
family, so she wants the board to be laid on her own.
Well. I will avoid touching Emilia directly and touching the heart of the
Brahmanduff family, so please cooperate.
expected target.
“Especially, there is a young girl named Elodie. How can we, Alogia, know that if
we hang out with a girl like that, we will realize that we are not good enough.”
Maybe Elodie.
Casio Brahmanduff simply laughed. This situation was unbearably ridiculous. After
all, there was only one answer.
The marquise, who was ready to fight like a tiger to protect a baron maiden from
the countryside, was funny.
Even if the sweet and weak Marquis broke up and made a fuss, and even put Laertes
Hope next to him. look at this eventually becoming like this.
In any case, Casio was satisfied.
His indifferent partner seemed to have failed to attract the attention of the royal
family. No, depending on the circumstances, we may not be able to feel relieved.
After finishing the calculation, he spread a smile like the spring sun. It was a
very calculated smile.
“Is there any possibility? Don't worry. Anything will be done according to the will
of the Queen.”
Gray eyes curled in kindness.
It was a deceptive laugh like a crocodile, but no one in the room cared.

* * *

“What is this ball, miss!”

Kitty, who inflated her cheeks, gave her sad eyes.
His eyes were so wrinkly that they looked like they were about to burst into tears.
I shook my head hastily.
“Hey, it doesn’t really hurt. If you apply ice packs, you will be better in a day
or two.”
“Anyway, though! Dressed up like this, on the day of debut... … .”
The droopy horse tail was guessed. I smiled and patted Kitty's head.
At first, Kitty was not used to making fuss over every little thing.
But now I feel good. A corner of my heart warmed.
After meeting Casio in the outdoor garden, I decided to just leave the ballroom.
Anyway, if I had rushed into the road anyway, it was almost impossible to see a
good one.
Especially I like Laertes and the Marquis, Elodie. Just thinking about seeing these
three again gave me a headache.
The Countess McGinty decided to stay in the ballroom and take care of my early
departure. It was really reassuring.
Returning to the townhouse, Kitty, who looked very sad, brought a warm towel and
carefully removed her makeup.
She took off her dress made of several layers of delicate and luxurious fabrics,
and put on comfortable clothes and a shawl.
Thanks to Kitty's insistence that even if it hurts too much, I'm in trouble, so I
was able to leave the room after one-shot even a bowl of soup.
Kitty stopped me if she was tired and wanted to stop sleeping, but when I met Casio
for today and said she had something to say, it quietly subsided.

I knocked on Casio's door, and it wasn't long before I got an answer.

“Come in.”
I opened the door without hesitation.
Rarely, Casio Brahmanduff, who had not even the slightest bit of laughter, greeted
me inside.
The room smelled of ink. The study and office would be separate, but all kinds of
papers were piled up in the room as well.
A man who had changed into comfortable clothes like me suggested a chair to me. On
a small table lay champagne, water, and sweets the size of a finger.
Casio held out a glass of water to me.
“It’s faster than I thought.”
“Show me the letter.”
“…… You're really unstoppable, Emilia. I don't need all my efforts, don't you think
I've come to this room just for a letter?"
“Is that true?”
I opened my eyes and inquired.
“It really hurts my self-esteem. Are you saying that Myeong-saek didn’t even feel
nervous when he entered the male room alone?”
"Wow, I'm so nervous that Sir Casio will go to the ball and do something bad to me,
when I'm sooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo."
“…….”
Casio shook his head as he read my dull Korean book.
It seemed like he was muttering something.
'If only Ophelia gets entangled, people change... … .'
Casio, who had been muttering something inaudible, sighed and pulled out the
envelope.
“It’s done. Let’s get it right.”
Traces of the original red seal remained. At first glance, it was just an ordinary
envelope.

The Bad End of That Otome Game Episode 59

I slowly opened the outside of the envelope and took out the contents inside, and I
saw a piece of paper that had been folded three times.
Sharp and thin typeface. There was a very faint perfume smell.
Casio handed it to me.
I grabbed it with trembling hands, but was careful not to tear or wrinkle it too
quickly.
There was a spiky font. Drops of ink were smeared here and there from pressing it
in haste.

“Sent to the Little Marquis, who might not be the best fool in the country, but who
is likely to be the second fool.
You didn't want a modifier like that, dear, did you?
one condition. Make Emilia the best lady of the year. Okay, you have to be the
best.
The money of the Marquis Brahmanduff family is saved, where will it be used? Even
if I say that I looked down on the Marquis of Windrose, I will come back even if I
die.
There are many things you are good at. Don't choose any means. Dresses, shoes,
flowers, jewels, if you've been pushed by the royal family, you shouldn't even be
able to put your head in front of my coffin.
Even if I come back to life, write it so that you can't win with that amount of
money. Are you going to carry your money with you when you die?
two conditions. your partner is A detailed description will be omitted.
Anyway, you know that everything shines is gold. Why are there so many nerds around
you who need to applaud to be alert? It's one of them, so don't be proud. There are
many things you are good at
I feel sorry for the assholes who dare to support a child who can't touch them,
take care of them.
Our Emilia is a good kid, but she needs a weapon to wield it.
Okay, you have to be the best. That kid is the most precious thing I have. If you
do something stupid and even get a scratch, you fall from a useful idiot to less
than pellets.
End."

“…….”
I looked down at the stationery with a feeling I couldn't describe in words.
He's the most precious thing I've ever owned... … .
After all, it was Ophelia's handwriting. The letter he sent was correct.
Casio just looked at me like that.
“…… So you found me.”
There was a question as to why it was Casio at all. It's like having a partner. It
was the same with saying 'that year'.
If Ophelia was originally healthy, the year Ophelia died, we could have joined
hands and debuted together.
Ophelia wore the dress Elodie would have worn, and I must have been standing behind
it.
When I saw Elodie, who appeared holding Laertes' hand in the ballroom, I thought I
would stop breathing for a moment.
jealousy? anger? complex? I couldn't really say which one it was. It was.
It was sad because he resembled him so much. I hated thinking of him. It's not even
that kid, holding Laertes Hope's hand and standing as a partner.
Had he been alive, he would have looked like that. You must have danced like that
Just thinking about it like that is a sin.
I ran away because I couldn't afford to live in a marquise without him.
Before she died, in the most painful and difficult time, she was doing this without
me knowing.

<flashback><i>'It's a waste. You do everything for me, you wear a lot of pretty
clothes... … .'</i></flashback>

I remembered the boy's face.

<flashback><i>'I go out to play a lot. Eat a lot of delicious things... … . I also

do horseback riding... … .'</i></flashback>

did you like it Why couldn't she live like an ordinary noble girl because she was
by her side?
I said I don't care.
I didn't like any of it.

<flashback><i>'I love you too'</i></flashback>

I thought it would be okay even if I couldn't have a normal romance, even if I

couldn't vomit out my buried feelings.
“…… If it's one slap in the face and one letter, I'm in gain. If I give you one
more cheek, will I get another one?”
I blinked as tears were about to fall. It was cloudy before my eyes. I laughed
bashfully.
It was a laugh from the heart.
don't cry Unfortunately, what if even a letter falls and spreads?
The man's face was subtle. I felt like I was stuck in a loophole, and I felt like I
was restless about something.
“…… How could you say that, Emilia. Even if your wounds aren't bad, you're a lady."
“I am not sick at all. Really. You said you had two. I'll be faithful to the lady
until the end, so can't you show me the other one now?"
“Usually, Emilia seems to have been more knowledgeable about morals.”
“It’s squishy.”
I smiled and wiped my eyes with my hands.
Casio was looking at me with a sullen face as if he had been stabbed in a loophole.
What is it, maybe you're confused? He wasn't crying, and he wouldn't be a sensitive
enough man to be embarrassed that he just hung a few tears on the corners of his
eyes.
“It’s a surprise gift. I can’t even say that I’m that kind of a kid.”
The boy was very greedy. very many
What good is it if I shine alone in a ballroom that I can't even go to anyway?
I used to think so.
“It’s okay though.”
ok with this got clean It felt like the black masses that had been clumped up in my
heart were being washed away.
I was a coward, but I was a floating bupyeongcho in a world where no one would love
me.
Even after I died, there was someone who took care of me. The kid called me and I'm
here.
I put my finger in my mind. They told me to wear a lot of pretty clothes, go out a
lot, eat delicious food, and ride horses.
romantic relationship……. I still don't know about love.
What do other people think? What does it have to do with people ignoring me and
talking about me?
“Thank you, Cassio Brahmanduff.”
At my greeting, the man made a face that looked like he had been beaten in the back
of the head.
really. It was a face unlike the Casio Brahmanduff I had seen before.
Lips that were wide open, and gray eyes that trembled faintly. Even the expression
on my face that freezes completely and looks only at me.
I wouldn't have said something I couldn't. Why are you so upset?
But I was very refreshed. As usual, I was scratching him hard and doubting his true
intentions, and I didn't want to set a thorn in it.
My makeup is all gone, and my face that looks like crying and smiling, yeah, it's
not pretty to say the least, but what's the use?
I'm not even dating that guy. Is there any reason to flirt in front of people who
know everything about me?
So I smiled broadly and calmly.
The other's gray eyes blinked several times, as if they couldn't believe this
situation. Unlike usual, he looked as if he had stopped breathing.
After thinking a little, I opened my arms and hugged the man's back once.
Handshakes look too friendly, cheek kisses look too friendly. Friendship hug. it's
just good
For some reason, I was likely to ask, 'Did you finally realize my worth?', but the
man was as stiff as a piece of wood.
I didn't care and banged Casio on the back, and then he fell.
The tip of the man's earlobe was a little red for some reason.
“Thank you so much.”
“…….”
“It’s not empty. You must have suffered quite a bit. I will cancel the last time I
said that I had a cold for him, Ophelia.”
Even if Laertes is left behind, even that Edmund Gloucester is obsessed with Elodie
and mockingly, but he still keeps his loyalty to Ophelia and eats me up and
executes the contents of the letter.
I nodded in satisfaction.
Casio's face, who had not moved until then, suddenly became shaky.
“…… I beg your pardon?"
“I spoke too harshly. Cassio Brahmanduff, too, thought of him this way.”
“…… Emilia?”
“In fact, Cassio-san loves Ophelia more than anyone else…….”
"no."
"Yes?"
“At least for now.”
I stopped laughing and chattering, feeling as if I had returned to the past after a
long time.
Casio's face was vague. what is it Feeling like you don't even know what I'm
talking about?
It was a very complex expression.
What is this now? Ophelia Baragi No. 1 fan is unreasonable, but Casio Brahmanduff,
who became a No. 2 fan, would deny Ophelia?
Wouldn't it be better for the world to perish sooner? Seeing me like that, he made
an anxious face.
“…… It's not like I'm just following her shadow like I used to."
“…….”
"So…….”
Casio chose the horse.
“…… I am interested in Emilia.”
“…….”
I rolled my eyes.
“Is that something to make it so heavy?”
“…… Yes?"
“You said it was fun from the beginning. Well, even from a third person's point of
view, the situation here right now is quite turbulent. When I was selling coffee as
Emily, it would be better if there were no articles because someone sold only the
photos in the newspaper. 'The ex-marquise's friend, Young-ae, was known for selling
coffee to commoners without being able to shake off her maid-servant spirit.' It’s
difficult when articles like this appear.”
“…….”
The man was silent.
“Hey, it’s me, so I say all kinds of things to Casio-san. Because the ladies of a
pretty good house wouldn't even dare to spit on Casio-san. I don't have friends, I
don't have a family, I don't have money, so nothing can be broken. … .”
“No, it’s not like that…… That’s it.”
Casio shook his head. A short, unfamiliar sigh was heard.
Perhaps because of his mood, it seemed that he often sees an unfavorable Casio
Brahmanduff in the world today.
“Well, interesting, it would be nice to have. There's nothing bad about it. Even
so, Casio-san seems like a very boring person.”
"Is that so?"
“Everything in the world seemed so easy, I felt like I had no desire to achieve
anything no matter what I did.”
Even if it seems that way, it would be rude to the extent of speaking directly to
the person concerned.
“Still, when you talk about Ophelia, you seem to have a little bit of motivation.”
Of course, Ophelia hated it that much, but Casio's white face, which glows with a
twinkling and smooth light when sold as 'unlucky', was still vivid.

The Bad End of That Otome Game Episode 60

Come to think of it, the appearance of Casio Brahmanduff back then and the figure
next to me now were a little different.
Back then, it was like a kid who was crazy about his new toy and was fussing with
it all day long, but now... … .
Can I say that it was like getting a whole playground as a gift and starting to
build a castle with a sand shovel?
The plan was grand, but in the end, are you tired, tired, and angry at times due to
various accidents that occurred while building sand pagodas?
what……. It's more difficult now.
We could have seen more diverse faces, but was it because there were so many
competitors around Ophelia then? Trying not to show weakness?
“…… Did you?”
“Yeah, I did.”
“Then what about the others?”
“Other people? what…… it was similar Sir Edmund Gloucester has always been a
fanatic, and Sir Laertes is politely backed up and stopped when everyone tells them
to raise their voices. Because Ophelia only heard me and Sir Laertes. Well, to be
honest, there were times when I didn’t like everyone because they were all jinxed
next to Ophelia. When I think about it now, it was a memory back then, I think.”
Maybe it was because time had passed. However, after checking the long-awaited
letter of Ophelia, I became more lenient and smiled again.
“I feel the same way sometimes.”
"What?"
“If Ophelia was our goddess, then you are the temple that could hold her on the
ground.”
“It’s a grand analogy.”
I replied nonchalantly. Of course, Emilia in the game failed to become Ophelia's
true friend. So I got kicked out of the marquise in the middle.
Although she couldn't keep her place until the end like me, Ophelia was the goddess
of all, whether Emilia was there or not.
An idol who reigned with the envy of everyone.
Well, thanks to Nana Laertes' intervention, Ophelia's temper may have been a little
bit less.
But that's it.
“Originally, God's direct contact with humans never ends well. Even the founding
myth is the same. The first king courted the goddess and received a blessing, but
in the end, he betrayed his oath and cheated on him, and he is cursed.”
Unlike Casio before, it was a smooth complexion that could not be seen as a nursery
rhyme.
“So is Ophelia.”
What are you talking about. I showed a slight dissatisfaction with the unusual
look. But Casio didn't care.
“When I first saw her, I thought that no one on earth could truly understand her.”
“…….”
“Fundamentally, it’s different from ‘us’. I had that feeling. It was also somewhat
natural that she did not live long. A person with such a light cannot be the same
as an ordinary human being... … . To tell the truth, she was just a daughter of an
ordinary aristocratic family, but she was revered not even by the royal family.
Even though he hadn't officially debuted, he had countless followers. But he didn't
look very happy. In fact, I even took that for granted.”
I nearly opened my eyes in a reflex shape like a triangle, but I barely held it in.
okay. Ophelia had plenty of things to overflow, but she didn't want them.
So it was really unfortunate. Ophelia in the game certainly did. Then who is she
with me?
“Perhaps those around her, like me, would have considered you a thorn in the eye.
Because everyone’s goddess became an ordinary human once she met you.”
“…… He is an ordinary human.”
“No one can really see 'that' Ophelia Windrose as an ordinary human being.”
Casio Brahmanduff's voice was firm and numb.
It didn't seem like he was calling the name of the object he admired and adored so
much.
I swallowed my saliva at a sensation I couldn't describe in words.
“It would not have been strange to treat human life like an ant, a complete and
cruel goddess of all. But, you just treated her like a bad-tempered girl. When I
said something bad, she stopped me, and I dared to get angry with her.”
“…….”
It was nothing special to me.
Isn't it obvious? It was true that the boy had a bad temper and no one was around.
If you think about it just taking off that unusual appearance, it was a sad person.
I wanted to do many things, and I liked the colorful spring flowers. I hated my
aching body. Fucking bitch I can't even have a friend or me.
I staggered and shot, and Ophelia sneered at me like that, telling me not to think
about where you were going.
“I remember her face the first time I saw her. is it so. It was the eyes that saw
people, me, and others like worms. There was no warmth in those eyes. If he could,
like an ant, he could crush this world itself with his fingertips.”
“…….”
“That’s right. At that time, I was tired of living. Because the way other people
think was too obvious. There were usually two types of people who dealt with me.
Either acknowledge me and embrace me with favors, or downplay me with a sense of
inferiority. The former was silly and the latter was funny. In the meantime, I saw
her.”
The room was a little dark. A candle flickered on the table.
Casio's side face, dyed in scarlet light, was like a doll made of wax.
Arrogant, aristocratic, and indifferent. I managed to put the letter I was holding
in my hand into my arms.
"She is…… is it so. In a world of achromatic colors, she alone seemed to shine with
intense primary colors. It was also plausible for her to despise me. It was not
suitable for her to be swayed by human emotions. but…… When she is by your side,
she becomes a human. Laughing, crying, getting angry and talking... … such a human.
It was alien to seeing God fall and become human.”
“He was a human from the start.”
“Because you are such a person, Ophelia Windrose must have died as a human.”
“What do you mean?”
“I wondered what powers you used to change Ophelia Windrose.”
Casio Brahmanduff didn't laugh.
I thought as I looked at the man's beautiful, unfeeling face.
Yes, he was such a man. It was such a person.
It just got dull for a while as we went on together and partnered at the debut
prom, but he was far from truly caring for or understanding anyone.
“Ophelia hates troublesome things. Far from asking someone they don’t like, they
don’t even welcome being in the same place.”
“Are you going to brag in front of me that you know him better than I do?”
"You're welcome. I was just wondering, I mean, what the hell was that 'that'
Ophelia trying to do, even leaving a letter to me?”
“Don’t twist around. In the end, Casio-san is no different from other people who
have been talking nonsense to me.”
“…… What did you say now?”
“Why is a little boy like you next to Ophelia, does he like you, that’s it. I
thought I'd stop listening now, but I didn't think I'd be able to hold on to this
and hear such words."
I got up from my chair. The man's numb gray eyes mingled with the light, appearing
scarlet.
“People like you are clinging to each other, so you don’t see him as a kid. Whoa,
is there anyone else you can relate to other than me?”
The good feeling I had just before fell down in an instant.
“Why, then, does everything about her have to be 'intelligible' to others? What are
you to that kid?”
okay. It wasn't that Ophelia hated him for nothing. I shot the man.
“Yeah, he was special. I also made a living thanks to him. I was thinking of dying
for him. However, it was only because he was precious to me, and he also valued me,
not for any other reason. If you like him, if you think he's great, then that's it.
Don’t think that it’s strange because it doesn’t meet my standards.”
I couldn't love her for everything. But I could understand.
I acknowledged, jealously, with envy, that the craving for even a part was just
trash to him.
It was comfortable to admit that I had no choice but to hate him.
I walked straight to the door. It was meant to leave without looking back. Casio's
voice called out to me.
“What if there is not one ‘like’ Ophelia?”
“…….”
Instantly, my mind froze. His mouth opened before his head could even understand
what he meant.
“…… What does it mean?"
My voice trembled thinly.
Conversely, Cassio's voice still lacked agitation.
He had a cold attitude like a scientist conducting an experiment. The footsteps
reflexively stopped.
“Someone must have guessed.”
The man's eyes flashed indifferently like colored glass.

The Bad End of That Otome Game Episode 61

* * *

For Elodie, today was an eventful day beyond words.

The attitude of others was mostly favorable.
Young girls of the same age, who had become acquainted in advance, came to him
without hesitation, praising Elodie's beauty, and flirting with Laertis, saying
that it was a good match.
The other ladies also used to add that it seems that the Marquis of Windrose and
Elodie are together, so it seems like they have a real mother and daughter.
Elodie noticed without realizing it, but when the Marquis heard such a thing and
went on casually, she finally calmed down.
Elodie had a lot of trouble because several spirits were constantly talking to him.
As it was the first day of their debut, receiving many dance requests was a measure
of their popularity.
However, there were also writers who approached Elodie, who was next to the strict
Cavalier, too lowly, beyond the polite dance request.
I don't know if the number is one or two, but it was very difficult because the
majority of them were mixed with other people and approached me secretly.
Leaving her seat to dance with Laertes as if avoiding her seat, she came back to
see an unexpected sight.
The scene where Edmund Gloucester seemed to be slapped on the cheek of a young girl
who was nearby in rage.
Young Ae's black hair was messed up. Even next to him was a man who seemed to be
the young girl's partner.
As the situation seemed to get worse, there was a buzz around.
Unlike the people who approached Elodie outright, there weren't many people near
Edmund.
I don't know why, but everyone was watching the situation from a few steps away.
In any case, Edmund was the one who stood by Elodie today and volunteered to be an
escort knight. That he slaps other people in the face for whatever reason!
Elodie shouted in shock.
“Sir Edmund Gloucester!”
He grabbed the hem of his long skirt with both hands and half-run. As soon as I
heard Elodie's voice, I saw the blue-haired man shrugging his shoulders.
Do you not know what you've been doing yourself?
Biting her lip, she was suddenly startled as she approached the scene of the
incident. The young lady holding her cheek was a very familiar face.
An indifferent look on his face as if he had no interest in those around him. Eyes
and hair black as ink.
The dark hair hanging over the hem of the dress, which was inflated with several
layers of delicate fabric, looked like a decoration in itself.
Even though they were clearly slapped on the cheek, those eyes that seemed to have
cooled down rather than panicked or withdrew.
Elodie didn't know what to do as soon as she confirmed that the young girl was the
person she had met in the dressing room.
What if your job was a fuse at that time?
Thousands of thoughts were running through my head.
“…… What the hell is this?”
It was a voice filled with all kinds of emotions, to the extent that Elodie
hardened her waist without realizing it.
It was Laertes Hope, standing right next to him.
He had always escorted her with a flawless, flawless attitude.
It was like that today. Everyone said that it was a perfect Cavalier, as if it was
painted on a painting. The dance, the lead, and the escort were perfect.
Instead of praising her with words, he was more respectful than anyone else. It was
not easily shaken.
A gust of wind blew from his purple eyes.
It was right after I saw Emilia, who covered her red and swollen cheek with her
hand.
Emilia, who saw Elodie and Laertes, raised a slightly embarrassed voice.
“There was a small quarrel between me and Sir Edmund Gloucester.”
Edmund Gloucester, who was slapped on the cheek, was frozen in a panicked attitude.
The handsome blonde aristocrat, who seemed to be Emilia's partner, said absurdly.
“Lady Emilia, this is not the time to deal with that…….”
“I want to go to the break room and rest, Sir Brahmanduff. I don’t want to get
other people’s attention any more.”
It was a firm voice. The man called Brahmanduff replied as if nothing had happened.
“…… all right."
Elodie took a deep breath.
“Now, what does that mean? Sir Edmund Gloucester, this is... … !”
“…….”
The blue-eyed man simply avoided Elodie's gaze. It was an attitude of nothing to
say.
Elodie was amazing. Edmund was honest with Elodie when it was good, and when he
said it badly, when only Elodie was involved, his way of thinking was simplified.
Elodie knew her plight better than anyone, so she did not dare to coldly reject the
heir of the Gloucester family.
But even in these circumstances, he couldn't take the side of Edmund Gloucester.
I remember Edmund seeing Emilia in the dressing room at that time and being
strangely angry.
After Emilia said a few words with a cold face, she couldn't even respond, and she
froze as it was.
Thinking about that time, I wondered if something would happen again this time.
Even though Edmund had been silent in the first place.
Just then, a voice was heard.
“Emilia.”
It was a complex voice, like a mixture of fifty thousand emotions.
Elodie handed Emilia the handkerchief and saw Laertes' complicated eyes again, a
little startled.
I was strangely nervous.
Emilia, with her black hair half raised and half loose, was not particularly
flashy, but she had something to catch people's attention strangely.
The lavender peonies and pink roses that adorned the hair were fresh flowers
imported from abroad.
Her hair, half braided, was skillfully balanced with strings and ribbons woven with
crystals, flowers and lace.
The moonstone shining white between the dark hairs was not as expensive as
diamonds, but it was unique as it was cut by a craftsman in a different shape one
by one.
The calm eyes that didn't look like someone slapped on the cheek were still still.
Even though he was in a noisy ballroom, he seemed to be living in a different world
by himself.
It was a bizarre feeling. Emilia looked at the handkerchief as if thinking a little
bit, then turned her head a little and looked away.
Elodie felt like my heart was sinking.
I felt strangely sad. why? why? Don't you ignore yourself so thoroughly?
then in the wagon. in the dressing room. and now here. Three times Emilia turned
away from Elodie.
Is it because of someone else's point of view? No, he didn't seem to care about
that. Then why?
“Emilia.”
Laertes called Emilia again.
It was a voice that was even earnest enough to surprise anyone who knew Laertes.
The confusion on his indifferent face, which was always unmoved, was clear as if he
could catch it.
Was it instinctive? Laertes involuntarily reached out into the air as if trying to
catch Emilia, who was avoiding her gaze.
It was then.
“You can’t be a nuisance to someone else’s Cavalier.”
It was a voice as clear as cutting something with a knife.
Laertes' eyes widened as if in shock for a moment.
Casio Brahmanduff took Emilia's side as if to show off.
At first glance, he had a nice smile on his face, but his eyes that were secretly
looking at Laertes were cold as if he was checking in.
Whether she knew the situation or not, Emilia declared in a clear voice.
“I would like to postpone the resolution of the situation and the apology to the
next opportunity. I am tired now.”
“I will not forget today, Sir Edmund Gloucester.”
Casio Brahmanduff's voice was significant in many ways.
Laertes, who shows unusual agitation and confusion.
Even Edmund Gloucester, who had his mouth shut as if he had nothing to say, even
with ten mouths.
Elodie swept her dazzlingly bright blonde hair to reveal her forehead, and was
captured by the intuition that Casio Brahmanduff, who smiled kindly with bright
gray eyes, was not a very good person.
Yes, that smile... … what is it It was like a hunter checking traps.
Edmund Gloucester often made mistakes due to his all-in-one nature of being
obsessed with something, but at least he was proud of himself when he did
something. It was the same with courting Elodie.
He was a man who ignored other people's gossip as if to salute, or rather boasted
about it.
However, if only Emilia was involved, it was too frenzied.
Like a child who buryes guilt deep in his heart and wants to forget his existence.
I won't be quick to criticize what's going on or anything, so if there's anything
that bothers you, please tell me.
After the day he met Emilia in the dressing room and Edmund collided, Elodie yelled
at Edmund several times, but he only shook his head.
It was. Laertes Hope and Edmund Gloucester. And Casio Brahmanduff, who leaves with
only a meaningful smile.
Yang Goo, who has an indifferent and calm face and says that nothing has anything
to do with him, becomes strange when only Emilia gets entangled.
Besides, it was weird that Yang Gu couldn't admit that fact to himself.
Edmund Gloucester, fidgeting like a dog in need of something after work, did not
admit that it was because of 'Emilia', even if he died soon.
He even shouted out loud as if he was unjust, asking if he had doubts about his
feelings for Elodie.
Laertes Hope, something like that.
Although Elodie stayed for a long time in The Marquis of Windrose, he never brought
up Emilia with empty words.
Such was the situation today.
Unusually agitated, he held out his hand proudly and could not hold it.
And the blonde man who became Emilia's partner... … .
“…… Sir Edmund Gloucester.”
Elodie sang like a sigh. Edmund shook his head.

The Bad End of That Otome Game Episode 62

“…… Lady Elodie.”

“Whatever the reason, you know that what the lord has just done is something he
should never have done?”
“…….”
“What the hell is going on? Please be honest.”
The man's blue eyes fluttered wildly. Edmund Gloucester licked his lips again and
again, and finally opened his mouth helplessly.
“…… I will do my best not to be a nuisance to Lady Elodie.”
“It doesn’t matter if it’s a problem for me or not.”
“Sir Gloucester.”
Laertes, who had been silent, grabbed Edmund Gloucester's shoulder.
It was just a normal gesture, as if holding it as a sign of intimacy. But the next
moment, Edmund let out a painful breath.
Laertes Hope's face was very expressionless. He tapped Edmund Gloucester's back
very slowly, convulsing in pain, empty-handed.
“Regardless of the reason, if I touched Emilia one more time.”
The voice was very, very quiet. Elodie took a breathless breath without realizing
it.
The man's purple eyes were shining bright blue.
“… I will break it.”
He let go of his shoulder, and the next moment his finger touched Edmund's
collarbone. It was a very blatant move.
Elodie took a step back in an instinctive sense of crisis.
Edmund gasped, barely breathing.
“Lee, Le…… Sir Ertis, wonder... … .”
“If you think it’s unreasonable, you might as well slap me on the cheek first.”
It was the voice of a beast who could barely hold back its anger.
Elodie realized that the man Laertes Hope he had ever seen was really just a skin.
It was a desperate voice, like lava that melted and melted and refined emotions
boils over.
It was the anger that leaked out at the end of trying to keep it from overflowing.
Overwhelmed by the pressure, Edmund could not open his mouth any more. Laertes left
the place with violent steps.
Elodie couldn't catch it.
It was then. The Marquis, Marquis Windrose, who was crouching from a distance,
approached.
He had a look of confusion on his face as if he was surprised by something.
“Hey there, Elodie. Hey…….”
“Yes, tell me, Marquis. You don’t look good, are you feeling unwell?”
"no. The person who was just next to him... … this…….”
Elodie shut her mouth. How do I explain this?
The Marquis of Windrose was the only one who kept her mouth shut about 'Emilia'.
I knew from the beginning that she was a very affectionate wife who was surprised
at even the smallest things.
He said that his daughter died and his health was not good, so he did not appear in
social circles for a long time.
“…… Alas, Sir Edmund Gloucester was rude and got people's attention, so he left.
Casio... … He is Sir Brahmanduff’s partner.”
“Ugh, that’s right……. Brahman's partner... … .”
The Marquis of Windrose picked up the words and served them with a face that seemed
to have lost her soul in some way.
Elodie was gripped by a strange anxiety. But I suppressed my emotions and did my
best to smile kindly.
“…… Are you okay? Wouldn't it be better to go to the break room and rest? Earlier,
he also went to the break room because people were uncomfortable with it.”
"Oh yeah? I went to the break room... … ?”
"Yes. You must have been very surprised, but I wonder if the Marquis could comfort
you.”
“Yeah, yes. Elodie Youngae is really kind. I'll see you later, so be careful...
… .”
Instead of answering, Elodie just laughed.
What do you mean be careful?
It was a strange feeling. It was the first time that the Marquis of Windrose had
Elodie by her side and didn't care so much.
It was as if his nerves had been sold elsewhere.
No, it wasn't just about the Marquis. A strange sense of incongruity that Elodie
felt before. that's all... …….
“I was here, Elodie.”
“Young girl, Count Betty.”
“Where are you going, Sir Laertes, are you here alone?”
It was due to Lady Emilia's existence.
Elodie smiled kindly as he greeted the people who were heading this way with his
eyes twinkling as if he had sensed the smell of gossip.
An innocent and friendly smile. A pure white smile that no one dared blame her for.
"welcome. Sir Laertes was tired for a moment and left. I'm alone. Sir Edmund is
definitely here.”
I couldn't help it. Because that was the only way Elodie knew so far.

* * *

Does anyone have any guesses?

I opened my eyes wide. Casio Brahmanduff smiled like a grain of glass.
A smile that sparkles in all kinds of colors like a rainbow when the light shines
on it, but there is no content inside. Something like inorganic light without any
warmth.
“…… Talk, don't turn. Tell me.”
“Did you ever think it was strange?”
“What do you mean?”
“Lady Emilia, yes. From the beginning, Sir Edmund Gloucester didn't get along very
well. But today Lady Emilia looked worse than ever.”
“…….”
“Why?”
This man is really bad taste.
I stared at the man. Casio Brahmanduff didn't even move in spite of my fierce eyes.
That attitude was so weak. I was annoyed.
Yes, I was well aware that my existence in this world was as insignificant as a
stone thrown into the deep, wide sea.
I also thought that I should never really trust this man.
But only then, I was really annoyed.
Wouldn't it be great if I could crush that man's smiling face even by gathering all
my insignificant emotions?
“You call that a horse?”
“About Lady Elodie, Lady Emilia said she was not impressed.”
"Yes."
An unfamiliar feeling of unfamiliarity crept up. Why are you asking this question?
“That's really great. Almost everyone who knew ‘Ophelia’ saw ‘Elodie’ and fell in
love.”
Casio Brahmanduff smiled gracefully like a flower in full bloom.
“…… What do you want to say, now?”
“Sir Edmund was literally a man in love. I heard that the reaction of Marquis
Windrose was quite similar.”
When the mention of 'The Marquis of Windrose' came out, I felt an empty feeling in
my chest.
I just glared at him with venomous eyes so as not to show agitation on the outside.
“It was so much that the Marquis of Windroze, who broke the chip, and the Marquis
of Windrose, who did not win the request of the Marquis, supported this debut
Tangte. And in this debut tang, she became the most notable lady. Actually, when
you think about it, isn't it strange? What is Lady Elodie? Of course she's pretty
and kind, but... … Isn't that the only important thing to get noticed in the social
world?"
“It’s too much of a guess.”
“I started to worship Lady Elodi as if I was worshiping Lady Ophelia. Same age,
same looks. If we hadn't known each other's ancestry, there would have been many
rumors about their birth. In fact, at that time, the marquis gave birth to twins,
something like that.”
“…….”
It certainly was. That's it, maybe it wasn't a setting that was stitched together
to make it easier for other people to overlay her on the image of 'Ophelia' in the
game.
But this world has become my reality.
What I do know is that Ophelia and Elodie are strangers.
Me and Ophelia were distant relatives, but not a drop of blood was mixed with
Elodie.
It was surprising that even though they were strangers, they had similar
appearances as if they were printed on a mold.
“The social world is always looking for something new, fresh, and unconventional.
Lady Elodie fits the criteria.”
“Why are you pretending not to know, Lady Emilia.”
“What do you mean?”
“The possibility of Ophelia and Elodie being some kind of ‘special person’.”
“…….”
You could even say that I am a special person. Because he's the protagonist. I
didn't know that Casio, the original attack character, would tell me about this,
but... … .
But in an instant, a question arose. Come to think of it, there was something odd
about the game.
Ophelia died without reaching the age of majority.
And Elodie has a very high probability of being unhappy because of those who miss
'Ophelia'.
Although there were several normal endings, it was only a temporary level of
happiness.
Just like when I became Emilia and some stems were twisted, I wondered if there was
a player who didn't know who they were in 'Elodie', but... … . There was no reason
for that.
Elodie's personality was the same as the description of the 'player' in the game.
He was kind, sweet, and kind.
It was the ideal type that men could draw even in their dreams.
However, it was a little strange as far as the fact that the few conditions of the
normal ending were difficult to achieve by remaining as the 'ideal type'.
There were too many bad endings. Suddenly, I was attacked by suspicious people in
masks in the alleyway, and I was in a mysterious carriage accident.
Surely, as if a bad ending was the goal from the beginning.
“These two, whoever sees it…….”
My voice shook anxiously.
Knowing, there was As for Ophelia and Elodie, the point of view of those who follow
the two is fundamentally different from mine.
I thought it was because I wasn't originally from this world, because I knew the
contents of the game, because I wasn't the main character, because I was an
impossible supporting extra, and because I was jealous of him.
It was sometimes sad that people didn't know the deepest feelings of the boy, but
sometimes I thought it was fortunate.
If everyone knew and loved the hedgehog-like child, my use would not have been
worthwhile from the beginning.
“I’m not talking like that, Lady Emilia is clever, so she knows.”
“Well, did someone cast some magic? Can't anyone just love those two people?"
“It could be.”
Casio Brahmanduff grinned.
“Then it seems that magic doesn’t work for me. How about Casio-san?”
“To me, Lady Elodie is of course beautiful. And whoever has eyes, who can deny her
beauty?”
The man's tone of voice was strange.
It's like saying, 'Appearance isn't the only thing that matters to her'.

That Otome Game's Bad End Episode 63

“Anyway, even if you say you are right, it is ironic. What's the use of magic loved
by everyone? He didn't even live long."
“I think so too.”
I frowned. Are you kidding me now?
“Why didn’t Lady Ophelia leave a letter to Emilia?”
“…… I didn't mobilize you because it seems like I won't be able to hear you. You
must have known that I wasn’t going to make a debut.”
I felt bad.
Why didn't I receive the letter that such a person also received? I'll have to ask
when I go to the graveyard later. Ophelia, what the hell were you thinking!
“If I had asked her to call you and me directly when she was healthy, would I have
refused?”
“…… Even if I didn’t like it, I would have gently persuaded him to do it.”
“Then why now?”
It's a puzzle. I realized something.
The questions that the man threw at me were the keys. That man knows something.
Something I don't know, something about Ophelia.
why? what? Is there something that even I who played the 'game' can't guess?
Oh, it could be. There must be something I forgot or don't know.
The game has become reality. It is unknown whether the probability that the game is
forced to be a game will remain the same in reality.
Emilia, who should have been kicked out of the marquis on all routes right away,
didn't go out on her own feet.
I don't know whose route the player is taking now, but anyway, the Casio route was
definitely smashed.
Because holding that hand and making a debut tangent was the true destruction of
the original.
This world was truly a fantasy world. Although ordinary people hardly even know it
exists, there is magic.
There is a god and there is a priest. Bandits of strange religions attacked people
at the border and were even expelled.
If so, I In fact, of course I should have been suspicious, right?
Just because it was in the game. Because that's how it was originally.
because it's fate I don't take it for granted for that reason... … .
“…… There are more secrets about him that I don't know."
My voice was very low. If I had tried to find out more, if I had acted, would I
have been able to change it?
Wouldn't it have been possible to save the boy without stopping at the line that he
thought he had done his best?

<flashback><i>'one condition. Make her the best lady of the year.'</i></flashback>

A sentence in the letter suddenly came to mind.

Obviously, he said 'that year'. what? The year Ophelia died? Or, did Casio
Brahmanduff find me? What does it mean? How far were you guessing?
Casio Brahmanduff's smile widened.
“I think so.”
“When you see people panic, do you feel good? I don't know what you know, but
please cooperate... … .”
"It's not possible. I have high expectations for Lady Emilia.”
Damn expectations. I had to do my best not to swear. Why did Ophelia choose that
person as my partner?
Come to think of it again, there was no character.
Edmund was reluctant to say anything about me.
Even if it was Ophelia's request in the first place, I wonder if he would have
abandoned me the moment Elodie appeared.
If Laertes had come to pick me up, I would have messed around with Ophelia's letter
or something.
Although I've never served Laertes-like tea in front of Ophelia... … .
You may have known that I was conscious of Laertes and tensed stiffly.
Of course, that didn't mean I was pleasantly surprised to be next to Casio
Brahmanduff.
Cassio Brahmanduff spoke in a similarly childish tone.
“The culprit is never revealed from the first chapter of a mystery novel, right?”
“I don’t want to become an additional victim who is victimized at the hands of the
criminal while the mystery is dragged on.”
“I will do my best for the safety of my precious partner.”
The man pretended to be friendly and grabbed my hair under my ear and tucked it
behind my ear.
I don't know why the parable is a mystery novel in the first place. for nothing
Even if I pretended to be a gentleman and smiled with my gray eyes closed, it was
only ominous.
What would you do with a surprisingly handsome man? It's a dark inside Casio
Brahmanduff.
So what are you guessing now? There is something special about Ophelia and Elodie
that you don't know.
Ophelia is already dead, but Elodie remains, so guess what?
So what's the benefit to me?
…… Of course, this is a piece of cake I can't refuse.
As I gazed into the cleverly gleaming gray eyes, I was overcome by my heart.
He is the only person in this world I have given my heart to with peace of mind.
I can't ignore a single letter from him just because he's dead or gone, if there's
really something I don't know,
I had to know that.
I have lived a cowardly He couldn't even see his own heart.
He trembled like a coward and hid the truth. I fear that others will laugh at the
countless scars engraved on my heart.
I am afraid that I will lose control and be swayed.
So he ran away.
I didn't want to drop an anchor in my heart.
Even my cowardice would have been known to him. Just like I knew the naughty,
jealous, and irritable kid.
Although the Marquis was not my home.
It was a place I couldn't have.
Staying away from the marquis who can't be my parents. Let go of the affection that
cannot be mine.
Leaving behind the people who couldn't make me a real lady.
But even the boy couldn't deny it. Even in front of him, he couldn't be cowardly.
Just because you eat and sleep doesn't mean you live.
Just because I spend time alone over coffee in a place where no one knows me
doesn't mean that's my true life.
Casio whispered in his ear as if whispering a secret.
“The invitation to the tea party will be coming soon from the palace.”
“…….”
“This is an official invitation. Of course, I dare not say no.”
“The name of the Brahmanduff family is truly remarkable.”
“You will see the value of other people’s names. For example, the Marquis of
Windrose.”
“Are you saying I had to pretend to be friendly with Lady Elodie there?”
“I always respect Lady Emilia’s choices.”
…… I mean, something is odd.
Laertes, you've even worked as Elodie's partner, so you'll be kind like that.
Edmund, I don't have to say it twice because I'm sure I'm in love with him, but
Casio Brahmanduff was reluctant to talk face to face in front of that Elodie.
Does it mean that there is no need to be friendly with empty words?
Of course, he was the one who pointed out that my treatment of Ophelia and Elodie
was different from other people.
To be honest, my attitude was not mature. He continued to ignore Elodie as a
childish ogre. Everyone else would have seen it too.
If you openly attack your opponent even at a place invited by the royal family,
good rumors won't circulate.
Even at the official meeting with each other's chaperone, if you ignore the favor,
it's perfect for spreading bad rumors.
“Even in the social world, the bottom line is the battle for power. Who's better,
I'm better, where instead of swords, you compete with horses and face. As long as
you respect your Majesty the Queen and Her Majesty, there will be no major
problems.”
“By the way, how do you know there will be an invitation from the royal palace?”
“Because my aunt told me.”
I stared at the smiling man's face with a strange feeling.
“I cannot refuse.”
“Emilia will not lose anything. This year's socialite season is full of buzzwords
in many ways."
And one of them will be me.
I tried not to breathe.
“Anyway, I can’t even run away from here.”
“I think so.”
I got the feeling this year, especially this socialite season, was the nuke of the
storm.
I would be an idiot if I could not even guess after reading Ophelia's letter and
hearing Casio Bramanduff's meaningful words.
“Think of it as a treasure hunt. It’s a game where you find the treasure hidden by
Ophelia, whom you love so much.”
Is it because of the feeling? The man's words mattered.
It was a strange word. The man lightly placed the tip of my index finger on the tip
of my forehead.
It was awkward to say that it felt friendly, and rather than dry, it was a careful
touch, as if judging something.
For some reason, I remembered that saying. Those words of Ophelia who said that the
most precious thing she had was me.
If so, am I the hidden card that he hid in the most important place?
"like."
Anyway, my answer was one.
“Anyway, I have already decided to participate, so I should aim for first place if
possible. Please take care of me, partner.”
“It is me.”
“It was too late…… I'll just go back Kitty was worried, but if she was caught... …
”
I stopped talking. did you?
Anyway, I am the guest, and Casio is the master of this house.
Of course, there are employers everywhere who secretly sell their employer's
private life, but once you get caught in that way, you should stop expecting to be
hired by a prestigious family again.
Objectively speaking, there was nothing to worry about, but I was struck by the
gentle face that openly liked him.
Casio looked at me with a strange face.
“Does it look like you’ve already been attached to it?”

That Otome Game's Bad End Episode 64

“He’s a good kid.”

“Well, you used to take care of some of the marquis’ users, oddly enough.”
“Everyone does that.”
“And those who once rejected you and turned away from you?”
“From that point of view, Ophelia and I were the only supporters, and it’s unusual
that you and I are talking alone in this place right now.”
When I was young, not all of the Marquis' users were on my side.
Of course, that was also the case in the end. There were people who supported me
and liked me, and there were people who were jealous, jealous, and trying to
downplay me.
On the day of the funeral, people who saw me without a single tear and said that I
was a bad bitch.
That's correct. No matter how good the words are, in the end I went to that mansion
as Ophelia's servant, maid, friend, and toy.
After all, for them, Ophelia comes first, and then me.
Of course, I made a lot of friends with some people, but that was all.
I'm childish to them, 'Do you like Ophelia, do you like me?' I didn't want to force
them to ask questions like that. Because I knew the answer.
Also, even if I took care of people, it was limited to only close friends.
Gently accommodating Ophelia's stomach, she gave small gifts to close friends on
their birthdays. If the condition looked bad, it could be seen by the doctor
resident in the Marquis.
Because I'm a human too, I didn't want to take care of people who looked at me with
displeasure every time they saw me.
“You don’t know how many times a day I wanted to distort your smile like a smashed
teacup.”
“It’s a teacup, it’s smaller than I thought. Thank you for your favor, Lady
Emilia.”
“If you can’t sleep well today, I hope you can think of it as the fault of my
little evil.”
“It is my honor.”
Casio smiled and opened the door with his own hands.
The hallway with the least complaints turned on was dark, and chills rushed in just
by sticking my toes in.
But I didn't hesitate.
It was several times more comfortable to walk alone in a dark hallway than to dance
among the breathtakingly glamorous people.
“Lady Emilia trusts people too well.”
These were the words Casio had thrown at my back.
“Whether it’s German or a drug, only Lady Emilia knows.”
The door closed before I asked what he meant.
It was a quiet night.

* * *

The first day of the Debut Tangte prom was noisy. Outwardly, they seemed to be
harmonious and good-looking.
But to be honest, everyone covered their faces behind their fans and spread all
kinds of words in their ears.
The prince and princess entered the hall holding hands side by side.
Lady Elodie, who made 'that' Marquis Windrose as chaperone and Sir Laertes as
Cavalier.
A woman who resembles Ophelia, who has died so much that anyone who sees it can
doubt that it is herself, and shines more freshly than any other lady who debuted
this year.
He is even fervently courted by Edmund Gloucester, who was the courtier of the
deceased Ophelia.
Besides, the story of 'Emilia' spread belatedly.
Lady Emilia entered with Casio Brahmanduff as her partner.
The only friend of the deceased Ophelia.
Ophelia's whereabouts after her death had become unclear, and it was at this moment
that the social circles talked about her existence several times.
It disappeared like a night escape in one day.
I didn't go out on my own, but in fact, the Marquis gave a congratulatory order.
Even before Ophelia died, it seemed like she was going to be caught stealing the
estate of the marquis, so it was said that she disappeared before that... … .
There were all kinds of speculation. Some say that he married a new junior who
bought a title with money, and some said that he went abroad.
However, it ended up being a rumor.
Although Ophelia was so famous that rumors spread side-by-side, there was no reason
for her story to go wild after even Ophelia died.
After two years passed, even if her name was on the topic, everyone responded, 'Who
was Emilia?'
Just like that, Emilia made her debut with the Brahmanduff family behind her.
At the same time, at the same time, a young woman who looked exactly like the dead
Marquis, and the young woman who was known to be the best friend of the dead
Marquis, each with a partner known as the courtier of the deceased Ophelia.
Even if everyone didn't say it, they were expecting something provocative to
happen.
Among them, in particular, there was a close battle between Emilia and Elodie.
It was because he thought that Emilia had disappeared from the list of marquis
because, in fact, she was not proud of herself.
It must have cost some money, everyone guessed.
In the meantime, if you see Elodie, who has the same appearance as the dead
Ophelia, but has a kind and friendly personality that the Marquis wife loves like a
daughter.
What will happen? Everyone's eyes were focused.
However, what actually happened was a little different from everyone's
expectations. It was Edmund Gloucester who had a quarrel with Lady Emilia.
Of course, no one knew that Edmund Gloucester was passionately engrossed in the
work of the deceased Ophelia.
Also, it was a fact that everyone who knew that he was an ardent lover of Elodie
knew it.
But basically Edmund Gloucester had a good reputation. There were no dirty rumors
about women.
He had an academic and intellectual image of spending his own money on a dead study
that was far from succeeding.
Such Edmund Gloucester and Lady Emilia exchanged words with a grim expression and
finally slapped them on the cheek.
And he was stopped by the people around him who rushed to him. Emilia and her
partner, Casio, left in a hurry.
It was an official ball. It's also a debut Tangte prom. As it is a position where
young girls from social circles who are going to debut this year should be the main
pillar, there are quite a few things that I usually refrain from doing.
Edmund Gloucester's rude behavior when he slapped Lady, who debuted this year, was
also an act, but what kind of conversation the two had had was everyone's interest.
Even Lady Elodie's face was pale and she wiped Edmund's face, but there was no
answer, as the attendant who came to offer champagne testified.
Even Laertes Hope, who never loses his composure, looked so low that anyone would
notice.
Others speculated that it was because Elodie, his precious partner, had lost his
face at the same time, and that the gentleman, Sir Laertes, did not like being
slapped on the face by a weak lady.
In any case, all the other fuss was completely buried.
No one knew that Princess Aloisia, who came out wearing a bright dress, but stared
at her with a very uncomfortable face, or Queen Patricia, who had an elegant smile
all the time, was absent quite often.
The Countess McGinty remained in her seat without much embarrassment despite the
events of the Lady I had the Chaperone, but the Marquis of Windrose was not.
Even so, like her daughter, she was not in very good health.
Laertes Hope hurriedly caught her as she stopped by the break room and walked
around with her face pale blue as if she had seen a ghost.
Elodie was also worried, so she refused all the requests from those who suggested
dancing, and stayed by her side.
After hearing the news, the Marquis Windrose, who arrived at the ballroom late,
supported the marquis's wife, who was tired of blue.
But the Marquis, as if half mad, pushed the Marquis out and wandered around the
banquet hall in search of someone.
Then, with a trembling voice, he asked Laertis if he could not stand it.
“Did you know he was coming?”
The Marquis's countenance was pale.
At first glance, the condition was not good.
Her eyes fluttered around as if anxiously, and her lips, half-wiped with Rouge,
were dry.
It was unusual for him to stagger while being supported by others.
It was not like the woman who always kept the minimum manners and adhered to
elegant movements.
Laertes Hope was silent for a moment. A very complex light flashed through his
eyes.
The pupils of the Marquis trembled again, perhaps recognizing his agitation.
As the Marquis staggered for a moment as if she had lost her strength, Elodie asked
hastily.
“Marquis, are you okay?”
“Laertes, huh? did you know did you know how…… ?”
The man's face was strange. It was sad, and it felt like regret.
His eyes were very complicated. Something that I do not know whether it is regret,
core, or resentment.
“…… I didn’t know.”
“That, right? How, how can this be? Wasn't he close with you?"
“Elodie.”
Elodie lowered her big green eyes to the floor.
“…… Marquis, you look very ill. Wouldn't it be better if he died today and rested?"
“No. I'm not here... … . My, did I go away because I hated it? I hate to see...
… ?”
“Mrs. Marquis.”
"honey."
The Marquis Windrose, who had a hardened face, sang as if to persuade, then the
Marquis' wife barely shrugged her contorted face as if crying.
Elodie smiled kindly with a face she had been trying to make up. Then, while
holding the Marquis's one arm as if holding it in her arms, he spoke softly.
“Marquis, you are not in good health yet, but you must have been very tired because
you stayed out until late. Let's go back to the mansion, shall we have a cup of hot
tea? I can't stand it because I'm not relieved."
“Yeah, but today is your debut…….”
“There is tomorrow and the day after tomorrow, and I’ve already danced enough.
Rather, I think I will be more concerned if the Marquis's health deteriorates.”
“Yes, honey. Don’t be shy and go.”
At the insistence of those around her, the Marquis quietly nodded her head. He
seemed like a lost soul.

The Bad End of That Otome Game Episode 65

Laertes and the Marquis escorted the Marquis from both sides.
Elodie also quickly gave Edmund Gloucester a glance at Edmund Gloucester, who was
keeping a distance from him because of something he had done earlier.
An eye greeting that means that you should go and see.
The blue-eyed gentleman caught Elodie's gaze and his face contorted for a moment,
then nodded his head as if he was okay with it the next moment.
Elodie pretended not to notice him and did not forget to leave a gentle smile until
the end.
Elodie buried my head in her shoulder as if trying to convince the Marquis, who had
an anxious expression on her face as if she had not yet calmed down after getting
on the waiting carriage.
I put my arm around the shoulder of the old lady, who is thin and trembling with
anxiety.
It was such a friendly act that I wondered if she could treat her with such
kindness even if she was a real daughter.
“Are you in a very bad mood?”
“…… Yes, that's right, sweetheart."
“To be honest, we say three drops of brandy in black tea is a panacea. My deceased
grandfather loved it very much. Eat it, take a bath in hot water, and take a deep
breath.”
"Yes. so be it... … .”
Elodie closed her eyes as she listened to the voice of the Marquis, who seemed a
little relieved.
Normally, I would have hugged Elodie and shed tears of emotion, saying, 'There was
no one who cared for me as much as you.'
They would hug each other shoulder to shoulder and lean on my head like a mother
bird caring for a young bird.
The Marquis was very fond of such skinship.
The first time Elodie grabbed her hand and gently leaned her head against her head,
she behaved very stiffly, as if she had been doing this for the first time.
But that was only a few times, and from then on, the Marquis herself
enthusiastically reached out to Elodie.
Every time he heard compliments like that, even if he was a mother, he wouldn't be
that right, and that the Marquis was very lively, Elodie was proud.
I was happy. The eyes of the Marquis, who were full of joy and delight as they
looked at her, were sincere.
But today was different.
Elodie knew very well what stood in the eyes of the Marquis, who avoided Elodie's
while stuttering. I was so used to it that it was strange. I wasn't used to it... …
used to
That was a sense of disparity.
Instinctively, no one explained to her the sting of emotions in my eyes, grains of
sand in my actions. So she had to not know her identity.
But everyone was kind to her. He was kind and friendly.
Seriously, I had a favor with her. So I was confused. I thought it couldn't be.
Yes, common sense doesn't make sense.
guilty?
There's no reason to feel guilty about her? Guilt towards what?
Not even in the eyes of the Marquis, but sometimes in Edmund Gloucester's eyes, if
you felt something similar.
it can't be said
Anybody would laugh at it.
Elodie Young-ae will be admonished not to misrepresent the truth of the person who
woos her so passionately, saying, "You're not very confident in your own charms."
Elodie felt the gaze of Marquis Windrose on the other side, who was looking at him
with cold eyes.
If you could tell by looking into the eyes of the marquis that they truly care for
you, the eyes of the marquis were literally cold. Should it be calculated?
If the Marquis wanted to do something, she did not stand out against it.
It seemed that the Marquis would do almost anything she wanted, but that didn't
mean she welcomed everything.
Elodie could still remember the eyes of the Marquis Windrose as if yesterday when
the Marquis introduced herself with joy.
It still is.
Elodie would sometimes think.
What if you weren't kind? What if you weren't kind?
What if the Marquis didn't have a background enough to keep her by her side and
make her look like her own daughter?
What if she had a unique personality like Ophelia, who is said to have corrupted
the Marquis's wife?
Would he have been able to get permission?
Laertes Hope collapsed when Emilia refused. The Marquis who avoids Elodie's eyes.
Edmund Gloucester slapped Emilia on the face and refused to explain why.
Others said that Elodie was envious. It is said that he captured the heart of a
large aristocratic family who had few rivals, and the wife of a marquis who lost
her daughter.
There's even a first-class groom named Laertes Hope and a noisy courtier named
Edmund Gloucester, so what could he lack?
But Elodie used to feel something very strange. Something gloomy like a nightmare
and tenacious like fate.
This does not mean that all affections and favors are false. They didn't hate
themselves. It wasn't that he was forced to stay with him by force.
However, it just felt like an impurity.
In a gaze that seems uncomfortable and avoids eyes. In the act of avoiding words.
From gestures that do not feel warmth.
Ironically, there was only one person who didn't feel the thick grain of sand that
would make the taste bitter for a long time.
Casio Brahmanduff.
A handsome man who appeared holding Emilia's hand, as calm and tidy as well water.
He had a smile sweet like honey and elegant eyes, but his eyes were cold.
okay. It was the man who used to look at her with amazingly cold eyes.
A sense of control over the lady who will become a powerful rival of her precious
partner? It wasn't that cute. could have guessed
All the men in the social world, except for Laertes, secretly gave her an impure
look at one time or another. But not Casio. rather…….
'It was a calculating eye.'
She became a frog in front of a snake and had goosebumps.
It reminded me of a dream I had last night. Elodie closed her eyes and sighed.
Yes, that friendly voice, that polite gentleman-like voice, was so disgusting.
Even though I listened like a victim in front of a serial killer, my whole body
hardened without realizing it.

[…] … Mr., if I handle my work like this, no matter how difficult it is for me.]
In the dream, she was hiding in a trash can. It was a moonless night. The worm
roared loudly.
Mem, mem, mem, mem, mem, mem, mem … .
She wanted to cover her ears, but for fear of any noise, she covered her mouth and
held her breath.
In a narrow, cramped trash can, I hid myself among the rotting food, stained pieces
of cloth, and broken pieces of wood.
Even the smell was pleasant. It can effectively hide her body odor. Nyaaaah, I
heard a cat sound.
niaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa
A sharp cry filled the narrow alley.
please please. Goyang. Don't pretend you know
In her dream she prayed so with tears in her face.
The cat, who used to rummage through trash cans and steal food, seemed to be in a
very bad mood thanks to the uninvited guests.
[If you're going to miss out on something like this in the end, there's no point in
helping me, right?]
He spoke like a merchant dealing with customers.
[How rare is a cat with green eyes and white fur.]
goosebumps, it hurts thump, thump. I heard footsteps.
The sound grew slowly, stopping right next to the trash can. If it's like this,
you'll hear it. I have to be found out... … .
In the dream, Elodie opened her eyes tightly. There was a rattle, and the lid of
the trash can shook.
AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA
AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA
AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA
Nyaak, nyak!
[Hey, look. It's so encore.]
To my surprise, I only took the cat that was on the trash can.
The cat, believed to have been held in the man's arms, was extremely angry.
Claws raised, the sound of something scratching. A high-pitched weeping sound was
heard incessantly. The man clicked his tongue.
[really, …… don't you remember Look at this tricky temper. It's a little dirty, but
those white fur and green eyes... … .]
[Don't say her name carelessly.]
As soon as he heard a voice that looked like it had been shriveled up, Elodie
covered my mouth with her hand.
It smelled of salty blood and bitter and sour.
Whoa, whoa. You shouldn't take a deep breath. would be caught I can't be caught...
… .
[Oh, of course it is. valuable …… Because the manifestation of is here?]
No answer was heard.
I heard a sharp cry once more, saying, "I wonder if I even caressed the cat."
[Why is the guy who doesn't even like animals a cat Taryeong?]
[Cats are animals that like cramped places, right?]
tongue.
Something hit the side of the trash can. Elodie instinctively realized.
Wrong from the start. From the beginning, she was never released.
Yes, this was a game.
Just like a full-fledged cat teases and kills a mouse that it won't even eat. okay.
Even if it's 'he', there's no way that 'that' guy would make a mistake.
It was an unwinnable fight from the beginning. Wasn't the game of giving hope and
taking it away was the man's favorite sport?
tongue.
The door opened.
There were bright gray eyes. Holding a white-haired, green-eyed cat with one arm.
A confident face like a gambler who prepared a sophisticated gamble.
Significantly scans Elodie from head to toe, looking up at him with trembling.
In those eyes, surprisingly, there was no great enthusiasm. It was just as dry as a
graduated ruler.
Even in his dreams, Elodie was swallowed by an instinctive rejection.
yes, like
'It's like judging how much you can survive this time... … .'

The Bad End of That Otome Game Episode 66

* * *

It was the first night after the Debut Tangte prom, and it was dawn before dawn the
next day.
The servants, exhausted from cleaning up the fancy banquet hall, disappeared to
rest.
All the guests left, and the palace, which had been busy for a while, became quiet
again.
“You have to deal with it.”
The queen's voice was sharp. The makeup that started to fade away or the gorgeous
dress that did not fit the time and place was enough to guess her situation.
The dress that had not yet been changed had a lot of wrinkles.
Earrings adorned with pearls and emeralds shone beneath her curled-up blonde hair.
Aside from that, the room was very cold. As much as I was worried that the queen
would be cold, wearing a dress that focused on beauty rather than warmth.
But instead of being cold, the queen was staring at one side of the room with a lot
of strange eyes.
Next to him, an old woman in a cloak bowed her head.
The old woman's outfit was different from usual. Although he was wearing a cloak,
he was wearing a plain dress underneath.
It was too short for those who stayed or entered the palace.
Not even the queen's maid would wear such a dress. It was a design and fabric that
commoners in the low-key street could wear.
The Queen's limb, the Baroness Orsay, stood behind the door and watched people come
and go.
It was a spiky voice like a very nervous hedgehog. The old woman nodded her head
once.
“Is there any possibility?”
“Do you know how many people listened to you and picked you up in secret?”
“Grace always comes in every corner.”
“Never leave a mark. We must not be suspicious.”
The queen's voice was chirping like a piece of glass, but there was a faint
uneasiness.
As if there was something that could be shaken without even knowing the queen, who
was proud of her fierce momentum like a tiger.
The old woman just nodded her head helplessly next to her.
“I know you well.”
“Do you know? you?"
The old woman stopped without realizing it. The queen laughed.
Not knowing it was hot, I jumped into the pot heated with lukewarm water. Cold eyes
like a frog struggling to escape only after the pot gets hot.
“If you make a mistake, this is the end.”
As the queen chinked, three men, covered in black hooded robes like an old woman,
came forward from the far end of the room.
Each of them cleverly covered their faces and bodies, so from a distance it seemed
impossible to tell who was who.
Each was wearing a locket necklace that could put something inside.
“But in the end, shouldn’t the culprit be revealed?”
“Yes, of course.”
“If you do, if someone steps on your tail…….”
“So we should make a fake tail.”
The queen's eyes brightened.
“At the time when the Knights of Glamis were stationed in the capital. no luck It
would have been nice if I could have recruited Sir Laertes... … . There is no
reason to be so stiff as to be a man. Anyway, you shouldn't be caught before you
get to your real goal, and you shouldn't be stalked by Amon. If anything happens to
Prince Alexis, he will have to apologize with death.”
“I will keep that in mind.”
The old woman bent her back again and bowed her head.
“Who do you think is the owner of the fake tail?”
“Tell me what are you going to do? Poor Archduke Franz. When the older brother lays
down, we must overthrow the unscrupulous man who tried to take the place of his
young nephew. Did you say that your hobby is hunting?”
The queen chuckled and laughed.
“You must have thought that I could only live as a hunter. You must have thought
that it would be over if you only drove the beasts that came out of the forest with
the hunters and killed them. Where is that bastard? Knowing that I am a prey, let’s
see what kind of face I can make.”

* * *

It was too early to start work.

No matter how much the Knights Templar started work three or four hours earlier
than the others, that was the case. It was early, before the sun had risen yet.
The sky was so blue that it was almost black. But Alston politely knocked on the
door.
Because there was no doubt that his boss would be in the office. Again, the answer
came right back.
"come in."
His voice was a little lower than usual.
Heck, I was just tired because I went to escort my partner to the royal palace
debut dance party yesterday.
In the first place, the position of deputy commander of the Knights of Glamis was
not easy.
Sir Alston Amory respected my superior Laertes Hope above all else, but was ready
to run away if someone recommended him to be his successor.
When I opened the door, I saw a man with a more tired face than usual.
The man who was wearing a uniform with his shirt buttoned all the way to the end of
his neck, probably tired, had his shirt top buttoned unbuttoned.
Traces of overwork could be seen from the disheveled black hair that covered his
forehead and the darkened eyelids.
However, Alston coughed once and handed out the documents in his bag.
“It’s a missing case, Vice-Captain.”
“…… A disappearance case?”
Laertes took the paperwork without delay and handed it over. There was not much
content in the paper, which fluttered flutteringly.
“Isn’t it just yesterday that the royal palace debut tangte ball? That's why even
among the common people, imitating the royal ball... … There was something like a
bustling festival. I was told to be more careful than usual because I just wanted
to pay attention to security, but basically, security in the capital is the
responsibility of the Guards and Guards Knights.”
The headquarters of the Knights of Glamis is in the capital, but it does not always
stay in the capital.
Rather, they used to stay more often in the castles located at the northern and
southern borders of the country.
An available force that should be ready to leave anytime, anywhere. That was the
current position of the Knights of Glamis.
Naturally, security and borders in the capital are always the responsibility of the
Guard Knights and security guards stationed inside the palace.
In fact, there was no reason for Laertes to be reported in this case as well. But
this was an occupational disease, so to speak.
“There was a small festival in the square where everyone got along and danced to
the music……. There are a few girls who went missing without going home after the
dance.”
“The possibility of a simple illusion or an overnight stay?”
“It is highly likely. Maybe it's that young men and women who met each other had an
accident and didn't enter the house... … .”
Alston scratched my cheek.
“Initially, it was just the result of a little flower seller testifying, just in
case some people interrogated it. You know the youngest, Sir Blackwood?”
It was a name Laertes knew.
The Knights of Glamis do not often recruit new recruits.
Since it is a thorough skill system, commoners who want to join the Knights of
Glamis lined up, but there are not many people who achieve that dream.
Although the youngest, Sir Blackwood Penn has already joined the club last year.
“My home is the capital city, and the girl I have a crush on must have gone to the
festival yesterday. So anyway, I guess I'll be off work that day anyway, so I
sneaked into the festival... … . It looks like the night was burnt down, but the
little flower seller who came out in the early morning was arranging them all over
the place.”
Up to this point, it was a story that had nothing to win.
Once the Knights of Glamis went to work, they rolled harder than anyone else.
Thanks to that, I didn't care too much about where I was and what I did while on
vacation, as long as it wasn't against chivalry or committing a crime.
“I have an older sister who sells flowers with me, but she didn’t come out today.
Well, I wondered how many customers would buy flowers from dawn on a day like
today, so I thought it was no big deal at the time.”
“Is there anything special about it?”
“No matter what happened, I didn’t see a few people who showed up for work every
day.”
“There is no clear case yet.”
“Yes, but the Vice-Captain is always. It's late after work, isn't this your motto?"
“The investigation has been good. If anything happens in the future, we'll find out
right away."
“But what…… To be honest, I don't think it's a big deal either. Even if you're not
the type of person to spend the night with a man you don't know, isn't it supposed
to be something special when people meet? Even if something happens in the first
place, the jurisdiction and command of the investigation are ambiguous, and it is
not our responsibility... … .”
“Isn't it important to get the job done before there are more victims? Whoever sets
the ball is a secondary matter.”
Alston chewed and swallowed the objection that filled his throat.
Sir Laertes' charisma and reputation are high. No one knows about it.
Everyone who knows that the honor and skill of the Knights of Glamis is one level
higher than that of the Knights Guards, everyone knows.
However, for that reason, the Knights Guard had a strange jealousy and inferiority
complex towards the Knights of Glamis.
They are responsible for the safety of the royal family and protect the capital and
the royal palace all year round.
Unlike the Knights of Glamis, which accepts them without regard to commoners as
long as they have the skills, only nobles who have thoroughly verified their status
can enlist in the Knights Guard.
As a result, they left the pride of being the true Royal Guards who protect the
royal family.
The Knights of Glamis, like wild boars that have been paid in advance, may have
twisted their stomachs as they roamed all over the place when things came up.
To sum it up in one line, it is the story that the Knights Guard acted very dirty
as long as the Knights of Glamis were stationed in the capital.

That Otome Game's Bad End Episode 67

In particular, this was the case with Knight Commander Jim Morson.
Investigating a criminal case in the capital city. In fact, even if the Knights of
Glamis were not in charge of the capital, they were also knights with investigative
powers, so they could start on their own.
But, yes.
His 'jurisdiction' belongs to us, so you, the rolling stones, stay stuck and
practice.
If it comes out like this, it will be impossible to use it after investigating it
at best.
Of course, even if the Knights of Glamis do not know whether serial murders or
disappearances occur in the capital, there is nothing to lose.
Unless you have received a formal request for help, there is no need to deal with
it.
Of course, Laertes wanted to be the first to report any incident or any
information, saying that no matter who made the achievement or who would be praised
by His Majesty the King, at least one victim should be reduced at that time.
So Alston had come to me from dawn on this day.
“Well, yes. Anyway, I would like to know where in the world there is a knight as
perfect as the Vice-Captain.”
“It doesn’t sound like a joke when you say that.”
“No kidding.”
Alston fell in love with a man who remained unchanging even in the cold air of
dawn.
Laertes Hope. An article that said that he had excellent sword qualities from a
very young age. Instead of the commander of the knights who are sick, the vice-
leader who almost oversees the Knights of Glamis.
A perfect and polite article that looks like something out of a fairy tale book.
Protecting the weak and not backing down from the enemy... … .
Even though he had a tired face, his eyes were as clear as amethyst, and his clear
features seemed to shine.
Black hair that covers her straight forehead, thick lined eyebrows, and a hard
expression that hardly ever shakes.
Despite the fact that the ladies were almost out of breath due to corporal disease,
the manner of drawing a line while being polite was very famous.
Of course, is it only for ladies? It wasn't. Laertes Hope was courteous to all.
He did not show off his strength and was always polite. In other words, no one put
me in my inner line and made me feel comfortable.
He said that he was always extremely polite to the Marquis, who had raised him like
his own son.
However, Alston was almost half-hearted with Laertes, who joined the Knights
Templar at a young age.
No, Alston was a little older. However, Alston was more suited to administrative
processing and business assistants than by force.
And he recognized the talent of young Laertes.
So, even when Laertes became the deputy general manager, he became his lieutenant
without much thought.
I also watched the legendary saga of Laertes, which others said was like a novel,
from the sidelines in real time.
Thanks to that, he and Laertes Hope were able to exchange some jokes.
Despite Alston's words, Laertes smiled a strangely bittersweet smile.
“…… I am not perfect.”
“If the Underworld Lord Laertes wasn’t perfect, I don’t know what the hell would be
left of this world.”
Laertes shook her head lightly in response to an answer.
The remorse and anguish on his face surprised Alston a little without realizing it.
“…… Did you have any problems at the prom yesterday?”
“You’ve been investigating the disappearance case on the street in half a day, and
you’re asking me because you don’t know about the royal ball?”
“A joke makes me tremble.”
“…… The royal palace is a complicated place everywhere.”
At Laertes' attitude, which faltered in answer, Alston raised his doubts again.
Laertes had few words and was the type to put his thoughts into each of his words.
In other words, the words and actions were heavy. Seeing that he couldn't deny the
fact that there was a prom yesterday even with empty words, it was obvious that
something had happened, and he seemed to have a dark look on his face.
But is there any problem?
Laertes' partner must have been the main character of the rumor that she was so
pretty.
The rumors about her were so great these days that even Alston, who was not very
interested in the social world, was curious about the news.
It was something I could easily guess from my point of view that the Marquis should
have called Laertes rather than partnered with Ammon, that the Marquis would care
for and cherish her like my own daughter.
The protector of the Marquis Windrose. Besides, 'that' Laertes' partner.
If someone quarreled with Elodie and slapped him on the cheek, it would literally
be a war, not a war.
“…… Alston.”
"Yes."
Laertes showed signs of anguish.
He opened his lips as if choosing a word over and over again and then closed it
again.
“…… What is a good gift for someone you haven't seen in a long time?"
"Yes?"
Alston widened his eyes. There was absolutely nothing that Laertis Hope would ask.
Laertes Hope was biting the tip of his lip, not befitting that serious face.
"for a long time…… There was someone I was looking for, and I happened to meet
again... … .”
As if to make an excuse, the man continued to speak without a word.
Alston struggled to keep his mouth open without realizing it.
“Hey, deputy chief. Is that person a man or a woman?”
Of course, it must be a woman. It was obvious just by looking at the anguish and
resignation that flashed across her beautiful face like a sculpture.
“It’s a woman.”
Are you saying that there was something wrong with that incredibly beautiful young
girl?
Alston's head was spinning.
The young girl who is staying as a marquise. Was her name Elodie? There were a lot
of people who acted as if the rumors between the two were a known fact, as there
were some things that the Marquis wife was cheap, the protection of the marquis
was, and Laertes did Cavaliers.
is not it?
Is the main character of 'There was a person I had been looking for for a long time
and met again by chance' really that Elodie?
Although he resembles Ophelia like twins, he said that he was buried while living
alone with his grandmother in the countryside.
Then, Sir Laertes, who had been traveling around the country for various things
since childhood, happened to see the young girl.
So, after reuniting, I was in awe... … .
If he had known Alston's true intentions, it would have been a thought that Laertes
would have frowned and said, 'It's not like that' and denied it.
Anyway, Laertes did not have the ability to read people's inner feelings. Alston
came up with the easiest answer.
“Actually, wouldn’t it be best to ask the Marquis for such a gift?”
“…….”
Laertes shut her mouth like a clamshell.
Alston thought. Do you want to keep it a secret?
After all, the Marquis is a weak-hearted woman, so she's not the type to keep
secrets.
“…… Well, flowers in general... … Little accessories... … .”
Alston thought hard.
Alston, the second child of a simple baron family, found a way to live and joined
the Knights Templar early on, and he had experience giving gifts to people who
needed to build friendships in order to have a good eye and polish their fine hair.
A gift is good if you have a lot of money, but it was more ambiguous because you
knew that the situation and sense had to be the basis.
In fact, Alston would rather say that any of the unmarried ladies living in this
country would be stunned and faint if Lord Laertes handed him a plain handkerchief.
But first of all, that's probably not what my boss wants.
“A pen or a pretty color ink…… Wouldn't it be nice to have something trendy? Like a
popular opera ticket.”
"opera…….”
Laertes listened to Alston with a look of complete concern.
That dazed expression on his face was strange in many ways. Laertes has been an old
man since childhood.
He seldom panicked or showed emotion.
Even when a horse stung by a bee in the forest went mad and broke a leg bone in an
accident.
Instead of screaming or looking for someone else, I calmly put a splint on my foot.
A man who politely and resolutely refused the ladies who charged him with all his
body and heart.
A person who said that the letters delivered one by one were burned under the
principle of 'I do not send and receive letters for personal communication at the
Knights Templar headquarters because it interferes with the Templar's business'.
…… Have you never given a girl a proper gift?
no way?
Alston doubted himself.
Come to think of it, I've never seen Sir Laertes in love, but... … . I just thought
you were going to have that attitude towards everyone in the first place?
“How many times have you not given the Marquis a gift?”
Of course, most of the items are health food, and sometimes accessories.
It was the level of rare local specialties. I knew it well because Alston
recommended it to me.
Yes, they were things that could be said to be 'filial piety' in a nutshell.
The most romantic thing that could be argued was the lavender candle, which was
wrapped in dried iris like perfume.
I bought it on the recommendation that it would be good for the Marquis's insomnia
and neurosis.
“It’s not like that.”
Yes, it didn't seem like a filial piety when I saw that he just cut and denied it.
If that's the case, then she wouldn't be a lady of the same age as the Marquis'
wife... … .
Alston glanced at Laertes.
“Isn’t it best to give a present to the other person in the first place? There are
some hobbies that ordinary ladies like, right?”
Then Laertes' face grew more serious.
“…….”
“…… Do you not know your hobbies at all?”

The Bad End of That Otome Game Episode 68

“I loved reading, but…….”

The horsetail was long. I mean, I'm not sure.
“You said that you met after a long time, so the possibility that your hobbies have
changed cannot be ruled out.”
“You seem to be good at coffee.”
coffee... … . Although black tea was still the dominant force in social circles, it
did not mean that no one enjoyed coffee.
After coffee houses became popular, they were not only reserved for the nobility,
but also had a cheap perception that commoners could easily enjoy.
“I think things would be better than simple food, but……. Are you not interested in
embroidery? They seem to be getting along well with pretty and luxurious bracelets
and embroideries.”
Most of the ladies bring a handkerchief and know how to embroider initials and
family names one by one.
That was education. Even if you do not reveal your name openly, a handkerchief will
make it possible to determine your identity.
With that in mind, Alston made a recommendation, and Laertes answered firmly.
“I can’t put it down.”
“…….”
Are you pretty close? No, if you are not good at embroidering in the first place,
you wouldn't even dare to show your embroider in front of Lord Laertes, would you?
Alston was worried. A lady who can't embroider, drinks a lot of coffee, and likes
books... … .
Also, there is no one that comes to mind.
“Well, the vice-captain doesn’t know better than me. Wouldn't the other person like
anything if it was a gift that the deputy chief really thought about and gave it to
him?"
“I thought it was close…… I was far away in an instant and couldn't hear the news.
And then I realized that I had never given a decent gift... … .”
Laertes had always been like a blunt sword without agitation, but today he seemed
depressed.
Alston then realized that the vice-captain was sincere. The sincerity contained in
the bewildered purple eyes.
“…… I want to give something that lasts as long as possible.”
It was a brief remark, but Alston unintentionally realized the inner feelings
behind it.
That meant that he wanted to give him something to keep, to think about, and to
cherish.
It's not like a flower that will wither or a cookie that will end when you eat it,
but something that never fades.
Just by looking at it, something that will never forget the existence of Laertes
Hope.
No, in the first place, how many young girls would faint and fall just by cutting
off even a handful of your hair?
Alston became more and more curious about the opponent who made Laertis Hope so
seriously concerned.
Is it also Elodie? Flowers, sweets, thin letter maps, and ink are overflowing with
the marquis, so can't you give them as a gift?
Or, someone Alston doesn't know?
“Well, the royal road is a jewel.”
“…… is it?"
Perhaps it was tempting, Laertes made a harsh voice.
Alston was a little funny to see Laertes, who had always been the epitome of an
honest, courageous, and courteous knight, listening to a recommendation for jewelry
for a woman, but he decided not to show it.
Well, the time has come for the deputy commander of the Glamis Knights to start
dating. Isn't everyone in their prime?
“If it’s not a ring, wouldn’t it be a burden? Dresses have a lot of things to be
concerned about, so it would be unreasonable if you didn’t spend the entire
dressing room, but wouldn’t a brooch or necklace be okay?”
"Right."
Laertes nodded lightly. It seemed that his impression had softened a little, as if
he had found the answer.
Of course, Alston did not know that Laertes, who had listened to my advice, went to
all the famous jewelers in the capital and looked at all the jewels as soon as the
mission was over.
You wouldn't have expected that in the future, not only jewelry, but also
information about flowers, opera tickets, and good date spots would be stolen.

* * *

The day after the prom, I overslept. Even when I opened my eyes around noon, I felt
like I was not getting enough sleep, so I closed my eyes.
One cheek, which was beaten yesterday, felt a little sore as if it was swollen
while sleeping, but the pain was negligible, so I tried to go back to sleep.
But when I felt the gaze of Kitty, who was only looking at me from one corner of
the room, like a dog looking for its owner, I couldn't be more sarcastic.
…… I feel strangely tamed.
No, when I wake up in the first place, I can call it when I have to pull a string
or do something.
“Good morning, miss!”
“Hello, Kitty…….”
I yawned loosely and blinked my eyes. I felt less tired and felt like I was going
to die.
“No, no, no! The Countess has asked us to have tea after lunch today!”
"Yes……. I have to go... … .”
It was tea time and blood time, and there was no strength in my body. Kitty dragged
me, limping like a jellyfish, and forced it into a bath full of hot water.
After rolling in hot water like a boiled egg for a long time, Kitty brought me a
light dress.
It was an antique design with a purple ribbon and black buttons on a beige fabric.
Her makeup was really light, and her hair was simply tied with a purple ribbon.
I was released only after I wore the garnet earrings that Casio had carried over
when he robbed a jeweler, a clothing store, and a shoe shop the other day.
Kitty, as always, looked at me and pushed her back with a full face even if she
hadn't eaten.
Rather than having lunch, I just wanted to finish tea time with the Countess
quickly and rest.
In the parlor, the Countess McGinty, with her back straight, was seated in her
seat, with nothing disturbed.
As I entered, the reticent maid brought scones and madeleines to her personal
plate.
“Come here.”
“Good night, Countess.”
Countess McGinty was reading something. I bowed my head to the woman who only
turned to me and greeted me, and sat down.
The tea was plain black tea.
It was hot as if it was freshly brewed, so I felt relieved when I drank it. The
Countess didn't say anything, and I just ate the scones with one bite or two.
After she had finished reading the paper she was reading, Countess McGinty spoke.
“There are several families who have already sent you invitations.”
“Already?”
I was a little surprised.
There are a total of three Debut Tangte Balls including today. Yesterday is the
first day, and I usually attend both today and tomorrow.
It's me, I had yesterday's work, so I was thinking about whether to take a rest
today and rest tomorrow. Anyway, if you attend on the first day, they treat you as
if you had made your debut.
Considering that the Countess Maginty seldom introduced herself to anyone last
night, it means that there are families who sent invitations to me at first, even
though I had never been introduced to them in person.
It was very absurd. It was not like an aristocratic society that risked its life
for the sake of respect.
“I have one from Countess Betty. You tricked me by sending it to me, not you.”
“…….”
I barely had to try not to frown.
Countess McGinty had a calm face, as if she knew it.
“Anyway, there are more people than you might think about inviting famous people
who are going to be a hot topic in the social world in some way. That sounds fun. I
would have written the letter as soon as I got back last night and told it to be
delivered at dawn the next day.”
“…….”
“Anywhere you want to go?”
"There is not."
"okay. I guess so. If it's today or tomorrow and you don't plan on going to the
ball, it'd be neat to leave it as something you're uncomfortable with."
I nodded my head in agreement.
“How long will the excuse of being unwell work?”
“It varies from time to time, but in your case…….”
Countess McGinty said with a significant face.
“If you fool around that you can’t even chew food because your cheeks hurt so much,
you’re going to get quite nervous in Gloucester Street.”
“…….”
It was then that I remembered one of my swollen cheeks. I was beaten by Edmund,
right?
He gently touched the inside of his cheek with his tongue. It was a little sore,
but it didn't hurt too much. At first, even though it was half a ball, he was
chewing hard on the scones.
“Didn’t you get any apology letters from the Gloucester family?”
"yet. But you will have to let it go.”
It didn't happen when the two of us were talking on a terrace or something, and it
was obvious that they would apologize in some way because they had a lot of eyes to
see.
Even if I said a very vulgar swear word, the solution was to laugh at me elegantly
and noblely, not to wave my hand directly there.
“But I am curious. What the hell did you say to turn that Edmund into a steaming
idiot?”
An idiot steaming from his head... … .
I almost spit out the tea I was drinking. I managed to put down the glass, and I
picked the horse.
“The author, who was Ophelia’s most ardent follower, said that it was funny to be
satisfied with Elodie, and that Lady Elodie was truly pitiful.”
Actually, the choice of words was a bit more intense. Countess McGinty narrowed her
eyes at my calm face.
“Are you pitiful?”
“The character of that young girl is known to everyone, but even though she really
hates and fears, she slapped me on the cheek at how I could have expressed it.”
Countess McGinty sighed quietly, as if absurd.
“It’s not going to be something to talk about before everyone’s mouth.”
"Yes."
“But even if you do, if you don’t talk about it for a long time, other people will
tell you what the hell they are talking about.”
"does not matter. If Sir Edmund Gloucester comes up with a ghastly tale, may I blow
your cheek on my side?”

That Otome Game's Bad End Episode 69

As I said those words in a calm voice, the Countess McGinty saw a strange face.
Those eyes were a little strange.
what is it The face of a housewife who found that bombs were actually growing in
the succulents planted by the window, watering it occasionally because it was small
and untouched?
“…… I knew that Lady Emilia was a little different from the ladies I had seen.”
"If I don't get an apology, I think it's better to pay back what I've suffered than
to fight a duel."
“I’m sorry, it will come.”
“Nothing else, what can I ask for forgiveness from a rude gentleman who slapped a
lady who debuted on the first day of a once-in-a-lifetime debut prom?”
“Are you thinking?”
“Just, as if there was a romance in the debut Tangte, it would be okay if I cried
everywhere I went.”
Countess McGinty's face grew grotesque again.
“…… Are you going to cry?”
“I don’t want to bully someone who cries.”
“What if I get a reputation as a weak-hearted girl who cries everywhere?”
“If you are still nervous, what if you earnestly complain that your cheeks hurt?”
My Countess Crab was silent for a while, uttering lines like a car accident
blackmailer with a calm face.
I think it's a pretty good way... … .
“Anyway, what you said would be just right to insult others by saying, ‘Isn’t Lady
Emilia the one who is overly conscious of Lady Elodie?’. Maybe Sir Edmund
Gloucester... … .”
“I think I may not be able to speak. Now that I think about it, my words weren’t
particularly special, but slaps in front of others are suspicious.”
In a nutshell, it's a story about whether the numb-footed guy is already stingy.
In the first place, if Edmund had the slightest bit of flair, I wouldn't want to
see my name become a scandal after a Lady I've been chasing so eagerly that I could
risk my life.
People who said that I was a bad person when I disclosed the contents of my
conversations, people who said that I was not technically wrong, people who said
that Sir Edmund Gloucester was a substitute for satisfaction, people who said that
Lady Emilia was jealous of Lady Elodie, people who thought I was wrong. It was
obvious that he would fall into chaos by adding
It's better to just become a garbage man with his hands on my cheeks as his
tantrums soared from day to day, but I wasn't sure if he would act like that.
“Even when we met once in the dressing room, he looked at me like a corpse. Why the
hell are you here?”
"okay?"
The Countess McGinty made a face of surprise. I shrugged and took a sip of the tea.
“Even then, if I had done something wrong, I could have been slapped in the cheek.
Now that I think about it, I don't think there's anything worse than that person
and me. Even then... … There was Lady Elodie.”
“The social world is a place where you have to smile face to face even if your
parents’ enemies are smiling right in front of you.”
“But don’t you prepare a knife and poison for your wine glass?”
“You must not hand poison yourself with your own hands. It ends only when it ends
up being regarded as an unfortunate accident anywhere.”
There's no way I'll ever get a good look at Lady Elodie. However, since they
debuted around the same time, it was obvious that they would have to face each
other several times even if they didn't like it.
Countess McGinty pointed out that you should laugh outwardly no matter what
happens.
I replied back to her that even if she smiles on the outside, it doesn't matter
what she thinks on the inside anyway.
On the surface, it is noble to say that it is a 'social world season', but those
who play dirty play really dirty anyway. He goes crazy with gambling, sells out his
estate, and cheats in public, avoiding people's eyes.
Even if they are aristocrats, they are not all the same, and just because they are
from the same social circle, they do not all behave the same.
The Lady Elodie I've seen, well, it didn't seem like it would do any direct harm to
me.
“Actually, if I hadn’t met Lady Elodie like this, I might have thought it better.”
I said those words unintentionally.
“How?”
“The things he had…… Like taking it away, like enjoying the things Ophelia should
have had when she debuted... … .”
It was. Newspapers were talking about 'The Second Coming of the Goddess'.
The knights are said to be on guard duty 24 hours a day to prevent idiots from
hiding as marquis to serenade with bouquets of flowers.
Instead of the dead Ophelia, it was said that he perfectly became the light and
salt of the Marquis family.
It was the same not only for the Marquis family, but also for the many who followed
and loved her.
If the identity or family circumstances weren't clear, the Marquis actually gave
birth to twins, one of whom was lost and the only one left was Ophelia.
The baby was so beautiful that one of the midwives who had received the baby at the
time stole it. Well, such nonsensical rumors were circulating.
However, even though Elodie barely lived with her grandmother in the countryside,
first of all, she was a noble.
Moreover, considering that Ophelia's nanny was in the same place as Ophelia's nanny
when she was born, it's absurd.
Of course, in newspapers, as long as it's fun, I don't care about those things.
Can Lady Elodie become the 'true master' of the Marquis Windrose, whom Ophelia had
to leave behind?
Isn't her appearance and unusually kind personality that comforts others are proof
that the deceased Ophelia was a gift for people?
You're taking this bullshit seriously.
I seriously contemplated whether it would be better to use the paper as a kindling
fire or to tear it into pieces and use it to relieve stress. And I found that doing
both was good for my mental health.
“The more Elodie became famous, the more degenerate and forgotten about him…….”
I don't even care what people say I don't know.
The kid was like that.
He was braver than anyone else. that was embarrassing Even when I say I don't care,
even when I say I'll be proud of myself.
In the end, they only pretended to be okay on the outside, but deep in their
hearts, a storm always struck. And I was jealous of that kid.
'cause you have it all No matter what those people say, you can say that because
you have a certain 'your'.
You look so beautiful that anyone can doubt my eyes. Parents who love only you
terribly. Even a prestigious family that would be sad if it was the second in the
country. But in the end, he seemed to have admired that attitude.
“Even now, yes. Everyone said good things, but everyone knew that Ophelia's
personality wasn't good. Countess Betty, who was interviewed saying 'She has an
angelic mind just like the dead Marquis,' seems to be the angel to raise Ophelia's
reputation even now."
“You don't need to worry that you may not be able to fit into the social world. You
have similar talents to me.”
A talent for being brilliantly sarcastic? Even so, she is not as good as Countess
McGinty, who silenced the world's Count Casio Brahmanduff.
At first, if I do it, it's just a bad-tempered young-ae, but if Countess McGinty
does it, it's a really good sarcastic and black joke.
Perhaps it was a compliment, Countess McGinty's voice was calm.
“You’re overjoyed, madam.”
“I was wondering who the Casio guy was bringing in and trying to support me, but
the more you know, the more interesting it is.”
Instead of answering, I smiled softly.
“It’s vague to say such a thing, but how shiny his face is and how well he
decorates himself like a peacock. There was a time when I thought that the balance
could only be achieved if there was a great beauty that I could call myself
standing next to, but standing with you, that was all right.”
“Sir Cassio is a great Cavalier.”
“There’s something about it because it feels like you’re going to melt wherever you
are.”
“Am I not a striking beauty?”
“Who is born with a beauty from the beginning? There are a lot of women in the
social world who can't even recognize their husbands if they just remove their
makeup. Even if there are shortcomings, if there are enough strengths to cover
them, that is the charm. At first glance, it may look plain, but when you put it
next to it, it is a pretty great asset to be able to handle any color or any
shape.”
“I don’t know, thank you.”
Standing next to Casio seemed to get along well. It was fortunate.
Yesterday's banquet hall was literally full of men and women. In particular,
Casio's appearance was as elegant and gorgeous as a peacock.
Even though Casio is in a state of simple decoration without giving much strength,
if I stand next to him without any preparation, a situation like a chicken and a
phoenix literally unfolds.
A lady whose partner is being humiliated for being too handsome. Either way, I
didn't like it.
But seeing the Countess McGinty speak like that, it seems like she deserves to see
me more than I thought.
It was pretty well-received. In other words, ‘I would get along well with anyone
other than my nephew. Isn't that a compliment that's a big asset?
“So there is no need to feel inferior by comparing the incomparable.”
“…….”
Countess McGinty's gaze was clear.
is it. This must have been the gist of it.
The Bad End of That Otome Game Episode 70

I smiled as naturally as possible. It was much easier now than the resignation I
had at the time when I saw a beauty that no human could ever match every day.
There were many complaints about everything, and even Ophelia, who threw a teacup
in front of guests, was admired by everyone, not to mention the popularity of
Elodie, who is praised for being kind and friendly to everyone.
I heard that the girls who were pathologically following Ophelia at the time are
now on the verge of following Elodi.
Whether the letters pouring in to the marquis are exponential, or that Elodie
exchanged handwritten letters with some of the young girls in the early days, even
calling it a privilege.
At first glance, the rumors were all so grand that even I was tired of hearing
them.
I understood the concerns of the Countess McGinty. Clearly, it was an overwhelming
beauty that made anyone who saw it feel deprived.
longing, jealous, or feeling deprived. Anyone could have been.
When a ball is held, there are a lot of ladies who drink only a sip of water from
the night before.
“It’s definitely envy to be able to think of Ophelia just by looking in the
mirror.”
But that's it.
Photography was hardly developed, and portraits were still the mainstream. In
particular, the nobility preferred portraits, saying that they have a noble taste.
Perhaps you can find a few paintings of the dead Ophelia if you search for the
marquis.
At the time, there were traders who made small portraits of Ophelia as they wished
and sold them as small items.
However, there was no way that at most a portrait could capture all of her aura.
However, even those who have never seen Ophelia in person, even though it is just a
painting, have longing for things like, 'If the picture is this big, how much is
the real thing?'
I laughed bitterly.
A long time ago, I saw the story of twin brothers who had an accident. The older
brother died and the younger brother lived.
When someone asked how he felt, he said that whenever he looked in the mirror, he
saw his older brother, and his younger brother answered. How does it feel to see
others in your own face?
It's also someone I've never seen or met. But everyone loves.
No, rather, if you think that you are already dead and that your appearance is
mine, you may be able to enjoy all these situations without any problem.
Either way, I couldn't know until I asked Lady Elodie myself.
“Memories are inevitably blurred. That's a little sad. In my eyes, Ophelia was
prettier, but there is no one else to compare it to.”
“You’re the same age, don’t you feel deprived?”
“I know it’s not my part from the beginning anyway.”
A child who grew up as an only child from the beginning does not understand when
others say, 'I must be lonely because I grew up alone.'
If you don't like people in the first place, you may prefer to spend time alone
rather than growing up with siblings.
'Cause it's always been Because there was nothing strange about it. If it's a
family, don't you have parents anyway?
Even this one is people's interest and absolute affection and admiration.
I wasn't envious of the irresponsible affection of an unspecified number of people,
I was envious of the conditions she had.
I reckoned the conditions of the game again. Everyone's first love. premature
death. A person who ruins the lives of others because everyone can't forget them
until the end... … .
That was Ophelia.
Come to think of it, Ophelia, who had never loved anyone in the first place.
Ophelia, who just cursed the world and died.
I wanted to be the only one for someone. I've wanted it since I was very young.
All of the Marquis's people belonged to Ophelia, so they couldn't be 'my own'.
It was in a similar vein to forcibly chewed and swallowed a growing tender heart.
But only Ophelia made me my only one. So I also lived for Ophelia.
She was too pretty and lovable to be caught up in a given situation and hated
blindly.
If I had confessed to that girl, 'I remember my previous life,' would they not have
listened?
I used to think like that sometimes. If Ophelia comes of age safely, let me tell
you the story of that 'game' that I have now started to forget. If that child comes
back to life, if the fate that the child should have died would change.
But in the end, the boy died and gave up hope.
“I think I can sympathize with that young girl. If I said this to someone, they
would laugh at who I sympathize with in my situation.”
Ironically, I could sympathize with Elodie because I knew Ophelia better than
anyone.
Knowing the game couldn't prevent Ophelia from dying, but knowing the game knew the
end that Elodie should have suffered.
No one, sincerely, 'Ophelia has nothing to do with it. You are more precious to me
than anyone else in this world.'
Wouldn't it be better if it had a completely different look? However, the targets
of the attack were all giants.
Even with Elodie's original status, it was not easy to approach. If it hadn't been
for the halo of the dead Ophelia, we wouldn't have been able to get close so
quickly.
“If that young girl named Elodie was a lady of a great aristocratic family
comparable to that of Marquis Windrose, would people dare to talk like she is now?
The ladies whom the dead Ophelia sent for the remnant and everything. It's second
to none that they are the same age. There are not many people who can happily
accept the story of someone who has already died through themselves.”
Everyone knows that Elodie wouldn't be able to rise to this position if it was
normal.
I know very well that Ophelia wouldn't put up with these words and actions. So
that's how it behaves.
“But I can't say it's offensive. I heard that he came to the capital because his
family was poor, so he tried everything to debut.”
“There is no way you can say anything bad about a dead man while wearing the favor
of a marquise.”
The Countess McGinty helped.
“Society, if you can get the halo of the dead, you can buy and sell coffins, though
there are a lot of people who think what the hell is wrong with that. After she
died, Young-ae’s shadow was too strong.”
Was it the sorrow of young Werther? At the time it was announced, I've heard
stories of young people committing suicide by following the lead character.
If Ophelia's cause of death had not been an illness but suicide, a similar trend
would have spread in the social circles at the time.
“It’s Ophelia. I don't think it can be helped.”
I laughed with a complicated heart. If it was that kid, everyone would laugh at it.
'What are you doing after you die, you bastards!'
Those who were swayed and those who joined in, must have looked at everyone with
contempt as they were very small and worth seeing.
It is said that his shadow is so strong that it drives the people of the world into
misery. okay. I think there may be people who think so.
“Everyone is looking at Miss Elodie with envy like Cinderella. Few people would
think like Miss Emilia that they entered the high society overnight.”
“I don’t know that all these envy are as fleeting as a bubble.”
At least it was for the kid.
“Even if I love you to the point of death, what does that mean if my heart is a
problem for that person?”
So during my stay at the Marquis, I could not love anyone.
Ophelia poured her heart out to me, the only person who confirmed that she was
going to die. Ironically, that's how I was able to be sincere with him.
Even if he used a rare fabric that could not be used arbitrarily even in the royal
family as a floor covering, even if the acid and seafood piled up, all of that was
meaningless to him.
The boy said he would like to spend the night in the mountains, as long as his body
is fine. He said he wanted to cross the distant sea.
I want to meet a tribe that eats insects in a foreign country. Wouldn't it be
tastier than the countless pills he'd taken?
The hearts of countless people who cried and laughed while praising the boy outside
the marquis were as fleeting as a bubble.
It was also grinded and grinded.
'If I were a man, wouldn't it be a myth that a young girl from an aristocratic
family would climb over the fence and hide in the garden to offer flowers and
songs? They would say that the evil young girls caused trouble to the sick
Confucius again. Just because I got angry and kicked it out, it wouldn't have been
consumed in such a way that 'roses have thorns'.'
“But I am on his side. I have decided to stop sympathizing with Elodie Young-ae.”
"Well?"
“I know better than anyone that I can’t be on everyone’s side anyway.”
If you think about it common sense, it is right to put aside respect for the dead
and let the living live.
The topic that is being talked about in the newspapers now has the same theme.
'The Marquis's health also improved like that. Others also taste flesh. Isn't it
all good? Let's ask about our regrets about the dead young-ae, and let's make this
young lady a new thing to worship.'
I'm tired of that logic. If you're going to think about efficiency, I shouldn't
have left the Marquis in the first place.
If it wasn't for that kid anyway, I had to make a strong decision to use my hand so
that no one would take it.
It wouldn't have been impossible at all. Because the Marquis had a very weak heart.
If I had been a little kinder and kinder, I would have opened my heart. I don't
care if the root of it is guilt.
Every time I think of Elodie holding Laertis Hope's hand, my mood gets complicated.
In order to get a good ending in that game, he had no choice but to get entangled
with Laertes.
In that sense, she was on the right track now. The best ending was that the Marquis
of Windrose was in full responsibility for her.
Edmund was nothing more than a bomb with a detonator named Ophelia. Not to mention
Casio.
In the meantime, Casio's words were quite a concern.
What Ophelia and Elodie have in common... … .
Unrealistic appearance, as if it were not of this world. And to be passionately
loved by an unspecified number of people?
The two had different personalities, personalities, and family relationships. That
was the only match. Luckily, Elodie easily entered the upper society because of
Ophelia's shadow... … .
Aww, I blinked my eyes.
Come to think of it, what kind of life would Elodie have had without Ophelia?

That Otome Game's Bad End Episode 71

There certainly would not have been the unconditional protection of the marquis
like now, but thanks to his gentle personality and his looks, he probably wasn't in
a bad position... … .
I, I mean, Emilia in the original game, if it hadn't been for Ophelia, I quit
wandering the streets at a young age, thinking about only starving to death from
malnutrition at a young age or a tragic end.
Emilia and Ophelia would not have passed by if it had not been for Ophelia's
illness.
“You are firm. How do you know that Miss Elodie and her new best friend?”
“I don’t think that will happen. I made a promise.”
“What promise?”
“I’m not going to make a better friend than him.”
Countess McGinty was silent for a moment.
I understood her silence. They weren't even adolescent girls, and as an adult, it
was a bit embarrassing to say.
If I said something like this anywhere in the social world right now, it wouldn't
be a play house, and I would laugh at you for making such a childish sound proudly.
“I was his only friend, so I wanted to keep him as my best friend.”
“…… You and the dead lady are really close.”
“Since he made the concessions, I have to listen to that as well.”
“Is that a concession?”
Countess McGinty had a sullen face.
“It’s a very concession for that kid.”
I answered with sincerity. It was a very generous condition for that kid.
It's like her personality, 'I dared to die, but you say you sleep with your arms
and legs outstretched? It's not strange to say, 'If you make new friends and become
sluggish!'
Don't make friends for the rest of your life, and live like a nun with an open
mind! Somehow this isn't
He was jealous of me too. Even if he comforted a dog with a broken leg at all, he
kept asking if he liked him or a stray dog like that.
The only person she can monopolize is me, and I couldn't bear to stare at her like
that.
A boy who was jealous, possessed a strong desire for monopoly, and ate badly, but
sincerely listened to me.
Such a child, neither in the previous life nor in this life, will be found any
more.
I understood novels in which the person who had a crush on her own would break her
heart because she was the unrequited partner of a family member or a close friend.
Love, which burns both life and self, is not the only great thing. Giving up does
not mean that all of those feelings lose their meaning.
Just because there is something more precious, I just acted for it.
“…… It seems that the character of Young Ae, Marquis of Windrose, was just as
rumored?”
“No matter what rumors you have heard, it must be more than that.”
At my assertion, the Countess McGinty put a bewildered face. He also understood
that I looked weird when he declared 'the most precious friend' and said 'he has a
bad personality'.
“When it comes to the story of the dead marquis, Miss Emilia is a little bit…… Do
you think it will change?”
"okay?"
I think Casio said something similar last time. I looked at her blankly.
“Always calm is Emilia’s strength, but it’s not like that…….”
The Countess turned her face away and muttered.
“…… Shall I say shameless?”
I couldn't understand English, so I tilted my head slightly. My face was clear as
usual.
So, talking about Ophelia was more enjoyable than usual.
You can't gossip about this anywhere, and you don't have to worry about spreading
rumors.
It felt more liberating than I thought to honestly tell my inner story to someone
other than a marquisist.
It's hard to believe that I've lived alone for over two years, just asking myself
in my heart, pretending to be a commoner and drinking coffee.
…… Were your eyes too bright?
Did I seem happy to swear at Ophelia? The girl has a bad side, but the point is
that she does pretty things nonetheless.
I immediately became a little embarrassed. Of course, she was ugly, but she was
pretty. You did a damn good job.
That's the point. Perhaps you misunderstood it, and was it strange to see a child
who was called a best friend rejoicing about the shortcomings of a dead person?
"do not misunderstand. I really like Ophelia. I just like her bad personality...
… .”
Oh, maybe this was a mistake? Countess McGinty's expression turned very strange.
Somehow, the eyes of a mother hedgehog hugging a hedgehog that is her baby even
though she is pretty?
“No, I just don’t like it! …… It was so cute to see a kid with that kind of
personality just die to me... … countess? Did I say anything wrong by any chance?”
“No, no.”
Countess McGinty answered too quickly.
“Miss Emilia is…… They say that I had a bad relationship with the suitors of the
deceased Marquis Young-ae.”
“Yes, it is. Even with Sir Casio, the relationship wasn't really that comfortable
back then. He was also close friends with Sir Edmund.”
“It’s not natural…….”
"Yes?"
“No, no. Even if you are the Marquis in front of you, it will be difficult for you
to argue about Ophelia comfortably.”
A part of my heart was pounding, wondering if I might have noticed that I ran into
the Marquis of Windrose in the break room the other day.
The words the Marquis cried and vomited that day sank like sediment in the depths
of my heart.

<flashback><i>'Are you perhaps this cruel?'</i></flashback>

Every time I remembered those words, my lungs sting.

<flashback><i>'I guess I look like Ophelia.'</i></flashback>

I would be lying if I said my answer wasn't mixed with self-interest.

There was no sense of betrayal for the Marquis, who stretched out his legs when he
saw a place to lie down, and kept the distance like a knife, as if he was counting
from the beginning.
Still somewhere in my heart, only my body had grown up, but my mind was me when I
was a child between the ages of five and eight. Rather than liking Ophelia, I am
left with a time when I hated Ophelia.
Because I was the one who longed for the marquis and used to project the ideal
mother in my heart without realizing the gentle and kind wife of the marquis.
It wouldn't have been a problem if I left that I didn't need anything, and
pretended not to know and said nice things at the reunion.
I couldn't overcome the childish desire to hurt as much as I was hurt at that time.
Ophelia was cruel to the Marquis and the Marquis.
Even his biological parents were not the child's haven. Ironically, I was relieved
by that, and I was jealous of that.
I was envious of the freedom that even my parents, who were very devoted to me,
could not afford to pay attention to.
She was reassured because I was the only one she relied on, and she was sharp in
everything.
As long as he values me, I can stay as a marquise.
However, he was jealous of the position of the boy who would never be 'forsaken',
no matter how vicious he was.
If I was as beautiful as Ophelia, would my trashy biological parents sold me for
money?
They may have decided to raise them for a better price, but they probably haven't
seen such a good one.
It was unreasonable for me, who came to be a marquisist after being sold by such
trashy biological parents, to nail the marquise's chest while not being Ophelia. I
know.
If it were Ophelia, I would have said more harsh words than this. I don't know
about that kid. Even if I try to comfort myself like this... … .
The facts don't change. Knowing that, it was painful for me to see the Marquis.
The regretful and broken Marquis seemed to be suffocating with just a few words
from my lips.
Rather, if he had been as resolute as Countess McGinty, if he was someone who could
just say, 'No matter how kindly you are, I can't make you a marquise's nephew', I
would have rather pretended not to know and looked away.
What's wrong with living like that? No one will resent you, right?
I'm sure I've heard that voice from time to time. Each time, I covered my ears,
closed my eyes, and held my breath quietly.
If we live together, we die. Just like families who fight, they miss each other
only when they are far apart. That's it. It's good to have rice cakes that you
can't have... … .
You don't have a particularly good personality, and you don't have an outstanding
beauty like Ophelia.
Thanks to Ophelia, who was absolutely on your side, I was able to stand as a
marquise, what else do I have to rely on except for other people's modest sense of
debt?
You didn't even sign a contract? If you throw it away, it's really over. Knowing
very well that no one is on your absolute side in this world.
Although he lived calmly by organizing his mind so that he could leave at any time,
the most memories of his life remained as a marquise.
In the midsummer, when the sun is hot, in the shade of the beautiful tree where I
sat down and drank a drink. In the fall, I played swings, and in the winter, I laid
rugs on the floor and sat crawling in front of the fireplace to play board games.
There were also precious, beautiful and happy memories as much as the sad and sad
memories.
“But I’m not his family.”
He was infinitely close to family.
I thought I wouldn't be kicked out as miserably as Emilia in the game, but I wasn't
sure.
A world that is not mine. A world where I am not the main character. So let's not
be greedy. It took my breath away every time I thought about it. Every time I
opened and closed my eyelids, reality pierced my eyes like thorns.
There are people who are so pretty and shining like that. So let's not be
conceited.
“If only one of Ophelia and I was a man, I would have finished registering the
marriage by now and left my name on her tombstone.”
“…….”
When I said, 'It's not her family,' Countess McGinty's face turned pale, looking at
me as if she was a little sad.
Of course, if I had been a man in the first place, I wouldn't have bought it as a
friend.
Laertes' existence is something. Ophelia liked me the most. Aside from my liking
for Laertes, I was proud of it.
The engagement, which was not officially hampered, must have been annulled because
Ophelia somehow ran out of the way.
Countess McGinty muttered to herself.
“…… I think it makes sense that Sir Edmund Gloucester slapped him on the cheek... …
.”

The Bad End of That Otome Game Episode 72

"Yes?"
“No, no. I know for sure that you two got along really well.”
ok, it was I nodded.
Somehow, ‘really’ seemed to have an accent, but I must have been mistaken.
Even though the pride of knowing the child best was shaken a little because of the
rice cake Casio threw this time, if there was an Ophelia study in this world, I
would be the only professor in the field.
"Yes. Cassio Brahmanduff didn't like me being with Ophelia in the past either.”
“…… What does my ugly nephew say these days?”
“He said he would do his best for my safety.”
We shouldn't talk about the contract issue with Ophelia's letter. First of all, we
are contract partners. I can't say this straight up.
I tried my best to be as blunt as possible, watching Countess McGinty's eyes.
Countess McGinty had a lot to say, but her eyes were vague as if she couldn't do
it. What?
“I made friends with Casio at that time and he helped me a lot this season. I know
you're worried, but I'm really like Casio-san's colleague.”
“Comrade…….”
“They are partners for a successful social season. As I said before, Brahmanduff is
resourceful, so he doesn't make bad choices."
“…… Didn't Miss Emilia really notice my ugly nephew? Even though he looks like
that, he has a good appearance, and his speaking skills... … When it comes to
escorting someone, I don't think he's a bad guy."
Maybe he's thinking about it because he's worried that I'll fall for Casio.
I smiled wide on purpose.
“I really don't have to worry. In the first place, I have no intention of dating or
marriage itself! Wouldn't it be impossible to embarrass the position of Sir
Brahmanduff, the Cavalier, by flirting with someone else? The Countess McGinty will
take care of it, but if you're looking for a good niece and daughter-in-law, I can
cry too."
I tried my best to appeal, saying, 'I'm not a spy from a former marquis who
infiltrated the Brahmanduff family to gain the advantage of the Brahmanduffs.'
As expected, I was worried about whether I was getting more tired from yesterday's
work, so I asked, but the tea time was longer than I expected, so I was told to
take a break.
As I left the room, I heard Countess McGinty click her tongue.
'A dead woman is your mate, you stupid ... … I think I've heard things like 'the
bastard', but I think it's probably a misunderstanding.

* * *

Alison Dott is 18 years old. She was a charming young girl with red hair like the
peel of a ripe apple and green eyes like apple leaves.
The commoners who longed for the upper classes held their own festival, not a
festival, on the day of the royal ball in May of this year.
The dance hall, accessible to commoners, was full of couples wearing the best
clothes.
Night markets and stalls filled the streets, and there were families and small
children who came out to see the rare sights.
The women in light off-white clothes and flowers in the square also looked clumsily
imitating the debut tenets of the nobles.
The majority were young girls between the ages of 17 and 20.
Normally, if it was a situation where a large number of people gathered late at
night, they would have been stopped by the guards, but in the first place, the ball
was being held until late at night in the royal palace. The whole city was crowded.
Thanks to this, the common people's own festivals managed to go on with a grandeur.
Young young men and women ran out, put their arms around them, and went round and
round based on the upbeat music.
Names and addresses were exchanged with people they met for the first time, and
each glance that passed by caught fire.
Alison Dott was a clerk at a small restaurant that mainly served dishes in the
style of the Principality of Aldice.
The kind-hearted boss closed the shop early.
Thanks to that, I went out to the street wearing the clean new clothes I bought in
advance for today's festival.
The circus clown performed a stunt.
Aiming for the girls who couldn't get the moon flower in their chest, flower
sellers solicited each of them with flowers wrapped in paper.
Alison joined the dance procession with a pounding heart.
The light green dress, which was close to white, was so pretty that I paid a lot of
money to fit it.
What Alison especially wore on her chest was a blue rose that had been dyed with a
special dye.
It wasn't a fresh flower like anyone else's, but it was made of precious fabric.
It went very well with Alison's red hair and green eyes.
Thanks to her, everyone looked at her once in a while while dancing in the crowd.
She has gained confidence. There was nothing he couldn't prevent himself from
having a good boyfriend.
Connie, who works at the beer house across the street, comes to Alison's shop every
day for lunch, pitying that you can't get a decent guy, and scolds you.
He was so helpless that he had a wonderful boyfriend from the Capital Guard who
came to pick him up because he was afraid he would be plagued by drunkards every
night.
Perhaps her determination was not in vain, and it wasn't long before she was able
to catch a handsome man giving her a strange look.
He was an ordinary man with brown eyes and brown hair.
He was also dressed in a plain brown jacket, cotton pants, and a neat white shirt.
seemed sincere.
I also liked the fact that he staggered strangely and seldom spoke to her.
After all, you have to be sincere no matter what.
She wanted to save money and open her own store within 10 years at the latest.
Just imagining being involved with a garbage bastard who drinks and robs his wife's
money made his intestines twisted.
Alison smiled shyly, and the man was already holding hands with him when he started
the next dance.
The man said he was a merchant. He said that he would bring the latest items from
the capital to the provinces to sell, and bring some local specialties to the
capital and sell them over and over again.
He said that he didn't have a fixed place to live and that he was constantly
wandering around, but he said he wanted to open a shop he would go to someday.
twenty-two years old.
Very good.
The man and Alison got thirsty after dancing, so they went to a street vendor and
had a glass of juice.
I also bought a few glasses of wild liquor with a little alcohol.
There were so many people, I was hit by people everywhere I went.
It was better to drink and breathe in the fresh air than to enter the store.
We drank a glass of wine and had our first crazy kiss.
Allison thought it was my destiny to be a man. It was a pity to go home.
So, he did not hesitate to go to a dark alley that he would not normally go to.
Even if it was a dark alley, it was a street full of people just a few steps away.
“Jimmy. It feels like my destiny to meet Jimmy today.”
Allison whispered. Jimmy, the man who was staring at Alison with a face like he was
going to die because it was awkward to deal with women, said to Alison as if he was
happy.
"Me too. I was really lucky.”
The night air was very cool. Allison rolled her green eyes and smiled.
“Even though she has silver hair, she can even find green eyes……. It was quite
difficult to fill the quota.”
“…… what?"
The spine was coldly cold.
Oops, please. Are they the ones who kidnap people and sell them?
Allison couldn't believe the change in the man who looked at him with friendly
eyes.
I got too drunk with the atmosphere!
But, really……. It is a festival that happens twice a year. There are so many
people, are you in a crisis?
Nonsense. I, how hard have I been living all this time?
Thousands of thoughts flashed through my mind in an instant.
The woman opened her mouth wide. Please help, I was about to scream.
The next moment, something hit the woman's neck and back.
Something blue dyed and fell to the floor.
Unable to even scream, Allison passed out.
Jimmy quickly emptied the flowers in the cart in the alley and shoved the woman
into it.
The flowers he took out were piled up on top of the woman, avoiding the eyes of
others.
Flowers were presented to the person they liked, and all women used to decorate
their clothes or body without hesitation, so flowers were everywhere.
Flower sellers raised their voices as if this was the main tree and were selling
flowers until late at night.
Jimmy mingled among them like a regular florist, skillfully pushing the cart out of
the place.
It was so clever and skillful that no eyewitness could find it.

That Otome Game's Bad End Episode 73

* * *

Casio Brahmanduff, on rare occasions, seemed genuinely offended.

Even though he didn't erase his natural smile as if he was a good person on the
outside.
Annoyance flashed through his always-perfect gray eyes.
“Lady Emilia is out.”
Right in front of him, a handsome man made entirely of black granite wrinkled his
eyebrows.
"Where?"
“I have no reason to tell Sir Laertes that. Whether the Lady tours the capital or
goes on a horse-drawn carriage trip to the hot springs of the Golin family. Because
I am not an ugly man who stifles my partner’s freedom.”
“Were you able to shout out that you can take responsibility for safety in case of
emergency without even knowing where you are?”
Laertes Hope. Casio Brahmanduff recalled the name with a tone like chewing straw.
This man was always busy.
No matter how much the debut dance is held from the evening, Laertes wouldn't be
able to afford it unless it was Casio who decided to skip the ball today and
tomorrow by holding hands with Emilia.
It seems like you came to this townhouse without prior notice to find Emilia.
Still, since this man has a good reputation as a gentleman, I thought he would send
it by carefully writing down the time of his visit.
Laertes Hope, who found Emilia more than expected, was reckless. No one expected...
… .
“I have something to tell you.”
At Laertis's remark, Casio's eyes changed slightly. have something to pass on? I
thought it was over when I got the potion.
“If you give it to me, I will take responsibility and deliver it.”
“…….”
Instead of answering, Laertes stared at Casio Brahmanduff's smiling face.
Even so, Laertes Hope had a good look, and just looking at someone with his mouth
shut was a feeling of pressure.
It was clear that the deep purple eyes contained 'distrust' even at a glance. Casio
Brahmanduff tried not to erase his brazen smile.
No matter who you are, you are Emilia's partner, the guardian of this debut Tangte
prom, and the owner of the house. Whether Laertes was a national hero, deputy
commander of the Knights of Glamis, or the next marquis, there was nothing to bow
down.
“…… You have to tell yourself.”
“What is it? Surely the Brahmanduffs are not concerned about what she lacks?”
no way. The wealth of a marquise may not be formidable, but the Brahmanduff family
was also a family that succeeded in dealing with money in the first place.
He also owned a gold mine and a silver mine, which were well mined. It was
impossible to count the number of people who were sensitive to the latest trends
and supported a well-known clothing store and increased their influence
metallurgically.
Casio built the wall with a smile. Whether it was a dress, jewellery, or flowers,
Casio was confident that he would come up with something more luxurious than
anything Laertes had ever saved.
It was very unpleasant to see Laertes come to this townhouse with a present for
Emilia. I feel like my space has been invaded.
okay. The man in front of him was a very attractive male even in his own eyes.
There was nothing to kneel down. Even in plain clothes, he had a sculptural body
like a painting, and his shady eyes were infinitely deep.
With the addition of this unique heavy presence that has been constantly navigating
from a young age, no one could take their eyes off of it.
The rare purple eyes could not be easily met by anyone.
If Casio Brahmanduff was a snake crafted from sharpened steel thorns like silver,
Laertes Hope was an armor, sword, and shield forged from black iron, the heaviest
thing in the world.
“Just because Emilia took the hand of the Brahmanduff family, did she even have the
right to meddle in the gift she was going to give her privately?”
“Isn’t it such a rough world?”
The words given to the noble knight in charge of the well-being of that 'hard
world' were too brazen.
Laertes did not raise an eyebrow even after hearing those words. Indeed, he is a
knight who has no taste for teasing.
When I think about it again, the Marquis of Windrose in the days of Ophelia's life
was not ordinary. At the time, I thought that such a landscape was natural.
Not only Ophelia, who despised Cassio, but Emilia and Laertes, who stood by
Ophelia, were both quiet and steadfast as they were not swayed by others.
Even then, I had the impression that Laertes Hope wasn't a good person... … That
was it. I've never felt like a thorn in my eyes.
After all, Emilia, who only accepted or ignored Casio's words, and thought she was
a no-nonsense lady, bombarded Ophelia's funeral from the day of Ophelia's funeral.
He hated Laertes Hope. It was an instinctive feeling.
The scene where two dark-haired men and women, Emilia and Laertes, are together in
the royal palace... … .
'It was like a picture book that strangely matched well.'
Laertis's voice, which seemed to hang on uncommonly, as if he had lost his time,
was quite impressive.
Emilia's face was still. No, it seemed that a faint bitter smile was oozing out of
her.
A detached white face. Like Young Ae, who debuted today, she wore an elegant and
simple dress with little to no exposure, and white crystals and flowers shining
among her trimmed black hair.
Emilia's expression looked like a deep, deep well. The well is so deep and deep
that you have to move a pulley for a long time to get even water out.
If you wanted to steal even a single deep emotion, you had to do something worthy
of it.
That is why Casio Brahmanduff tried several times to shake up Emilia.
However, Emilia's appearance in front of Laertes... … He looked calm as usual, but
that was only his appearance. Because Emilia used to control herself surprisingly
well in every moment.
However, the emotion that emanated from his black eyes was definitely agitation.
Her lips trembled at Laertes' direct words, 'Why are you talking about the marquise
as if it were someone else'.
It was then that Cassio, who found out that Emilia was with Laertes, looked at each
other for a moment and thought it was impossible any longer.
I can't leave those two together anymore. It was an instinctive feeling.
Casio laughed, trying to hide his discomfort. Laertes Hope, who looked at Casio
Brahmanduff with an expressionless face in front of him, was still vicious.
Why didn't I notice it until now?
When Ophelia was alive, Laertes Hope literally acted like a reticent and serious
brother? Acting like a landlord who hides my presence and takes care of guests?
Like obsidian that buried itself in the ground so that the diamond called 'Ophelia'
could shine with all kinds of brilliance.
Why, now, are you blatantly dissatisfied with Casio? After Elodie decided to stay
with the Marquis, even if it was the will of the Marquis, he escorted him casually.
Behaving like the perfect gentleman.
'It's funny.'
Casio hid his cold eyes and smiled again.
For Laertes Hope... … There were many opportunities.
If Emilia had a heart, why didn't she reveal it sooner?
Emilia was, in a sense, very cold and determined.
Until Ophelia's death, the woman whom everyone thought was only her accessory, only
after her death revealed her side and decidedly turned around.
In that regard, Casio could admire as much as he could.
Edmund Gloucester, you were so blind to Ophelia, you acted nervously as if you were
trying to deny that you even cared about Emilia.
'Isn't Laertes Hope that stupid?'
Was Ophelia only silent until the death of Ophelia, really coveting the marquise's
successor?
Elodie was nothing more than a counterfeit to Casio.
But that's only because he had the 'real' Ophelia and her only friend, Emilia,
right next to him.
On the contrary, those who were uncomfortable with Ophelia's thorn-like personality
also welcomed Elodie, who could be left next to her freely.
As far as appearance, Laertes Hope would be captivated no matter how hard he was.
No matter how close Ophelia and her real brother and sister were, her beauty could
have been familiar to her eyes... … .
“…… I will come back later.”
Laertes gave a brief notification that he thought there was no other way. Casio
smiled remorsefully. One corner of my chest was subtly uncomfortable.
Why do you care?
Emilia's attitude remained the same throughout. From the day of Ophelia's funeral
until now.
He says that what belongs to the marquis does not belong to him, and he thinks that
he does not covet what is not his.
Also, I even declared that I would never make fun of Casio because I would never
lose my heart... … .
Casio was caught up in a very strange anguish.
Whether it's Laertes Hope or Casio Brahmanduff, they say that there are many ladies
who suffer from morbidity just by spying from afar.
In terms of appearance, there is no one to envy. Casio is said to be more royal
than royalty, and Laertes Hope, one of the best knights of this era, need no
explanation.
Emilia, who doesn't even want to give room to those two, with a decisive attitude
as if 'there is nothing to like'... … .
“What do you do when there are rumors?”
Perhaps that was the case. To ask a question that is not the answer to the person
who said that he goes out nicely.
Laertes Hope turned around slowly. There was a little doubt in the purple eyes.
"rumor?"
“It’s the kind of drama that leaves my partner behind and the best knight in the
country woos the guests of the Brahmanduff family.”
“A gift is too much of a guess.”
“But, isn’t that the lord and me? Lady Emilia as well. Lady Elodie's name will also
appear. It’s time to be careful about every little thing.”
“You know how to put the word “beware” in your mouth while watching Edmund slap him
on the cheek.”
A dark flame flashed in Casio's eyes for a moment.

That Otome Game's Bad End Episode 74

“…… Ha ha ha ha ha! I really want I am speaking out of pure favor, in case my Lady
will be in trouble thanks to Sir Laertes, who is dark in the social world. … .”
“I asked Kim when the words came out. Is it your work that Emilia made her debut
this year?”
“It’s a masterpiece. Family consideration for Lady... … .”
“If you were really trying to protect him, it would be enough to have him
recuperate at a country cottage without making a debut.”
“…….”
Casio shut his mouth. Laertes' purple eyes were like sharp blades carved from
amethyst.
“Does the Brahmanduffs have any reason to come and support him now?”
"Lord Laertes, you're undermining my lady's charm too much."
Casio raised the corners of my lips. It was a brief moment of silence at the loss
of words, but conjuring up words was Casio's skill. If he was pushed back by
Laertes in such a place, his name was worth the price.
“From time immemorial…… Even if the background is not good, it is not that there
was no lady who made the young Ae who shows the qualities to excel in the future to
become a socialite tycoon. Even though my aunt hates complicated things, she says
she really likes Lady Emilia, so her nephew, Dory, is good at helping.”
Externally, the reason Emilia received the support of the Brahmanduff family was to
spread literally as the Countess McGinty surrounded the queen.
“So, in the first place…….”
“If you ask how the lady and aunt met, I have nothing to say. How can I recklessly
tell you about Lady Emilia? A job that depends on her prestige? Let alone now...
… .”
Casio Brahmanduff was confident enough to look down on him, and smiled as if he was
somehow unlucky.
An expression that is light enough to ridicule the other person, but that doesn't
mean that the viewer is happy with it.
“Sir Laertes and Miss Emilia are perfectly male.”
“…….”
Hearing those words, Laertes clenched his fists involuntarily, Casio confirmed
without missing a beat.
Laertes didn't burst into rage like a kid, or grind his teeth because of what you
dared to say.
His face was noticeably hardened, and without realizing it, he clenched his right
hand so that a tendon protruded from the back of his hand.
Even if it's only that small of a change, if it's Laertes, it's definitely
surprising.
“…… Even so, we cannot ignore all of the past years.”
After a while, a low voice came out. Even Casio couldn't help but laugh at those
words.
okay. past years... … .
Emilia consciously avoided mention of the Marquis Windrose and Laertes Hope.
It was enough to feel the desperate need not to look back at the dark, deep well
lid that had been sealed by swallowing emotions for a very long time.
And that's exactly why Casio was so bothered by it. I hated the look of desperately
trying to turn away.
Talking as if indifferent, laughing as if he had no regrets about anything.
There is no need to be betrayed because you don't trust a man named Casio
Brahmanduff, and this relationship will eventually disappear. A woman smiling like
that.
She smiles like she is relieved, but she doesn't seem to smile at all. The woman
who acted as if nothing was useless except for the dead Ophelia... … .
I knew I had weaknesses, so I should have been happy, but I wasn't.
“Last years, yes. That's great. Yes. Didn't the deceased Ophelia also listen to Sir
Laertes to some extent?
Lady Elodie also believes and relies on Sir Laertes, but it seems that the years
that Sir Laertes has spent as a marquise were not in vain.
In this way, you receive the trust of the ladies all in one body.”
'Ophelia and Elodie, didn't they both become partners? At the end of the last few
years, it seems that you are weak with similar looks?' was the nuance.
The fact that Laertes Hope has a serious face that can't be understood, and that
Casio's stabbing is not an easy opponent.
I was all annoyed.
Concealing his displeasure with his bright face, Casio tried to suppress the
burning hostility that he couldn't even understand himself.
In contrast, Laertes Hope simply looks at this side with indifferent eyes.
It's so black that it looks like black water will seep through your hands with a
very dark purple eye... … .
Her skin, which would have become rough because she often rides horses and receives
frequent sunlight, was perfectly white.
In terms of appearance, even Casio, who had never experienced any sense of
entitlement, was openly feeling unfairly.
“Do you hate Elodie?”
“You’re asking a strange question.”
“I think so.”
Casio was stunned for a moment. It felt almost unheard of for him.
“What man does not like such a beautiful lady? As long as you don't go blind...
… .”
“I pity her.”
It was a very insensitive tone. To the extent that Casio doubts my ears.
remorse? compassion?
Laertes Hope has been a loyal partner of Elodie. As the standard itself, there were
critics that it was a bit hard, but the majority of people said it was romantic
because the opponent was the opponent.
Objectively, like Cinderella, there were a lot of people who envied Elodie, who
became a hot topic in Jangan. However? Do you have pity on her like that?
“But that's it. I can do as much favor as I can to a person in need, but that's it.
Just because I have compassion for others, I don’t think I’ll miss even the one
thing I really need.”
“You are saying something strange.”
"If you're not serious and want to play pranks, I have no choice but to define you
as an enemy."
Laertes' voice was serene. Rather, it sounded more sincere than that.
'enemy'?
Casio was about to burst out laughing. Even if Laertes Hope is a young hero who was
trusted by the king, who is now bedridden, the value of the Brahmanduff family's
name is no joke.
Gaju is the Minister of Finance, and the family itself has been famous for its
albums from generation to generation. Only three large tops for influence. It is
impossible to count the number of people in the social circles and the arts that
are sponsoring.
It is said that honor cannot be bought with money, but when it comes to the
Brahmanduff family, honor can also be bought with money.
Laertes Hope, on the other hand, has great abilities, but his background is
ambiguous.
The position of deputy commander of the Knights of Glamis, the loyalty of the
knights and the favor of the king, and his own martial arts, skills and character.
All are excellent, but there is a reason why the second son of the Hope family left
my family behind and grew up in the Marquis of Windrose family.
It is also true that the heads of the two families are close to each other, and
that the Marquis of Windrose and Laertes are relatives.
However, Laertes' biological mother hated Laertes, who was noticeably better than
my brother.
I didn't want to even look at it. She said that when she gave birth to Laertes, it
was a very difficult childbirth. He was fortunate to have saved his life.
There was a limit to the mothers around them who did not want to see their babies
by their side, but there were limitations.
Everyone was perplexed when the Marquis Hope started a game just by looking at the
baby's face.
Even the eldest son, whom the Marquis Hope had loved so much, did whatever the
second son Laertes easily overcame.
Eventually, the Marquis Hope even cursed that it would one day eat my brother.
The Hope Marquis family is a high-ranking aristocratic family that has no real
power, but only has a reputation.
For such a manly reason, it was impossible to send a healthy boy to the countryside
alone or as an adopted child.
But I had to stop the bad rumors from spreading. There are limits to staying in a
mansion... … .
Out of a dilemma, Marquis Hope visited the Marquis Windrose, whom he was close
with. So Laertes came to the House of Marquis Windrose.
Both of them were from prestigious noble families, and Ophelia was also present, so
there was a reason to some extent.
Fortunately, the Marquis of Windrose was very fond of Laertes and took care of him
like her mother.
Ophelia didn't look bad at the calm and serious boy who grew up early from a young
age.
Now, the Marquis and Marquis of Windrose really care for Laertes as if they were
their own son, and there is even a saying that having Laertes in the Marquis House
is the last blessing of the Marquis and Marquis of Windrose.
Even so, I cannot deny the fact that I have a separate family that is the original
owner of the castle called 'Hope'.
Laertes was never formally married to Ophelia.
In the first place, this time, when Elodie appeared and became the favourite of the
Marquis, it would be said that this kind of blessing was given on behalf of
Ophelia, who died... … .
However, Casio Brahmanduff is the heir of the Brahmanduff family. His abilities
were recognized, and all blood relatives recognized him.
To attack Casio is to attack the Brahmanduffs, or anything else.
“Why do you think I am joking?”
“…….”
“You are an enemy, you say very scary things. I've learned the sword, but if Sir
Laertes is my opponent, what difference does it make, whether I'm holding a sword
or a straw?"
“Don’t even think about playing with Emilia.”
“…….”
“I don’t like to draw swords carelessly. But that’s it.”
Laertes Hope's face was close.
“When the time comes when we must be elected, we never hesitate.”

The Bad End of That Otome Game Episode 75

It's not a lie.

Casio's face hardened. Laertes Hope isn't the kind of guy who gives out false
warnings. He is a person who knows better than anyone about the ripple effect of
his remarks.
Laertes' words were so blatant that Cassio, who at one time had called him a
'uninteresting man', was ashamed of himself.
why? come now?
Are you giving this warning? Wouldn't it be better to leave a warning like that to
Edmund Gloucester, who slapped Emilia in the face?
Of course, I may have guessed. okay. It means that Casio Brahmanduff was somewhat
anticipating what would happen on the day of his debut prom.
I could have prevented it, but I did not stop it, I could have prevented it, but I
let it go for a while.
It was also for the purpose of finding out how 'Emilia' would react. Could it be
that you noticed that?
At one time I thought Laertes Hope was a boring man.
Ophelia's prospective fiance, from the time Edmund Gloucester blatantly showed off
his inferiority complex to Laertes Hope.
It's been like this since the time when all kinds of men came to my prospective
fiancee and courted him, but his calm face didn't get distorted even once.
But... … .
“I want you to heed the warning.”
What does that attitude mean?
Doesn't it seem like people have changed? She was blatantly worried about Emilia,
and took care of her more than her partner, Elodie.
Even when we were alone, I constantly followed her with my eyes.
He said that he still has a present for Emilia, and he visited the townhouse of the
Brahmanduff family, which he had never visited before.
I had never been to the main residence of Count Brahmanduff, whom the Minister of
Finance had so invited!
Laertes Hope left without even saying hello.
Casio Brahmanduff only smirked as he looked at his back. I felt possessed by
something. Of course the aftertaste was very dirty.

* * *

“Sir Edmund Gloucester has said that he sincerely apologizes for the disrespect he
has done to the Lady.”
Surprisingly, it was Edmund's butler, not the servant, who brought the letter.
Are you in your 50's or 60's? Even though his speech was frivolous and his perfect
physique was at the very end, he seemed to come from an aristocratic family.
I politely looked at the white envelope that had been delivered to me through the
silver tray with a new look on my face.
A white paper bag sealed with red sealing wax engraved with a family crest. That
was it.
I didn't think he was the second man, but is there any gift to apologize for?
Rather than wishing for something like that, I didn't like the 'I'm apologizing
really reluctantly.'
Received a letter from the Gloucester butler in the Brahmanduff's drawing room. I
felt weird.
Instead of Countess McGinty, her henchman, Madame Nellie, the maid, was in the
room.
As a courtesy, the tea and tea food was still warm, but no one touched the plate.
Kitty's face, standing next to me, was red with tension, probably because of the
atmosphere in the room.
The butler's attitude was gentle and polite. It seemed to be Edmund's henchmen that
his age was reflected.
I wondered if that butler would keep his poker face even if I tore this letter to
pieces in front of my eyes.
“Only in words?”
At my words, the butler's face, who seemed like a good person, hardened subtly.
“Oh, excuse me. Even now, every time I wake up in the morning, my cheeks throb. I
have a habit of saying anything to forget the pain. I wonder if my muscles were
less relaxed after doing the big job of debut tang…….”
Not Edmund Gloucester, and it's not very right to do something like this to his
subordinate.
I found out too. But what... … .
Both sides are free to apologize and accept apologies.
It wasn't me, but I sent the butler instead.
Even if it's true in its own way, the opponent is the king, and the person standing
in front of this is not the king's vassal.
To be honest, I didn't like it when I hit myself on the cheek and someone else did
the apology.
I laughed out loud without even opening the letter. Kitty covered my mouth with the
back of her hand as if trying to contain her laughter.
“You really have been through a lot. That Willard, feeling the master's fault...
… .”
"Yes. It's a big deal. So Mr. Willard.”
I smiled and handed the letter back.
The butler's cheeks hardened. There was a good reason why I had to speak up to the
butler of the Gloucester family, who didn't even need to be polite.
“Please tell them that it is polite to make an apology in person.”
“…….”
Except for the first day, I haven't been to the debut prom since the second day,
but I heard that Elodie, Edmund, and Laertes participated on the second and third
days as well.
However, Laertes left after dancing for the first time, and Edmund stayed by
Elodie's side throughout.
I was told that Cassio and I didn't go at all, and only the Countess McGinty was
present on the last day, pretending to care about us and dealing with the hyenas
trying to dig up information.
“After that 'big deal', I was unintentionally unwell and couldn't go out far away,
so I think Sir Edmund will have to take a long step. I'm sorry, what should I do?"
“Lady Emilia.”
“I don't worry too much. Sir Edmund Gloucester is a 'good' gentleman, right?
Always, everywhere, he's the one who cares about Lady perfectly. If you value the
Lady's honor more deeply than anyone else, you will not commit an unprecedented
crime again.”
At first, I thought that I would pretend that there was no apology. But neither
Casio nor the Countess gave me advice.
If it's not going to be a perfect angel mark, it's not bad to pretend to be a
victim all the way out and hang around.
In the social world, whether I wanted to or not, it was obvious that I would
somehow tie it up with Elodie. Image is important to the social world as well.
Like Elodie, it's unreasonable to have an angel who seems to smile kindly even
after giving everything away. In that case, it is better to 'Eat everything you
need to take care of'.
Based on that conclusion, I threw a dagger with a smiling face at Mr. Willard, who
would normally only be polite and businesslike.
'Where's your master going and you can't see it? 2 streak of rudeness? You know
that this is not good for any lady your master acts for, right?'
There are no personal grudges. Sorry. Think of it as meeting the wrong payer.
Come to think of it, that butler, did you even appear in the game? The supporting
actors have a blurry image, so I don't know.
“Lady’s intentions, I understand.”
Still, professionally, the butler skillfully hid my disappointment and bowed his
head.
“I will ask the master about what you said, and I will apologize in a way that does
not bother the lady. I sincerely apologize for having to visit you again through
this kind of incident.”
"okay."
When empty words like 'It's okay' or 'It's okay' did not come back, the butler
stopped breathing at a tempo.
Who said it was good? To Edmund Gloucester, who doesn't even have anything pretty.
“Because the name of the Gloucester family is worth it. I trust the butler.”
The butler smiled faintly as a courtesy, but it didn't look like he was smiling at
all. It is because the name of the person in charge and the organization to which
he belongs have been confirmed, and who is responsible for it has been confirmed.
Well, I was a little worried too.
Anyway, would you have written the letter yourself? I'm curious as to what you
wrote.
If by any chance you wrote something like, 'Hey, I did something wrong, but you
said something you couldn't do in front of others.
I just laughed as I thought it would be better to send it back without touching it
than to raise my blood pressure after seeing such content.
When I expressed my intention to 'return the letter', Mrs. Nellie, who was next to
me, took the letter and delivered it to the butler.
The butler greeted everyone again and left with a respectful attitude.
The maid, Mrs. Nellie, looked at me curiously.
“Did your wife tell you to return the letter?”
"no. But he said that sometimes being kind isn't the only thing you can do."
During their long stay in this townhouse, they also became acquainted with some of
the maids of the Countess.
The Countess always had maids with a heavy mouth, calm and skillful maids. The
maid, Mrs. Nellie, was in charge of managing those maids well.
This time alone, when she heard that Edmund's butler had arrived, she came directly
to her, who did not raise her hand for any kind of work.
The Countess McGinty was away from the townhouse to see her grandchildren.
I didn't even touch it, so I drank half-cooled tea. It was a little wide.
“Then, what are you going to do if Edmund Youngsik really comes to apologize?”
“I want to see the end of the quarrel that other people couldn’t see because there
were many eyes last time.”
"Yes?"
“So this time, I want you to come when my Cavalier is here. How come the timing is
like that... … .”
I saw Mrs. Nellie's worried eyes.
not a crowd It's only natural to be worried that I'm going to have a big fight with
someone who has already hit me once.
But honestly, I was a little worried. What do I really want to do with that little
guy?

That Otome Game's Bad End Episode 76

hit in the cheek I was angry and sick, and I was ashamed of what had happened in
front of others. He even showed it to the opponents he didn't want to see the most.
However, it was only because of the specificity of the place or situation. What is
the shame of being hit in the face with just one cheek?
At the very least, if I had been slapped in the face while fighting with the author
at my cafe, I would have brought a mop bag and slapped the author's shin with the
intention of trying enough.
"I'm joking, ma'am. To be serious.”
I was already buried in all kinds of valuables in the Brahmanduff family to get
expensive items.
If there's anything you can get from Edmund, any information?
It's unlikely that Ophelia would have left anything to Edmund, and if Ophelia and
Elodie have something as Cassio said, Edmund, a devotee who is crazy about them,
might know something... … .
The question was whether that was a healthy direction. Edmund's share of the game's
bad ending was overwhelmingly high.
While Laertes was the few guardians of the normal ending, Edmund was the
incarnation of the bad ending.
Whether you're imprisoned for life, indoctrinated, enslaved or treated like
Ophelia... … I didn't choose any method.
When Elodie rejected him and received the protection of the Marquis, Cassio helped
him to overthrow the Marquis. The game did not explain in detail the circumstances
before and after that happened.
Elodie, that is, to the extent that it was meant to describe how miserable the
player was.
Still, it was strange to see a marquisist who had such a strong momentum to fall so
far.
Was it heresy? At that time, what was the problem with the royal family, and was it
overwritten that it was the fault of the marquis? Was it a crime of killing the
royal family? Anyway, all kinds of crimes were attached. It was like the definitive
version of political maneuvers and conspiracy techniques.
Whether he was conscious of Laertes' existence, it was from the illustration of the
interrogation and armed knights besieging the mansion and chasing people.
Laertes and the Marquis were captured and imprisoned in a special prison.
Elodie, confused and confused as to what had happened, clinging to Edmund and
Cassio to rescue the marquis.
Really, they're not at fault.
What did Casio say with a smile on his face then?
Did I say 'I know'? It was a genuinely gentlemanly smile. Just by looking at his
face, it seems like he can save even a person who has fallen into hell.
Desperate, Elodie was horribly broken, and Edmund Gloucester took Elodie's hand.
Although the superficial reason was 'Even though he was educated by a group of evil
marquis, he can purify Elodi with his academic achievements'.
Actually, it was just confinement.
Edmund, who had thoroughly treated the crying and pleading Elodie as 'Ophelia', was
a scene that could hardly be forgotten.
Even I, who was playing, wanted to cry out, 'Ophelia, who is dead and unable to
live, is already dead and her bones are rotten and damaged, you idiot!'
My presence has changed some elements from the original that didn't change in any
way, but that doesn't guarantee that it will change all the way to the ending.
In other words, Edmund Gloucester is a dangerous molecule who doesn't know what to
do with the future.
“…….”
I emptied the teacup with a trembling heart.
Was it like this? What was Casio's warning about his older sister, 'It's
dangerous', 'There are a lot of monsters in the palace', and 'I can go back now'?
No matter how different the circumstances, in some cases, even the Marquis of
Windrose, who had such momentum, was wiped out.
If only Ophelia was involved, Casio Brahmanduff would have been more active than
Edmund Gloucester, who ran wild like a prepaid foal.
As I was contemplating, I heard a knock on the parlor door.
“Come in.”
It was Casio Brahmanduff, as if he had just returned from an outing. He was dressed
neatly as usual.
As soon as their eyes met, he smiled as he folded his bright gray eyes like a
crescent moon. It was a clever laugh.
“Lady Emilia. Did you treat guests while I was away?”
"Yes."
“On the way in, I saw the Gloucester wagon, just in case.”
“I sent a minion after daring to fight me, so I kicked myself to come.”
Casio let out a shrill laugh. It looked fun.
“Oh, really, Lady Emilia is so wonderful. I think you will like it.”
“You always think, but you have a bad taste.”
“I am sincere.”
“I put aside the truth that I can’t sell.”
Carrying an empty teapot, the maid quietly left. Kitty also went after the maid to
bring her new refreshments. Only me and Casio were left in the drawing room.
“…… Do you know anything about Sir Edmund Gloucester's specialty?”
At my question, Casio blinked as if in doubt, but he quietly opened his mouth.
“Theology and magic. I am quite knowledgeable in both fields. Magic is... … It's a
science with a lot of talk and masks, so it's been a long time since it's been
reduced to the pastime of scholars rather than practical use, except for some
magic.
Theology is also because our kingdom is not very faithful to religion. There are
many people who approach it from an academic point of view, such as exploring
ancient documents. One of them is Sir Edmund. I heard that you are collecting quite
a few relics too.”
Edmund Gloucester had a strong image of a scholar recognized by all. He collected
ancient documents at home and invited scholars with similar research subjects.
“It is said that he is a talented person who knows his field. The relationship with
the denomination is quite strong, and I personally went to volunteer work in areas
that suffered from large-scale disasters in the past, where relief is still slow.
I am also an ardent believer who takes the lead and criticizes when it comes to
unbelievers or a group that has something to do with the denomination.”
It is not uncommon for aristocrats to donate and take the lead in philanthropy.
They do some activity to show. If you save too much money, it's easy to give the
impression that you're the bottom line.
Even so, it is rare for young people to directly volunteer through the
denomination.
After all, that's why he got the reputation of 'a rare and sincere young man'.
“Is there any other reason to ask?”
“I wonder if that person knows something else about Ophelia.”
Casio's expression as he listened to me was subtle.
“Do you really think so?”
“I know. Even if I were Ophelia, I don't think I would have left anything to him...
… .”
The words Ophelia had left in the dream kept getting caught.
'it's okay. I knew from birth that God was not on my side.'
What if God wasn't on her side? Whose side do you mean?
I thought it was lamenting the fate of the boy who would not live long and died.
But he told me not to die.
Most of Emilia in the game is attached to the marquis after Ophelia's death. I
didn't see a good look, but I was different now.
He runs away because he doesn't need the power or wealth of a marquise, but is
caught by Ophelia's words and makes his debut.
If it was dangerous for me to make my debut, did Ophelia really make me do it?
Or was it that he didn't even know that I was leaving the Marquis?
I don't know if the inside story will be written on the remaining letter, but Casio
Brahmanduff knows anyway.
“…… It is said that even insignificant things are sometimes used for medicine.
Just, even such a small person... … Because Ophelia's affair was a dog's nose...
… .”
I don't even know how I'm going to end up with my life being threatened.
Are you really going to turn around and kill me by adding Edmund Gloucester's meds?
However, he was reluctant to share his dream with Casio Brahmanduff. Especially
when I remember the bad ending with Edmund Gloucester.
“Do you want Sir Edmund Gloucester to find out about any anomalies that Ophelia
might have had?”
“Is it a crowd?”
“You say you kicked the butler away with excitement right away?”
“You didn’t slap yourself on the cheek, did you?”
“…… I love it when Emilia behaves like this.”
“It’s just something I did. Rather, I'm lucky if the person right next to me
doesn't swear at me, saying what's wrong with 'that Ophelia'... … .”
I frowned. Well, there's someone else to take in.
He is the one who overwhelmingly increased the concentration of the game's bad
ending. Even now, I'm still madly obsessed with Elodie... … . okay.
“I thought you were going to write me a letter to apologize, Sir Gloucester.”
“You say you’re getting an invitation from the royal palace soon? Maybe he figured
it out and tried to deal with it before that?”
"what…… Sir Edmund Gloucester is a talent that the royal family is also paying
attention to. It is not unreasonable to know the information in advance.”
The nuance was a little subtle.
Is it the part of 'Talent that the royal family is paying attention to'? Even
though his personality is a bit unusual, didn't everyone recognize his/her ability
in his/her field?
Does the royal family pay attention to Edmund Gloucester in a different way?
Well, it's not my thing. No, should I know? That Edmund Gloucester and I had
trouble.
However, if it was something to be taken into consideration in that way, Casio
would have said it first.
"Except for Sir Edmund Gloucester's character, Emilia's thoughts are not bad
either."
…… Considering that it's only the bottom line, should I ask how Ophelia's work is
related to theology instead of the gift of apology?
Are you going to hit me with your fists instead of your palms this time? I'm glad I
kept the potion.
“Yes, you are very noble in telling me to wake up.”
“Thinking means okay. Sir Edmund Gloucester is one of the few pragmatists to be
told that magic can be implemented in real life.”
"Yes?"
Casio shrugged.

That Otome Game's Bad End Episode 77

"So…… I don't know, but I've heard that magic is usually divided into two types.
material and immaterial. The material things here are some kind of magic that is
rarely put to practical use. Often used in royal palaces... … Potions, directly
creating water or fire, or strengthening steel. I have heard that the sword that
Sir Laertes was bestowed upon him by his Majesty the King is also such a special
sword.”
"Yes…….”
“But I heard that all the magics are disgustingly difficult to use in everyday
life. It is delicate enough to measure the climate of that day and the flow of the
wind, and it is necessary to know all the calculations. In addition, 'immaterial'
magic is literally the realm of calculation, so it's almost fictional. It just
belongs to the realm of research or experimentation. It is several times more
difficult than the material realm. He said things that were not possible in the
first place. I've heard of things like turning back time, folding space,
resurrecting the dead, and all sorts of nonsense.”
I had a terrifying thought for a moment.
Edmund Gloucester calls Elodie by the name of the dead Ophelia, and I had no doubts
that Ophelia was resurrected... … .
Maybe that ending... … ?
no. I can't. No matter how much magic exists in this world, it is said that they
are uncommon and nonsense... … .
“He said that Sir Edmund Gloucester's status is amazing, as it is a difficult class
to develop even with money and time. It is said that the prerequisite for magic is
'don't think about things that will be used in real life'. Sir Edmund Gloucester is
said to be able to use some material magic in everyday life.”
Why did Edmund Gloucester major in magic and theology in the first place?
Even when he met Ophelia, he never gave up on his work. Rather, I worked harder.
why? No, even if it was me, I thought I knew the reason. He must have been trying
to figure out a way to save Ophelia.
“What about theology?”
“Theology has nothing more to say. It is said that in the distant past, there were
times when God manifested himself, but now it is unimaginable, isn't it?
The sutras contain stories that are more vain than magic. Theology is literally
more of a study. Well, the fate of humans is always under God's permission, and
things like that. Are you interested?”
“Oh, no. I'm just curious because Sir Edmund is friendly with the Order... … .”
“Because the Countess of Gloucester entered the abbey soon after giving birth to
Sir Edmund. I heard that they came in and out often since childhood.”
…… Is this your first time talking about it?
“Well, it’s not that good of a story, so everyone should keep their mouths shut.
Because I’m not the kind of person who will tell stories like his own darling in
front of Ophelia.”
“Cheese…….”
“It is said that the Countess of Gloucester was a very beautiful woman. It led to
several scandals. But I was told that I had to marry the Earl of Gloucester because
I was pregnant with Sir Edmund. My aunt told me that as soon as I gave birth to the
baby, I went into a monastery from which I could never come again, and there was a
chaos.”
“…….”
It was a family story that really left me speechless. I didn't feel well, as I
thought I'd found out why Edmund's personality had unintentionally been the way he
was.
“Maybe the Countess of Gloucester…….”
“Neither with Ophelia nor with Elodie at all. Oh, I don't know if she's a little
bit like Lady Ophelia in her personality. I heard that he was an arrogant and
arrogant person. He was a very proud person, so he may not have wanted to live as
the Countess of Gloucester.”
Maybe you didn't want to live as the Countess of Gloucester? Are you saying that
you hated being someone's wife at a young age?
“It’s a sad story. Has the Earl of Gloucester ever remarried?”
“You are still alone.”
Although not as good as Ophelia or Laertes, there were still so many things I
didn't know, even though I thought I'd seen Cassio or Edmund quite often in
Marquis.
In the game, it was blunt, and in reality, the only story we talked about together
was about Ophelia.
Come to think of it, Edmund Gloucester was an ardent follower of Ophelia, but
barely talked about me. Casio did too... … .
“But I don’t want to sympathize with Sir Edmund.”
I understand that he was pathologically following Ophelia because he was lacking
somewhere.
But what, what?
Was there a point where the personalities of your mother and Ophelia were a bit
similar? Did you even try to project your mother onto Ophelia?
Casio smiled unknowingly.
“I thought it would be Lady Emilia.”
“I don’t think anyone would want my sympathy in the first place.”
“…… well. I do not know that.”
What nonsense. It's strange to see anyone reacting like that to Edmund Gloucester
and me in a fierce fight, so I put on a disgusted expression on my face.
That Edmund Gloucester said that I sympathize with him, and if he made a face that
said, 'Oh, that's pitiful,' wouldn't it literally fill his head with anger and
brute force? Oolong has a degree... … .
Of course, it would be different if Elodie did it.
“Anyway, I have a record, so I recommend that Lady Emilia take care if she ever has
to meet Sir Edmund.”
“I know that my life is precious.”
okay. It is one thing to be sad about a broken family life, and one thing to say is
that Edmund Gloucester's personality is ruined.
Still, a subtle reluctance remained as if something had been drank and a stinky
lump stuck to his throat.
A sensation that confirms your presence every time you swallow for a long time,
even when you think you don't need to worry about it.
that game. A game with very rare happy endings.
The game that made you realize how Elodie is raised, loved, and destroyed because
of Ophelia's shadow.
Everyone jokingly joked that Ophelia 'go there when it's good'.
When Ophelia grew older and her beauty faded, everyone wouldn't have followed her
that much, but when she was most beautiful, she went away like everyone's fantasy,
leaving the living to be entangled in the shadows of the dead for the rest of their
lives.
But why?
Even though he had a background as a marquise, in the end, why did those who could
not stand up to San Ophelia behave like that to Elodi?
Even if Edmund Gloucester doesn't acknowledge Ophelia's death after she dies and
starts showing symptoms... … .
It hadn't happened yet. But there was no reason to be reassured.

* * *

“I think night getaways are so popular in the capital these days.”

Count Lana Young-ae whispered holding her breath. The young girls who were seated
together shouted, arguing with each other.
It was an outdoor garden tea party suitable for warm weather. A table and chairs
were set up in the Marquis's spacious garden.
The garden was neatly organized by the gardener and it was beautiful and neat. It
had rained two days ago, so the whole area was fresh.
Everyone knew that Marquis Windrose's mansion and garden were beautiful, but only a
limited number of people were allowed to visit because of the concern for his sick
daughter, so it became known as the rice cake for painting.
Even more so after Ophelia's death and the Marquis of Windrose's residence.
But all of that was a thing of the past. After welcoming Elodie to the marquis, the
mansion changed drastically.
Bright flowers were decorated everywhere, and old-fashioned furniture that had sat
in the dust was pulled out of the warehouse.
Each of the girls sitting in the mansion had received an invitation from Elodie.
Since they officially debuted, Elodie was also able to send invitations in her own
name.
Of course, I had to look out for the Marquis, the chaperone and owner of the house,
but the Marquis was very generous.
Today's meeting and the weather are beautiful, but it was held under her
consideration to call even young girls of her age to change their mood.
Elodie's eyelashes, sitting quietly among the crowd, were as long as falling in.
Sitting in the middle of a green garden in an off-the-shoulder light green dress
with her arms exposed, Elodie literally looked like a fairy in the woods.
Count Lana Young-ae was a popular figure among the young girls, who had mastered
popular novels and gossip.
“Last time, on the day he held his debut tangent ball, the common people followed
it and held a festival. The capital was completely noisy, my God.”
Lana pretended to rub the back of my neck as if I was stunned.
Even if a lively young girl who had just turned 20 tried to pretend like that, it
was clumsy, but all those sitting here were her age.
Since most of them were young girls who had just debuted, the heavy story was
burdensome.
“There were so many men and women who ran away because of eye contact that day.
Even myself, there was a maid who was holding on to her fingertips so that she
could somehow survive the socialite season. My name is Mary, and I went out to play
that night, but things have changed completely since that day.”
Even in the social world, it is courtly romance, so to speak, it is an affair
between married men and married women.
In particular, I couldn't imagine a romance with a difference in status.
In other words, this was the reason why these young ladies were releasing this
story out of curiosity and longing for the situation in which they 'run away at
night after meeting their eyes for the first time'.
“How has it changed?”
“I live by holding on to the mirror every day, and mistakes are increasing at
work……. huh really Looking back, I must have said this to the other maid in the
room with me. The man I met that day was a really nice person, and he told me to
marry him! I'm stunned. What do you know after only seeing one night? Anyway, I'm
going to set up a newlywed house right away, so I guess I told you to quit your job
and come. I'll give you a raise, so I asked you to stay for a few months. You ran
away one day.”
“Oh my God, did you leave it alone?”
“Then why don’t you just leave it alone? It was a face saying that everything was
coming. But this is not just happening in our mansion.”
Lana's meaningful eyes lit up and she pulled out a small notebook-like book from
her arms.
A month had already passed since the debut tangent dance was over. In the meantime,
it was a book that began to sell like wings in the capital.

That Otome Game's Bad End Episode 78

The title is "Amy and Polita".

The content was simple.
Amy has been working in an aristocratic family since childhood. Even though she is
the same age as her, she is vain and jealous of Amy's appearance and teases her in
every way, thanks to Miss Lily, which makes every day difficult.
Suk-mac Amy can't even talk to a guy who says he likes her because of the words
she's been told that she'll ruin her life if she meets the wrong guy.
She meets fate one day while participating in a street festival on the last day of
May called 'The Night of Love'... … .
It was something like that.
A handsome, cool-looking man with a story that we met by chance at a festival.
The handsome man earnestly appeals to him to leave with him, and Amy hesitates,
refusing to keep up with the person he met for the first time.
The next day, Amy is told that Miss Lily's fiance has been decided. Surprisingly,
it was the person Amy met yesterday!
The story unfolds like this and ends with Amy and the man holding hands and running
away at night.
The man who was thought to be a commoner was actually the illegitimate son of a
noble nobleman, and he could have officially inherited the family by becoming the
adopted son of an unsustainable nobleman. His engagement to Miss Lily was an
extension of that.
However, it was a happy ending that the man threw away all the opportunities and
staked everything on his happiness with Amy.
Pretending they weren't, the young girls' voices rose as if they were aware of the
book's existence.
“One of the maids disappeared from our house as well. I was surprised because he is
usually a really gentle kid.”
“It’s a fad in the capital, my God…….”
“It’s socializing season right now, so there are a lot of people in the capital,
right? Because if you put your mind to it, you can't find it. So I guess I'll run
away with peace of mind."
“Yeah, commoners will feel at ease. Sometimes I also think that it would be great
if I could move freely without worrying about my family or anything.”
“Is that the end of it?”
Baron cyclamen, Youngae, with her reddish brown hair raised, made a sharp voice.
“It would be better to meet each other on condition. What do you know about the
other person and throw everything away? It just looks good at first glance. There
is nothing wrong with what adults say. What if that person is a scammer? If you
give up everything and run away, you can’t come back even if you want to come
back.”
“But it’s romantic. Run away to a place where only the two of you can be alone.”
“It’s a novel!”
“What do you think of Elodie Youngae?”
Everyone's eyes turned to one side in an instant. Elodie laughed awkwardly.
“I think they are brave.”
“What if a gentleman who could dedicate everything to Lady Elodie appeared? What
are you going to do?”
“It’s me…….”
Elodie hesitated.
“Actually, Lady Elodie would beg any gentleman to leave everything behind and
leave.”
“It is because I am here now with the help of many people. It’s a bit too much for
me to leave without being able to repay you properly.”
“Well, Lady Elodie already has the best prince. There is no reason to look away.”
“Envy.”
Elodie just smiled quietly.
“I like this verse of the novel. 'Amy, oh my Amy! Only you can save me from this
eternal hell. Without you, the whole world is hell to me. Save me from this
despair.'”
despair
Elodie just smiled kindly as she looked at the young girls her age reading novels
in a dreamy tone.
Just like 'Elodie', like Young Ae, who is kind, sweet, and kind to everyone.
In fact, Elodie didn't like this kind of trivial tea party.
The young girls who chattered like little birds were burdensome. I was also tired
of the simple love story.
All of the writers who casually said that love was the only thing in the world were
fools.
Can only love with a really nice guy save the world? Do you think hell is such an
easy word to say?
Elodie prided herself on making the best choice wherever she went.
The grandmother who raised and raised a young Elodie passed away. After Grandma's
funeral, there was no grain of wheat left in the poor house. There were no
relatives or property to protect Elodie.
Even so, Elodie managed to escape from Count Hawthorne, who had been aiming for
Elodie, who had outstanding looks, from the past.
He smiled like an ornamental flower in front of those who called him from round to
country banquets.
It was close to a miracle that the Marquis of Windrose heard of Elodie and sent her
an invitation. To welcome her like her own daughter and help out.
If it wasn't, he would probably have been forcibly passed on to an old noble
aristocrat somewhere.
Edmund Gloucester's blatant courtship was more embarrassing than pleasing.
Laertes' escort was both a lifeline and a shield.
It was so fortunate that the Marquis had told Laertes to take care of Elodie that
no one would believe.
There were many people who misunderstood that a remarkably beautiful beauty was
gentle and kind to everyone.
But Elodie wasn't stupid. It wasn't even that naive.
He knew better than anyone that everyone was looking at him with 'Ophelia'.
She and herself were so similar that she was shocked to see the portrait by chance.
In fact, after confirming that fact, Elodie was relieved a little thinking that the
Marquis would never abandon her.
But I couldn't be sure. Laertes' attitude was polite and unwilling when everyone,
everyone took care of him as if they were Ophelia. I thought it might be.
But it wasn't long before I realized it was a mistake.
and Emilia.
No one, female or male, young or old, could cast off Elodie like that.
Even an old man who was reputed to have a bad temper softened his voice when he put
Elodie in front of him.
Even if you throw it out once or twice, if you talk to me kindly three times, it
eventually melts away. Even a temporary wall was just a wall to defend itself,
which will melt away in the future.
Emilia was different.
someone whispered
'Still, Emilia seems to not like Elodie Young-ae as much as she does.'
'It's not anyone else, and she could be. Even if they were real sisters, they
wouldn't have been that close.'
'If only Emilia Youngae is recognized, in fact, Elodi Youngae won't be caught by
anyone anymore, then.'
Those eyes were different. Not like Laertes, not like Casio. What's different?
There was a fundamental ambivalence.
Oh yeah. It was an eye I had never seen in a nightmare.
Elodie couldn't even tell anyone that he sees hell every time he dreams. Before, I
didn't even know what a dream this was.
Sometimes there were peaceful times. As long as it lasts only in peaceful times, I
don't think this is too bad. But it was only for a short time.
Eventually, catastrophe came. The people who whispered love for a moment turned
their eyes the next moment.
why?
Why
why?
Numerous question marks were engraved.
why me Why is this opponent? Why is this moment??
There were many questions I wanted to ask, but no answers. Elodie experienced the
end for countless hours.
I didn't know if it was death or a near-death experience. Anyway, it was hell.
Trembling in familiar despair, desperately contemplating what I had done wrong.
When he woke up from the dream, he forgot the reason, but Elodie in the dream knew
something. And it felt like I was going to die of shame.
You have to make it fair. She was crying and begging for something.
Just like a maze has an exit. If I was here because of her, you should have given
me a chance too. Not even having a chance to choose, it's not fair... … .
'Only that person is different.'
The reason is unknown, but Emilia was something different from the people around
her. It was an instinctive feeling.
If she could see the color of a person's soul, if other people had achromatic
colors, Emilia seemed to have a different color alone.
'Even now, it's a little different from my dream... … .'
Edmund Gloucester had been clinging passionately as in a dream, but his eyes were a
little different. In the dream, he looked desperately as if he had literally
returned to hunger.
now…….
Although it was fervent, there was a feeling of inflated heat, as if drunk on
something. like a balloon inflating. It's a feeling that you can't predict the end
of once it's burst.
So was the attitude of the Marquis and Laertes. Still, in my dreams, I thought that
even if the real Ophelia had returned, I would have thought she would have treated
me like this.
Really, I thought they were treated like family. Even now, the spirit of the
Marquis is incomparable to anyone else. but.
'It's because of that person, Emilia.'
Something has changed. No, has it really changed?
Elodie could hardly believe that what he saw in his dreams was his future.
Who knows that Casio Brahmanduff, who has only seen one face, is so cruel to him?
Edmund Gloucester, who is said to be 'not a bad person' even though he's passionate
about Elodie, leads her to ruin?
Laertes Hope says that the man everyone admires is always open-minded towards him?
I felt trapped in a maze with no end in sight. Even now, he could hear Edmund
Gloucester looking at him and praising him, 'Ophelia!'
“…… What do you think of Lesser Elodie?”
"Ah yes. What did you say?”
“What is it? Everyone is already saying that they should not talk about bad things
in the yard where they just debuted, but that…….”
Lana made a meaningful face. Even though she's a young girl who just debuted, she
has a smile like when ladies look down on someone.
“I mean, Lady Emilia.”
“…….”
Elodie's smile hardened for a moment. It was a momentary rigidity, so no one
noticed.

That Otome Game's Bad End Episode 79

Perhaps they interpreted Elodie's silence arbitrarily, or Lana and the other young
girls exchanged glances at will.
“Well, I heard you had a partner by your side. How the hell did Sir Edmund slap him
in the face?”
“It’s obvious. What Sir Edmund did for the young Elodie? At least, he must have
gonessip about Elodie Young Ae. You’re a woman you don’t know at all, aren’t you?”
“…….”
Elodie licked her lips.
What should I say? Should I be angry? For what reason... … ?
My mind was spinning round and round.
Lana continued to speak, as if trying to test the unresponsive Elodie or teasingly,
as if she would not agree with us even if she did this.
“Did Sir Edmund not tell Elodie anything?”
“…… You didn’t.”
Although Elodie's voice was obviously uncomfortable, no one cared about it.
“Well, I guess you don’t want to worry. I thought so. Because I left after
attending the funeral of the dead Ophelia, I thought I was going everywhere. Sure
enough, it is hard to imagine that he will appear next to Sir Casio.”
“I was really surprised. How did you get Sir Brahmanduff as a Cavalier?”
“Because Lord Brahmanduff was terribly for the dead Ophelia. The one and only
friend of the dead Ophelia must have threatened to be humiliated and ignored by
everyone. It's obvious. Are the rumors that they stole and sold the belongings of
the dead Ophelia?”
“Otherwise, what would you have done to make a living? He must have left the
Marquis because he was stabbed. The newspaper seems to have been quiet, probably
because of Sir Brahmanduff. Until the season is over, you are Cavalier.”
"Ah…… Why did you become such a woman's cabaret? Besides, the Countess McGinty was
carelessly serving as a chaperone for such a person. I'm so sorry. I was admiring
the Countess McGinty!”
“But you didn’t know the circumstances before and after, and Sir Laertes was angry
in the banquet hall. Well, that's pretty cool. I can't stand it when anyone sees
injustice... … .”
“Hey, everyone.”
Elodie managed to laugh.
“I don’t know the details. Sir Edmund didn't say a word... … . But first of all,
Lady Emilia was the one who had a lot of trouble at the banquet hall... … .”
"How. He's too merciful to someone who must have cursed himself. Elodie Young-ae,
then, surviving in the social world is not easy.”
Count Betty Young-ae suddenly interrupted. Of course, anyone with a proper brain
will think that this is the garden of the marquis where Ophelia and Emilia grew up
together, so you should be careful.
I don't know if the relationship between the marquisist and Lady Emilia is not
good, but even so, there is a thing of respect in the world.
It doesn't sound like a good thing to swear at someone you grew up with as a family
at least once.
Besides, whether someone is slapped in the cheek or struck by lightning, if the
chaperones told you to be careful, you should be careful.
Ladies with a strong reputation in the social world will laugh and enjoy whatever
they do with good deeds, but young girls are different.
Since they don't know how to properly keep the subtle line between gossip and
gossip, there's a good chance that the conversation will flow too quickly.
You're a weak marquis. Of course, I would have called Elodie with the hope that he
would make friends his age and successfully adapt to the social world... … .
"that's right. Had it not been for Lady Emilia, Sir Brahmanduff would have been
with Lady Elodie.”
why? Because they're all famous followers of 'Ophelia'?
Elodie felt her mouth dry out. Everyone forced himself to play an unspoken role.
“Do you know how much and how much Lady Caroline here wanted Sir Brahmanduff to be
her Cavalier? I don't know if it's because you don't have time to devote to the
other lady to protect Elodie Young-ae. I don't know where the hell it came from or
what it's doing... … .”
Casio Brahmanduff has never been anyone's Cavalier, despite rumors.
Even so, everyone chimed in as if the theory that 'the kind-hearted Sir Casio
really wanted to become someone's Cavalier this time, but Emilia used some kind of
tricks to snatch him away' was true.
Count Betty's Young Ae and Count Rana's Young Ae were arguing with each other.
It is a pity that Sir Edmund has apologized. Kyung must have done it for Elodie
Youngae.
The person who made the mistake first did not apologize, but it is also shameless.
If you have a conscience, you should immediately get down on your knees in front of
Elodie and apologize.
It was then.
Clink!
A sharp sound pierced people's ears. Elodie hurriedly turned to the maid who had
missed the small plate of muffins and dropped it on the floor.
Even as an adult, I lost less cheek fat. Sweet brown eyes. Even though she looked
young, it was Dorothy, who was said to be a thick-skinned worker in a marquise. A
pale, stiff face appeared.
I watched what the young girls were doing, and then realized that it wasn't a big
deal.
When Dorothy, who had hardened blue, froze, not even thinking of removing the plate
or apologizing to everyone, they all looked dissatisfied.
“Oh my, what is that?”
“Does Marquis’s users make mistakes and don’t know how to apologize?”
“Please. It must have been just because he was nervous. Lady Elodie?”
Elodie jumped up and took Dorothy's hand. It was cold.
“Dorothy? it's okay?"
“…… miss."
Dorothy gently shook off Elodie's hand with a trembling hand. Elodie felt her heart
pound. Dorothy had a lot of leftovers.
“I, I, I give the plate back, no, to someone else…….”
“I think I’m not feeling well. Come on in.”
“Miss Emilia…….”
At that voice, Elodie widened her eyes again. The name that neither the Marquis nor
Laertes would mention, Dorothy was speaking.
“I am not a bad person.”
“…….”
The room became quiet. Discomfort appeared on the faces of the young girls who were
trying to laugh and talk among themselves. This was especially the case with Count
Lana Young-ae and Count Betty Young-ae.
Everything they said was conjecture. It was true. It was said prematurely at a tea
party of a related family. Even the chaperones were intertwined with their
families, so be careful with your mouth.
The words of the maid of the marquis are more persuasive than the rumors that a
young girl from another family knows nothing about.
But they had very high self-esteem.
In the first place, they gathered next to Lady Elodie because she was docile and
kind and listened to everyone.
If I had a personality like the real Ophelia, there would be no reason to stand by
my side and endure the erosion of my self-esteem.
It is said that the Marquis cherishes her like a daughter, but if she becomes a
stepdaughter and marries Laertes, the next Marquis of Windrose will be Elodie.
He could be generous with the replacement of the dead Ophelia.
Lady Elodie's beauty wasn't even at a level that could make her jealous. Although
he came from the countryside and lacked a bit of manners and culture, it was offset
by his gentle and careful attitude.
But for Emilia, it was different. A friend whom the deceased Ophelia acknowledged
as 'the only'.
Even if he wasn't in a lowly status to have him reside in the mansion and face
Ophelia.
It was not that there was no Young Ae who visited the marquise with high
expectations that she would be able to become a friend of 'that' Ophelia. And, very
nicely, he ran away.
It was unbelievable.
why? what's missing?
Of course, compared to Ophelia, everything may be lacking. That could have been
acknowledged.
If Ophelia shines brightly without anyone around, you can think of it as 'Really
Ophelia'. You can dismiss the failure you have experienced as not a failure.
But there was Emilia.
At the very least, there would be nothing they are good at other than growing up
together since childhood!
It's famous for her hazy appearance, few words, and for being sold to her parents
as a marquise, but what the hell am I lacking compared to Emilia?
So they wanted Elodie to criticize Emilia as they did.
If Elodie, who resembled Ophelia's incarnation, criticized her, it would feel like
Ophelia's mouth would admit that they weren't wrong.
Yeah, Emilia was bad.
You cleverly deceived Ophelia's eyes. See, the truth is starting to come out now.
Even so, would a gentleman slap someone in the face for no reason? would have done
something like that Not like a lady. With that kind of personality, you stood by
Ophelia's side.
In the first place, it's clear that Lady Ophelia was painted a bad color for her.
Poor Ophelia... … .
Although he did not express it in words, such self-rationalization was at the
bottom. Thanks to this, the room was quiet.
Among them, Young-ae, Count Betty, who knows the situation of the marquis best,
opened her mouth.
“Who was that kid……. okay. I think I've seen your face. At least how much does a
maid know about complicated aristocratic affairs and what happened at the prom?
Ladies, let's forgive the maid's mistake. Lady Elodie will be embarrassed.”
“Well, good. Lady Elodie doesn't seem to like to talk about things that have a
clear relationship like this."
There were bones in the horse. It was a gesture of pretending not to be on your
side.
Elodie was momentarily stunned in front of a feeling that was infinitely similar to
that hostility.
Dorothy wasn't Elodie's full-time maid, but she didn't get along. It would be wise
to stop in moderation here.
Embarrassed, the ladies will stop talking about it, and no matter how much the maid
refutes the conversations of the invited guests head on, there is no doubt that it
will not be a problem. It was better for everyone to cover this up.
Even if Dorothy wouldn't know it, she protested with quivering lips.
“The girls are wrong. Miss Emilia is a good person.”
“…….”
Count Lana's eyes widened.

The Bad End of That Otome Game Episode 80

“No, I have to teach them one by one what it is like now for those who have left
the marquis for more than two years. Does a marquise manage maids like this?”
“Little girl, Count Lana, it’s not like that…….”
“Tell me, young Elodie. Elodie Young-ae is what the Marquis's wife cherishes like
her own daughter, right? It can't be said that we can't rebuke the rudeness of the
marquisist's employer, right? Oh my god, are you going to insult us like this, who
came all the way here to be Young-ae’s friend?”
“It’s not an insult, Count Lana…….”
“Rumors don't lie. At least there are no rumors appearing without any excuse. No
matter how young we are, a mature lady who has already made a debut. Should I be
despised by a maid who does all the chores?”
“That’s right, Young Elodie. You know that Elodie Young-ae is kind, but this is an
insult to our guests, Young-ae. If you just let this go, you will be in trouble for
Young-ae’s honor.”
Elodie was speechless. Do you mean punish Dorothy?
It was not that there was no basis for punishing Dorothy, as it had attacked the
guests who were officially invited to the Marquis. However…….
“It doesn’t matter what you say. Ooh, our girls weren't like that.”
Blood returned to Dorothy's pale, tired face.
“You don’t know anything, you don’t know anything…… Do not speak. The two were
happy to be together. Eh, Miss Emilia is not a person to swear at others for no
reason... … !”
Count Betty Young-ae jumped up from her seat. The lukewarm tea poured over
Dorothy's head. Elodie was startled.
The dark brown eyes of Count Betty's young-ae, whom she had always thought to be
docile, were cold.
“Are you insulting your master in this way?”
The way he spoke was also very cold. It didn't seem like the young girl who smiled
and pretended to be friendly to Elodie.
“I would appreciate it if my superiors were generous and gave me a chance to
correct my mistakes,” he said. Did you think that the Marquis would not be punished
for insulting her dear Lady Elodie and our honor with four or three tongues like
her own daughter?”
“Young-ae, Count Betty, don’t do that…….”
“If you ignore this kind of thing, people will continue to look down on Lady
Elodie. As a friend of mine, I can’t afford to see it like that.”
Everyone's eyes fell on Elodie.
It was like being trapped in a net made of thorns. If I had stretched out my arms
to run away, I would be stabbed by a thorn in an instant and would be a disgrace.
“Think about it, Lady Elodie. We've been formally invited by the Marquis and Lady
Elodie. If there is any excuse, listen to the host, Lady Elodie, and not be
insulted by such a lowly servant. If we do not give proper punishment, we are
undermining our prestige.”
Threat. okay. it's intimidating to punish Elodie's fingertips trembled.
“…… Do and Dorothy locked up in a warehouse for two days... … .”
“Isn’t it more rewarding to lock him up in a confined space without having to work?
My mother once gave me advice on how to deal with users who don't listen. The
Marquis was really kind, and Lady Elodie, you didn't know it because you were so
naive until now. Still, we’re the same woman, so we have to avoid our faces, hit
our thighs and soles of the feet, and lock us in a stable.”
“…….”
“Please, Elodie. With one such lowly maid... … You are not weighing us, are you?”
“Oh, no. Something like that... … .”
A sense of fear rose in an instant. Wouldn't that 'dream' come true so easily when
everyone turns around?
I knew this was not normal.
If they really were on Elodie's side, they would have tried to make sure that
Elodie, who is still a 'guest' of the marquise, doesn't create a difficult
situation where he punishes the maid of the marquise.
That was the topic from the beginning. The Countess Betty has a deep relationship
with the Marquis, and I heard that the Countess Betty also visited the Marquis
often, but that sharp reaction…….
“Joe, hit the calf with a stick and lock him in the warehouse for two days…… I
will.”
“It’s a promise, Elodie Young-ae. Young-ae is too weak-minded, so she has to build
her authority in this way. Don't worry though. Like today, we will continue to be
Youngae’s strength.”
like today? in the future? Elodie grabbed the skirt hem.
Without a word of excuse, Dorothy left as if being dragged by another servant who
had come to pick up the tomb.
That look was so heartbreaking. Is it my fault? Is it my fault? Am I wrong? Because
I can't stand side by side... ?
they are not on my side
It was a strange realization. A bitter sense of defeat and guilt. But if they don't
do what they want, they'll leave her all too easily.
She is a man who has not mixed a drop of blood with the Marquis.
Now, the whole social world is supporting her, but it's only a temporary fad.
At any rate, there was no way that the marquise could not drive her out in one day.
Then, I managed to manage my reputation to the point where I couldn't kick her out,
and I bought the people around me... … .
librarian?
what do you do
It was an easy tea party because the excitement had already disappeared. Now that
the situation has come to pass, the girls left the room with a promise to see each
other at Count Betty Young-ae's salon next time.
Young-ae, Count of Betty and Young-ae, Count of Lana, both held her hand tightly
and left the saying, 'You have to strengthen your heart to survive here.'
Elodie just nodded with a face that seemed to have lost his soul.
After all the guests had left the Marquis, Elodie found where Burinake Dorothy was.
As soon as he heard that he was locked up in an unused warehouse, Elodie moved to
it. My heart was so fast that I even ran. Then he fell and left a scar on his knee.
The maid, who found the limp Elodie, was astonished and healed, threw away the
thorn and went to the warehouse.
It was a cramped and scruffy space that you would not normally enter. A chair was
spread out, and Dorothy was sitting there.
“…… Hey, Dorothy... … .”
“…….”
"it's okay?"
“…….”
“My, it was my negligence. I am more…….”
“Lady Elodie is very kind.”
"Huh…… ?”
Dorothy's tone was dull. So Elodie was even more surprised.
“I thought all our girls were nice too, but I found out that it was my bean pod
while serving Miss Elodie.”
“Dorothy…….”
our girls Elodie shut her mouth as if the words, which probably meant Ophelia and
Emilia, were pressing on her chest.
I can't get into that 'we'. never.
“When Miss Ophelia messed up like that, Miss Emilia would take care of it somehow.
In the end, I thought everything went well. Now that I see, my perception of
growing up with those troubled girls was the problem.
If you think so... … Because Miss Elodie is really nice. Compared to that person, I
think there are people who say that Miss Emilia is a bad person... … .”
Tears welled up in Dorothy's eyes.
“I thought it was fortunate that Lady Elodie came to the Marquis. Madame, Madame
became healthy... … . Because I can't live forever thinking only of the dead. Even
though the madam was so energetic, I wondered what the problem was... … I
deliberately put up with it. I endured... … I endured... … .”
Dorothy was holding onto something. It was a green ribbon that had barely been
touched. It was so well cared for that it looked almost new.
Elodie knew the ribbon. It was something Dorothy always wore on my head.
“…… I think I can see why Miss Emilia didn't remain in the Marquis... … .”
“Dorothy…….”
“You must have been fed up with what other people said……. Me and I should have
known that, but it was our girl, and I was the maid of two girls, and I was too
young back then... … . I just thought it would be okay because Miss Emilia looked
okay.”
Dorothy poured out her words as if she had confessed her mistake. Elodie was
stunned and just listened.
“I should have known something strange the night before she left. If I had caught
on, if I had said I knew how difficult it would be, I might not have left... … .”
“…….”
“I, it wasn’t that there weren’t people like that……. Just because Miss Emilia acted
so casually, there really is no way she was. He was hit in the face by that rude
person... … . You don't have a family to take care of, but we were the only ones
left... … Oh, only thinking of Miss Ophelia. Miss Ophelia takes special care of
Miss Emilia, so oh, we thought that was all it took... … .”
Her voice trembled, mixed with crying. Dorothy bowed her head.
“…….”
“I’m sorry, miss. Miss Elodie is really, really…… I know that you are kinder and
kinder than anyone else. It's because of the young lady that even the madam just
got up from her seat... … I don’t hate you.”
Rather, Elodie felt the words "I don't hate him" piercing his chest like a rake.
“Yeah, but I can’t bear to think of her as my little girl. When I heard that story
earlier, why did Miss Emilia have to hear such a thing from a marquisist and not
from anywhere else, but her billions of dollars collapsed... … . I had no choice
but to think that it was Miss Elodie’s fault, so that’s it.”
“Oh no, Dorothy. It's my fault... … .”
"sorry…….”
“No, I’m sorry…….”
Elodie hurriedly hugged Dorothy. My shoulders got wet in an instant.

That Otome Game's Bad End Episode 81

Now I'm getting a little caught up in it.

Why, everyone was quiet about Emilia's story. He cared more than anyone else, so he
didn't tell Elodie about her.
The presence of Lady Emilia was the scar of this marquise.
After Ophelia's funeral, she seemed to have disappeared and her whereabouts were
unknown.
Others might have thought that he was kicked out or disappeared after receiving
money because he came as Ophelia's playmate from the beginning, but the reality
seems to be different.
Leaving aside the voices of others who say that it is worthwhile to act as a lady's
servant and to become a marquisist after about ten years of swearing at anyone who
can't do it.
Leaving behind the people who loved Ophelia, she ran away.
Even though I don't have anything on my own.
How could that be?
Elodie doesn't even have the confidence to let go of the things she's holding on to
herself.
If it wasn't for the favor of the Marquis, I'd have to worry about tomorrow and get
kicked out right now.
The people of the Marquis were good people. Even Elodie was coveted. But he said he
left these people behind.
Aren't you afraid? Wasn't it scary?
From the moment I first saw it, I thought it was fair. Its rude attitude was
strange and envy. Even though he was dressed in common people's clothes and mixed
in the streets, his straight, unmoving black eyes were clear.
Even then, I instinctively felt that I had to be friendly with that person. Due to
Laertes's demeanor that seemed to draw a line, it passed by mistake... … .
“I’m sorry, Dorothy. from now on…… I will make sure this doesn’t happen.”
Oh, it was.
I was truly envious of it back then. I was envious of how free he looked as if he
could go anywhere if he wanted to.
Unlike myself, who desperately moves to a better place or avoids a more miserable
situation for people who look good on me, I think I can truly move for myself.
The more I had a 'dream', the more it happened. I hated myself for not being able
to think of a way out of that ruin even though I saw it every time.
Knowing that, I stayed as a marquisist. because this was the best
However, I was shaken when I saw the Marquis, who was as sweet as a mother's
affection for the first time in my life, or Laertes, who treated her with more
respect than anyone else. There were times when I was troubled over and over
because I thought I was dreaming in vain without knowing it... … .
“…… I'll make sure I don't insult your girl."
He seemed to know a bit now. When everyone speaks of Ophelia's vacancy, the great
void that truly has arisen in the Marquis.
Rather, compared to him, Elodie's own story and Ophelia's story were at a level
that could be said with a smile. Everyone thought it was their fault, so there was
a scar that couldn't be brought out of the mouth and couldn't be brought out.
The fact that it was just a ceremonial act like applying medicine to other wounds
to soothe the pain of the deepest wounds.

* * *

“Is there a noticeable increase in missing cases?”

Laertes asked, putting down the pen.
“Actually, there is nothing suspicious about it.”
“It doesn’t matter.”
"that…… Did I mention that the number of missing girls has decreased since the last
festival?”
Alston handed over the papers he was holding in his hand.
“Since that day, the latest trend in the capital is a romantic night getaway.”
"what?"
“It’s fashionable among young people. If you only get hit in the eye, it's
fashionable to throw away your job and everything and go away and make a fresh
start... … .”
As if the speaker himself was shy, Alston slightly wiggled his tail.
“It is disappointing that it is not only popular among the common people, but also
some noble ladies have disappeared. Officially, the number of missing persons
reports did not increase significantly, probably because they thought it was
shameful, but the situation is similar... … .”
“It’s strange. Are the security forces taking action?”
“It seems that they don’t have the energy to care about each and every one of the
young people running away from being hit in the eye.”
Laertes frowned.
“At best, the disappearing girls are pretty pretty?”
“…… Does anyone come back?”
“Even if I’m back, well, it’s not something I’m proud of, so isn’t it something I
can’t talk about anywhere else?”
“It’s strange.”
Laertes rubbed his chin with his fingertips with an anguished look on his face.
“What do you mean?”
“Is it fashionable to suddenly fall in love with someone you don’t know each other
and throw everything away and run away? It's not something that's never happened,
but it's not a story that's going to spread widely enough to say something trendy."
“What is it…….”
“Wasn’t there a ransom demand for the missing noble girls in the aristocratic
family?”
“As far as I know, there was none.”
“…… Nowadays, you can do anything as long as you have money, but it is strange that
'night escape' is on the rise among commoners in the first place. If there is no
difference in status, there is no reason to run away without the people around
you.”
Alston nodded as if in agreement.
“It is.”
“For a lady of aristocratic families…… If it's a nobleman, it's more common sense
to get married than to run away and have a hard time. I don't know if he runs away
with a commoner, but is it really that common of a tall man who can seduce a lady
and run away without even noticing the noble family?"
Alston was silent as if thinking for a moment before opening his mouth.
“It’s not common, but it’s not something that hasn’t happened before, right? You're
seducing innocent ladies who lived almost in captivity. What's the big deal? And it
is said that it only happened to Korean-American families who had no power to find
them even if they all ran away.”
Everyone was just pretending not to know, but looking back, it wasn't something
that didn't happen at all. So, it was very subtle to judge what was going on in
this case.
“If you are a wealthy commoner, it is also worth trying to marry a Korean-American
noble family. Everything disappeared at the same time…….”
“Actually, it’s been a while since we’ve seen each other, and there are opinions
that it was difficult to investigate because it is a trend taking advantage of the
crowding of the entire capital because it is the socializing season. Most commoners
seem to think it's not a big deal. There are also popular novels…….”
"novel?"
Laertes asked.
“It seems to be a story about a lover who gets hit in the eye overnight and runs
away at night to avoid a fixed marriage and family.”
“…… Get it right now.”
"Yes? You want to investigate that? Anyway, this is a little bit.”
Alston made a dissatisfied voice. Laertes opened his mouth as if admonishing him.
“Have you already forgotten the tricks of the unbelievers?”
As soon as those words came out, Alston, who had said that he couldn't do a good
job, hardened.
unbelievers.
those who do not believe in God.
About 20 years ago, due to a disaster that struck the kingdom, some lords gave up
their estates.
Abandoning the realm, which was like a mountain hell, a large number of nomads were
created.
Some of them began to take radical steps by accepting the beliefs of the old
goddesses, who had now given up worship by the state.
He became a bandit with his own means of force, plundering nearby territories,
setting fires, and tricking people with false doctrines.
Their point was simple. This country has already been abandoned by God. This
disaster is proof of that.
The gods this country worships now are false. Our God is no longer there. The royal
family abandoned the people. Meaningful and powerful people should help us.
Nara treated them as semi-traitors and hunted them down. It was not easy to root
out the remnants of the remnants because they lived in hiding in the mountainous
areas of the rugged borders, and there were cases where they did not reveal their
identity by hiding among the people.
Laertes led the Knights of Glamis and went on an expedition, but he had to suffer a
lot.
The scariest thing about 'unbelievers' was not when they were in a crowd, but when
they were scattered.
Even in a village of simple villagers who made a living by making a fire, they did
not know where the remnants were hiding. Even overnight, someone appeared and set
their camp on fire.
Poison was hidden when food was exchanged. It did not discriminate between
children, the elderly, and adults.
They all died saying the same thing.
It is you who do not know the truth. There is no hope in this country. The current
royal family is cursed.
Laertes, who swore allegiance to the king, would not be destroyed just that much,
but it was difficult to watch because even a child showed blind faith.
Alston cautiously opened his mouth.
“…… Do you think it is their work?”
“Do you remember what they used to offer sacrifices to the remnants of their old
goddesses?”
Although barbaric, they made sacrifices. Animals were not enough. The goddess who
had already abandoned this country said that she would not accept male sacrifices.
I only received women who resembled my true self.
A female offering in her prime, not too young or too old.
Alston's face turned blue.
“…… Do you think this is a means by which they kidnap a plausible female victim?”
Unlike before, Laertes answered the lieutenant's words, whose smile had
disappeared.
“Even if it’s not like that, would it be a good idea if a plausible man who
suddenly appeared one day whispered sweet words to him and urged him to leave?”
“It could be connected to a criminal organization in some way.”
“If you spread the word about it as a drama about young men and women, it will be
the most convincing for those around you. When there are so many people, it is not
easy to catch the tail.”
“How about if we formally report to the royal family and set up an investigation
team?”
“…… For now, let's just go after ourselves. It would also be nice to have young
knights disguise themselves to observe the streets when they are not working.”

That Otome Game's Bad End Episode 82

Alston understood Laertes' choice.

Of course, the royal family would make a conservative choice. You don't want to
over-inflate things.
Half a year has passed since the rumors circulated that the king was unwell. It has
been a long time since the king has not appeared in public.
Doesn't Archduke Franz openly build friendships with the nobles, or does the queen
take all the princes and princesses to the Debut Tangte ball?
First of all, this is the year Princess Alois officially debuted in the social
world. Even if something unpleasant happened at the same time, it was not easy to
put it in my mouth.
No, rather, you could have been forced to remain silent about what you were saying.
If Laertes was the king's favourite, he could have acted more bluntly, but now the
situation is different.
There is said to be a prince, but he is only eight years old. If the queen was from
the capital's great aristocratic family, her mother's family would have been a
great help, but she is the princess of the principality from which she married.
Archduke Franz is not ambitious, but gentle-hearted, so if he claimed to be the
little prince's guardian, everything would be easier, but he didn't seem to have
any intention of doing that.
The queen was desperate to seduce the nobles by using the young prince and
princess's betrothed position as a bait.
But everyone was just watching the event. The queen had a cause, but no real power.
“This is Won, I thought that I would be comfortable when I returned to the capital,
but that’s not the case.”
“Is that so scary?”
“It’s terrifying, the most terrifying time was when I was taking turns taking turns
without day or night. Still, I knew who the enemy was then. what now... … .”
“Sir Alston, I would like to ask an honest question.”
"Yes? Ask anything. What between us... … .”
“How likely do you think a civil war is?”
Alston's face hardened. It was a dangerous word. civil war. If it was someone other
than Laertes who brought those words out, and if it was outside, it was enough to
consider a summary punishment.
But it wasn't long before Alston regained his composure.
“…… The previous king trusted Archduke Franz too much. If the prince had been at
least five years older, it would have been better than it is now. if not…….”
The Knights of Glamis, led by Laertes, swear an oath of allegiance to the little
prince. In that case, no matter how high the lord, Archduke Franz, he would not
have the courage to overthrow the royal family that was in control of the capital
and surrounding military powers.
However, there must be a reason Laertes does not have to choose that method.
It is also true that the king who offered the sword first has not yet died, so it
is also a situation in which no one can force you to serve the two masters.
“Unless you want to turn all the nobles in the country into enemies…… Doesn't the
social media season come before anything else? There has to be some under-the-
scenes negotiations with each other. Right now, His Majesty the King has not yet
passed away.”
Laertes said sarcastically.
"okay. Everyone is watching.”
The king's health was the most secret information of the royal family. Internally
and externally, the king is only in a state of being unable to welcome people
because he is unwell.
Everyone assumed that the king wouldn't last long, but they all had different
opinions about when that would be.
Laertes said calmly.
“If I swear allegiance to His Majesty the Prince, immediately we will turn our
swords and go to slay Archduke Franz.”
“…….”
Alston shut his mouth. Templars are good-natured knights, but after all, they are
swords that their master wields as he pleases.
The queen cannot explicitly command the knights. But it was different after he
swore allegiance to the little prince.
I will use all kinds of excuses to make Archduke Franz a traitor.
Archduke Franz was in a similar situation because he would not keep his young
nephew alive after usurping the throne with some excuse.
If there was a will to the throne, anyone had to set up multiple camps.
“Arch Franz will have to choose. If there is no crime, I will ask you to come up to
the capital and be investigated, but everyone knows that it is an excuse. Should I
rebel by raking in the enlisted men even now, or will I surrender and save Gasol?
And, as usual, those who seek the throne will choose the former. Even if we say it
is the best sword in the kingdom, if we wield it a lot, teeth will come out and
rust. The resourcefulness of Archduke Franz is not to be underestimated.”
I would win. However, the sacrifice of the Knights of Glamis would be beyond words.
This was the reason Laertes was not firmly on the side of the queen, keeping her
neutral rather than narrowly neutral even in such a situation.
In any case, Archduke Franz has not yet acted.
However, he could not take the side of Archduke Franz. The owner of the Knights of
Glamis is the current king. The rightful heir was the little prince.
Perhaps Archduke Franz is trying to figure out a way to get rid of the little
prince somehow 'without suspicion'.
“Either way is a dilemma. Anyway, the succession battle is always going on.”
“My dearest fear is the bleeding.”
“If it was normal, I would pass it on as if it was just a socialite news, but, oh
my, this year, it’s hard to pass on every little news, so my goal hurts.”
Alston said with a sigh.
“What are you talking about in the newspaper right now? Even the deputy chief said,
'Lord Laertes' iron wall that even the cold wind on the border could not break.
Because a lily that bloomed like a miracle has a catchphrase like ‘Destroying a
marquise and a hero’.”
“…….”
“'The three surprises of this debut Tangte ball are a silver lily and a purple
lily, and a black tulip that withered alone in the middle.'”
When Laertes, who was quiet but not agitated, did not look good, Alston secretly
looked into his eyes.
The silver lily is Lady Elodie, who has successfully debuted, the purple lily is
the princess Aloisia, who has a noble color (birth) but never received any
attention, and the black tulip is absent from the following day after dancing only
on the first day. It meant a lady Emilia.
I didn't know if they were called black tulips because of their hair color, or if
they were called that way in the sense of ominous.
Everyone knows that black flowers are almost extremely rare in nature.
Tulips come in almost four colors: red, purple, white, yellow, and each has a
different flower language. However, if you add a bad modifier and say that it is a
black tulip, the intention is not good.
Anyway, it was the same thing that stood up to Lady Elodie. Isn't it called a
silver lily alone?
Even the princess said, 'What do you do with purple? It's a lily.' I get ridiculed
like that.
Even so, Laertes' appearance is strange... … .
“…… Did you deliver the gift you bought with my advice last time?”
I don't think it's Elodie. Alston glanced at Laertes. Laertes was silent.
“…… no. I didn't get a chance.”
“Did you say no?”
“No, I haven’t met you.”
It's not really Elodie. Alston put a wedge in my own doubts.
So who are you? May the princess... … would not be So what about black tulips?
I was concerned about Laertis's face, which looked strangely dead.
In the first place, why not stay with the same marquisist? Giving Elodie something
is a breeze. But pretending to be dead just because I didn't have the chance to
meet you... … It's a separate story.
“It’s socializing season…… It’s when the ladies are so busy that they don’t even
open their eyes.”
“I will visit again.”
"Yes…….”
Has Laertes ever had this attitude toward a woman?
Of course, from a young age, he had to go through all kinds of hardships outside,
and whenever he returned to the capital, he brought gifts.
However, there was hardly any particular enthusiasm or regret for something as it
is now.
It is true that things are complicated now in many ways, but Alston still wanted to
support the vice-president's love affairs.
“…… What if you avoid me?”
Seriously. I'm really serious. The underworld Laertes Hope is speaking without
confidence about what it would be like if the opponent avoided him.
Alston could be confident that the young members of the Knights Templar, who
worship Laertis as a god, would lie down when they saw this scene, saying that they
each saw something in vain.
Laertes Hope, who was very good-looking, talented, and had no flaws in his
personality, was like a sword to women.
Would I have acted like this if I had read only one line of each of the books I had
written on firewood?
“I really hate the vice-captain... … I can't do it, but if that's the case, I won't
be able to support you either... … If it's not like that, shouldn't we bump into
it?"

That Otome Game's Bad End Episode 83

“…….”
Feeling Laertes' staring at him, Alston scratched his cheek.
He already had a wife. Rather than romance, they trusted each other and believed in
their abilities. They called each other 'the most stable investment destination'.
“Clash?”
“Vice-Captain, why don’t you use that face?”
“…… what?"
It's been a long time Alston had heard Laertes make a hoarse voice.
“How many people die because they like to hear the vice-captain’s voice, so why are
you being so frustrated? How many ladies act like they'll faint if Sir Laertes
calls her by her name?"
“…….”
Laertes was silent.
“Does that person really hate the vice-captain?”
“It’s not…….”
“Do you have a fixed fiancé, or is your family against it?”
“It’s not like that…….”
“Are we meeting each other after a while?”
“It’s like him.”
“Is it okay if we become friends with the road?”
“…….”
Alston suddenly felt cramped in front of the sky-like deputy chief, who was at a
loss for words even with the most natural words and only blinked his eyes.
“I’m not the black knight who goes to Lady’s mansion with roses out of nowhere and
serenades them morning and evening with the sound of pigs licking, and if you don’t
like it, they’ll say no.”
“…… No, I'm afraid if I approach too soon... … .”
“Dating is basically about giving and receiving burdens from each other.”
The proud hero of the kingdom, who had a romantic history of 0, could not resist.
“I’m afraid I’ll feel burdened, if I don’t approach because I don’t want to be
hated, what will be different? Do you think, 'I'm going to run into something like
this anyway,' and regret it only after spinning around like this now?"
“…….”
“What are you giving up on before you even try? You don't look like the deputy
chief."
After all, it was said that changing people is love. It must be because the truth
is that a man who seemed to have no loopholes in everything is so desperate.
With that in mind, my boss, who always looked at me with respect, even though he
was younger than me, now seemed my age.
Laertes Hope, who was serious like an old man, is a lady who makes him look like a
young man his age. I was curious.
The Lady of the Silver Lily, who saw each other face-to-face every day and went to
social circles, also won.
“…… okay. Thanks for the advice, Sir Alston.”
Laertes smiled bitterly as if he had finally made up his mind. It also seemed a
little daunting.
“If you don’t even try…… Yeah, it's probably going to stand still forever anyway."
“That’s it.”
“Do you know a good florist?”
"Yes?"
“I would like you to recommend other shops as well. As soon as possible.”
“What store are you going to?”
“Anywhere. Normally, it doesn’t matter if it’s something that ladies like.”
“…… How about the jewelry store I recommended last time?”
“It was nice there. It would be nice to be at that level.”
Alston decided to resign because his superior, who had just realized his first
love, was like this. Thinking that I should ask my wife about hot places in the
capital in advance.

* * *

Meanwhile, when Emilia returned the letter, Edmund was noticeably outraged.
“This damn woman!”
Edmund grabbed something he could get his hands on and threw it against the wall.
It was a pen made by a craftsman. The pen hit the wall and rolled in half on the
floor.
The butler was not too surprised to see Edmund like that. Willard Cain, he has been
at the Earl of Gloucester since Edmund was born.
Before coming to the count, he had a history of serving the king at the royal
palace when he was young.
"what? Send the letter back without reading it? be polite? then…… How dare you say
such a thing to me!”
“…… What are you going to do, my lord?”
“…….”
Judging from the words alone, it seemed that he would immediately go to the
townhouse of the Brahmanduff family and grab Lady Emilia's hair, but Edmund
hesitated.
“If I am reckless, who will I be to Elodie…….”
“Shall I visit again?”
"no no. done. Because she's not a joke girl Even if you go back, you will only be
ridiculed. Shit! I knew that character from the beginning. Oh, I haven't been
arrogant since Ophelia was there... … !”
bang! Edmund couldn't beat the minute and hit the table with his fist.
“Even if I realized my subject for a moment and lived alone among the common
people, my temper would not have changed! Shit! I said where did you go! To grab
Casio’s hand and pull him out in the blink of an eye!”
The butler did not point out that the direction of his anger was very strange.
Unbeknownst to others, there was something oddly absurd in Edmund Gloucester's way
of thinking.
He would get angry where there was no reason to be angry, and he would be strangely
quiet in a corner where he would think he would be.
"If you know my subject well, I thought I'd just put it next to Ophelia's coffin as
an ornament!"
Edmund's room was chaotic in many ways.
There were two or three unnecessary chairs, bottles of dried and crumbled flower
petals, cute accessories and rags piled up for children to play with.
Even Emilia herself did not know, but several jewels that were disposed of by the
marquisist at the jeweler were all laid out here.
Edmund inevitably grinds it.
Emilia didn't know it, but after Emilia disappeared, it was Edmund who followed her
trail and succeeded in erasing it first for fear that others would notice.
Neither Laertis nor Casio could have expected Emilia to leave the next day, but
Edmund thought as anxiously as that day.
Since Ophelia is dead, Emilia is the one who has the biggest trace of Ophelia.
What if she dies or gets hurt somewhere prematurely?
He, yes, never liked that cheeky woman, but anyway, it's true that Ophelia
cherished her, so it's worth it. So I was just preparing for Hana, but Emilia left
that night.
Emilia did not notice Edmund's minion secretly pursuing him.
So Edmund crafted his hand. They bought the jewels back from the jewelers and shut
their mouths. Emilia settled in a shabby corner, bought a building, and hired some
people to watch over the area.
To think of a woman who can survive without fear, she laughed at how short-minded
she was.
It was funny that neither that flamboyant Laertes nor Casio, who boasted that he
knew nothing, could not find that one woman and sold it out.
I had no intention of going to see it in person.
After all, because of Ophelia, I just kept it just in case. It was enough just to
know about Emilia's whereabouts that no one else knew about.
Aren't you bragging about being so brash and working hard every day, mixed with the
common people?
I could have saved her from that life if I wanted to, but I didn't. She should have
known more about my subject.
Even when Ophelia was alive, she depended on Ophelia to show off her sassy cheeks,
but isn't the situation different now?
However, while not paying attention for a moment, Emilia disappeared like a ghost.
I heard that he had encountered Laertes at the market. So I thought it might have
been taken from the Marquis, but it didn't seem like that.
Casio was also skeptical for a moment, but thought it was impossible. What is the
man who always smiles with a bad face from the beginning to come now?
When Emilia disappeared, I was frankly nervous. What if something happened? What if
he got caught up in some kind of gang avoiding his eyes?
However, he tried hard to taunt himself for being impatient. It's not worth
worrying about. Before Lady Elodie appeared, she was there.
Now, why would you care about a woman who wouldn't even be a fake like that?
But when he met those dull black eyes that were sitting in the dressing room as if
he were looking at himself and Elodie, it felt like blood was gushing upside down.
Those thin, transparent black eyes seemed to criticize him.
I didn't know it myself, but it was thanks to someone that I was able to stay
healthy for the past two years! No one else, grabbing the Brahmanduff's hand and
running away from my eyes!
Just looking at it made my stomach churn. I forgot for a moment that Elodie was by
my side.
'What are you mad about, Edmund Gloucester.'
What did she say as if laughing at him?
'If you're going to be a gentleman and court a lady, at least don't be rude to
others in her presence.'
In the meantime, there were many times when Emilia spit venom towards Edmund. But
then I wasn't so angry. It's in front of Ophelia, so I wanted to match it up with
being too skinny.
Emilia's voice didn't stand out like this. Yeah, it sounds like infinitely
insensitive, but it's not so cold. My spine was shivering.
'If you've behaved like that, don't get angry by saying that you aren't being kind
to your companions.'
okay. That was the first time Emilia was truly 'angry'.
'If it's neither this nor me, you dare in front of me.'
A cold hand touched the cheek. I couldn't even imagine pushing it. just a little
girl there is no power If you push it, it will push.
Even though she was a woman who had been so despised, I was sweating profusely. As
I looked into my eyes, my mouth was closed. The voice whispering in my ear was
sharp as poison.
'I shouldn't have shown him acting like an asshole in front of a woman who wasn't
even her.'
It sounded like a bee.

That Otome Game's Bad End Episode 84

The woman's anger, which I always thought was quiet, was very calm, cold and
intense.
It was like poison that could kill a person with just one drop. Would it have been
so difficult to bring the dead Ophelia back to life?
I wanted to run away. It was just that feeling.
It was only when she left her that she finally came to her senses. It was only when
he saw Elodie's face that looked like he was worried about himself, that shame
rushed to the bottom of the water.
What is this! You're still acting so arrogant now. Do you believe in Brahmanduff?
You are ignoring not only yourself but also Elodie. I've been grinding my teeth
over and over again as a woman who doesn't really know my subject. I felt sorry for
myself for being truly overwhelmed.
That's why I got so angry that I couldn't control myself when we met at the royal
banquet hall.
I was angry that my feelings for Elodie were so trivially treated.
Elodie was beautiful and innocent, as if the essence of Ophelia's soul, which she
had not been able to protect, returned again.
I thought I was going to protect it this time!
How dare he treat Elodie as a pitiful substitute. To the subject that he couldn't
even keep up with Ophelia's toes!!
It wasn't until the slap on the cheek that Edmund realized what he had done.
But even at that moment, Emilia was not disturbed in the slightest. With puffy red
cheeks, I just looked at you as if your level was only that high.
It was really amazing to have someone who was so annoying to me.
Edmund grated it. Just thinking about Emilia didn't stop her angry.
I quickly swallowed the whiskey into a glass without ice. Then, it seemed that the
boiling stomach had just subsided. Blue eyes gleamed with an unusual energy.
“…… You have to show me the best time to catch me.”
I have to prove that Edmund Gloucester isn't the kind of person to be terribly
ignored by just one little girl like that.
Just thinking about the warning Laertes had given me still had my teeth grinding.
Yeah, I didn't like Laertes either.
After all, he was always calm as if he was the one who had the closest future to
Ophelia, wasn't agitated by any guests, and didn't show off his relationship with
Ophelia.
Is it the freedom of those who have it? Is it because the marquis couple cared for
them like their own children?
It goes without saying that even “that” Emilia had a slight hint of concern for
Laertes.
Even now, even if Edmund is so devoted to Elodie, it is not only Laertes who is
treated as Elodie's official partner in the social world.
why? why? Can't you see Laertes being so insensitive to Elodie?
“It’s the same with him…….”
Yep, Laertes Hope that gnome is just like that woman.
Casio Brahmanduff is... … .
Although he treated him with a smile that he couldn't understand, he was the one
who eventually took Emilia out and volunteered to play the role of a partner.
Not sticking to Elodie was the only commendable thing, but sometimes it bothered me
that he looked at me like he was counting with dry eyes.
At first glance, it seemed like he was worried about Edmund and was giving his
share his favor, but looking at the results, there were times when I wondered if
Casio Brahmanduff wanted something else.
The sight of an indifferent woman holding hands and dancing with Casio... … .
I didn't like the look of it. Yes, Casio Brahmanduff is the one who inevitably
dragged a woman he didn't like to look like into the social world. If not him, then
who the hell is it? so it's annoying
Edmund organized all his thoughts.
“For now, yes, for now, I’m just going to make fun of you…….”
Edmund caught his breath.
“…… Tell them to make an appointment. I will see you in person.”
In the deep blue eyes, an unknown light gathered and disappeared. It was a
destructive color like a dying star.

* * *

To be honest, I was spending my leisurely days not like the lady of the socialite
season that debuted this year.
I slept loosely, washed my face, got up and ate a good meal, and decorated it
beautifully to fill my boredom.
Even now, he kept the invitations that are still flying in, one after another—the
Countess McGinty advised that it would be better to wait for the invitations from
the royal family—and were dragged away by the boring-looking maids of the mansion
and subjected to cremation practice.
Occasionally, we drank tea with Casio or the Countess McGinty. Casio seems a bit
busy these days.
Had it been a lady from another family, it would have been unimaginable. My body
must have shrunk from constantly meeting people, dressing appropriately, and being
polite.
It was understandable to everyone that the Lady, who was humiliated and slapped in
the face at the debut prom, was confined to the mansion to some extent and did not
come out.
After refusing Edmund Gloucester's letter, the butler came and politely requested
that the owner set a suitable time for visiting him.
It was a bit embarrassing, but once I knew it, I sent it back to say that I would
contact you after choosing a suitable date.
Since then, nothing has happened.
While I was enjoying the leisure that was legally given to me, I opened my eyes
wide to the news that Mrs.
“Who is here?”
“Lord Laertes has visited Lady Emilia.”
“…….”
why? what to do You don't even get permission?
I couldn't even hide my bewildered face.
First of all, I have the backing of the Countess McGinty. This mansion was a gift
from the Brahmanduffs to the Countess.
However, since there is also a room assigned to Casio, it is a bit unreasonable to
say that it is completely exclusive to the Countess McGinty.
As long as Laertes and I are close friends, it shouldn't be a problem for them to
come in without warning.
However, it is a little bit unusual for an unmarried man to suddenly come to an
unmarried lady staying at the guardian's house... … Yes.
The first thing to do is to send a letter asking for your understanding, saying,
“Is it okay because I’m going to visit this day like this by giving excuses in any
way?”
There's no way Sir Laertes Hope, a gentleman everyone knows, wouldn't know... … .
are you underestimating me? Still, since we grew up like siblings together, do you
see the old friendships?
“…… May I know what you were talking about?”
“You said you can only tell Lady Emilia.”
“…….”
Mrs. Nellie's face was calm, but I kept my mouth shut. And instead of answering, he
scanned my outfit.
The quick-witted Mrs. Nellie looked at me from head to toe, and clapping her hands
to call the other skilled maids.
Before I could even say Moore, the professional maids combed my hair again and
brought me a gorgeous shawl of lace.
"I…… Sir Laertes and I have known each other for a long time anyway, so even if you
don't feel burdened... … .”
“It is a matter of the prestige of the Brahmanduffs.”
"Yes…….”
Without realizing it, I responded as obediently as I would treat the Countess
McGinty.
Anyway, the answer is decided. If Edmund Gloucester had charged him like that, he
would have kicked him in the ass, but how could he treat Laertes so much without
anyone else?
The eyes of the maids were different from usual, whether they were looking forward
to the fact that they could see 'that' Laertes Hope in front of their eyes.
I told the maids to prepare the car and let the guests in.
I went down to the drawing room first and waited for Laertes. Before long, a man
cautiously opened the door and entered.
The face of the man who saw me sitting first was unfamiliar. He seemed anxious, and
he seemed hesitant.
It was unfamiliar to him to wear a knightly uniform that seemed to give him more
power than usual. Even the gloves seemed to be whiter than usual, and each cufflink
seemed to sparkle.
I'm a person who always sticks to a perfect outfit without a single wrinkle, so
maybe I'm mistaken.
Under the thick line of eyebrows, purple eyes with a clear gaze were visible.
“…… Hello, Sir Laertes.”
“Emilia.”
“I am glad that you are in good health.”
“Are you okay?”
The man spoke in a slightly worried tone.
Oh, right. I almost sighed involuntarily at the sensation of my tensed body
loosening up.
Why did you suddenly come without a letter? Well, isn't it obvious? You must have
been worried because you saw what happened to me that day.
It was as if the man's eyes, which had always been unmoving, were shaking a little
as he tried to stare intently at the man's face.
“As you can see, I’m fine.”
“Good luck. I was worried because there was no news.”
“Thank you for your concern.”
Kitty, who was standing next to me, saw her eyes widen.
Well. okay. Now Laertes Hope is the ideal man in the dreams of all women in this
country, so you might be mistaken if you think of it as romantic.
I took a deep breath and swallowed a lukewarm smile.
Laertes' gaze did not move an inch away from my face, so it was very burdensome.
“…… Did you come to me because you were worried about me?”
“Emilia.”
I want to tell you that it is against the law to call someone by name with such a
voice.
My heart, which seemed to have been crushed, hardened, and sealed, seemed to tingle
for nothing.
I don't want to be mistaken, so please don't be kind.
I want to be greedy, so please don't come near me.
It was a word that I swallowed over and over again as a child. but it's ok Because
I wasn't wasting my age.
I casually pushed the teacup and smiled. Then Laertes pulled something out of her
arms. It was a very small box.
“I knew you were coming of age this year, but I couldn’t give you a congratulatory
gift.”
“…….”
I didn't say anything stupidly, just watched Laertes open the lid of the box.

The Bad End of That Otome Game Episode 85

What was visible inside was a necklace. At the end of a small silver chain hung an
amethyst as vivid as Laertis's eye. The amethyst border was decorated with silver
and black pearls as small as a grain of rice.
“It’s too late, but congratulations on your debut, Emilia.”
“…….”
I just blinked stupidly. I was speechless.
It's not a big deal, but I shouldn't be shaken... … Why can't I think of anything
to say?
With Casio in front and Edmund in front, I could talk better than anyone else.
It's like being the stupidest person in front of the person you don't want to look
the most stupid.
“…… Gosh, I’ll buy you.”
“If it’s okay with you…….”
Laertes paused for a moment.
"I…… May I walk?”
“…….”
“Unless you don’t like the gift.”
“Well, it’s not…….”
While hesitating, a hand approached. Even knowing that he was wearing white gloves,
he reflexively flinched.
I was already wearing an aquamarine necklace around my neck, but I felt like my
fingers were touching it, and it was as if I was loosening the necklace.
Suddenly, with a very light sound, the necklace fell from the nape of his neck.
The side face of the man who seemed nervous was visible. The eyelashes were close
enough to be visible. A gaze of light like a jewel in his hand passed.
It tickled my ear with the sound of her dark hair fluttering as if light could not
pass through. My earlobes were hot.
I felt something cold on my neck. An amethyst pendant the size of a little nail
rolled under the collarbone.
A click was heard and the necklace clasp. The next moment, like a mistake, a gloved
finger brushed the back of his neck. It was as if the hairs all over his body were
standing up.
Even though I knew it was an official contact to put on a necklace, my body
stiffened.
too close The face that came close enough to hear the sound of breathing slowly
moved away as if regretful in the next moment.
It was then that I realized that I was holding my breath. Taking a slow breath, I
saw Laertis's face, which was no different than usual. I got a little shy.
It's not a big deal, but if I was conscious of it, I would be ashamed. I struggled
to make a calm voice.
“You could have just sent me to the mansion.”
“Because I wanted to check your face. The other day…….”
“Last time? In the palace?”
“…….”
Laertes opened his mouth as if to say something, then closed his mouth as he
scanned the surrounding landscape for some reason.
There's only Kitty in the room. Wasn't that something you couldn't say in front of
Kitty?
“We didn’t talk for a long time back then.”
Looking back now, all sorts of things have happened.
Kitty came over and took the necklace Laertes had untied. Laertes glanced at Kitty
like that with a puzzled expression on her face.
“…… Was it because of a gift that you really wanted to meet me?”
“Emilia.”
“Thank you so much for the gift. that…… Amethyst is very pretty.”
It reminded me of Laertes' eye color and made me feel strange in many ways, and the
black pearls with the rims were also not common, so it reminds me of Laertes' dark
hair.
Maybe it's just a coincidence. 'That' Laertes Hope, famous for the iron wall?
“I chose it after thinking of you.”
“…… thank you."
“…… Don't you like it?"
“Please. Come to think of it, I have never received a gift to celebrate my debut
like this.”
Laertes stopped at my words. Kitty's eyes, which had taken a step back for some
reason, also widened.
Of course, I was given a dress, accessories, and shoes that were more than enough
to fill a few rooms.
Somehow, it was closer to money than to sincerity. It must be said that the
Brahmanduff family's wealth is so great, and it seemed to show off to everyone.
I really thought of myself, and there was no item that I thought deeply about and
chose for myself.
Yes, that's where you can get a good idea of what kind of character Casio
Brahmanduff is. But Laertes Hope was the exact opposite.
I once touched the shiny jewel on my neck with my fingertips. My chest was pounding
strangely.
Laertes Hoprani hanging a necklace for me, a sight I had never imagined in my
dreams.
“Emilia.”
“Yes, I am here.”
My voice suddenly sounded unfamiliar.
“Leah.”
I was silent. Laertes' face could hardly be read. It's always been like that. It
seems to be agitated, but it makes me think that it is just an illusion.
'You're both 'Ria' and you're on good terms with Laertes.'
Who said this?
'Ophelia and Emilia are of the same age, and Laertes and Emilia have the same hair
color, so if you go to a place you don't know, you can see them as sisters.'
As I listened to that, what did I think? Did you want to ask me if you're taunting
me for being like an ugly duckling caught among beautiful swans?
“Lord Laertes, I’ve been thinking about it for a long time.”
I took a deep breath.
“You are not too shy to treat me.”
“…….”
An awkward light flashed through the man's eyes.
“Are you calling me the nickname you used to call me as a joke when you were
young?”
“Emilia.”
"In the past…… It might have been fine, but not now.”
“Am I making you uncomfortable?”
“…….”
It was funny that he didn't get an answer with 'yes' right away.
"little bit."
"Why?"
“…….”
I was speechless. To Casio Brahmanduff, how could I have a twisted laugh and
sarcastic sarcasm, but it didn't work out for this man who looked at me with a cold
face.
Because you are such a person. Because he was a good person who never forgets and
takes care of anyone who passes by.
He's a man who fights to the death with some bad users in the mansion and goes all
the way to find the child who ran away far away.
To be honest, even though we have become more nuanced in relation to each other, he
comes to the mansion and tells us that it is a debut gift.
The biggest difference between childhood and now is that I have become a person who
can tell lies a little better.
I glanced at Kitty and sent him away. As Kitty left, he closed the door and left it
a little open.
“We have different partners, but it’s a little bit too close…….”
“Because of other people’s eyes?”
“…… There are things like that.”
He is a sharp man in a strange place. If you're asking if it's really because of
someone else's 'nunchi', it's not.
I swallowed dry saliva. I'm not really going to marry my partner - of course I'll
have to be a little more careful as I'm completely dependent on food, clothing and
shelter - but it's a gift.
“…… I don’t want to be deeply involved with the Marquis of Windrose.”
“…….”
Laertes, who was about to say more, shut his mouth. A complex light flashed across
the man's eyes.
“…… Emilia.”
“I mean, you can understand.”
“…… The Brahmanduffs will not be your safe backers.”
“It must be something I have to deal with.”
“I can help you…….”
"It's too much of a favor for a friend of a dead prospective fiancee."
The man froze.
“You are too light-hearted to be seen as the successor of Marquis Windrose.”
“The words…….”
“Why are you so worried about me? Unlike Ophelia, I'm not that pretty, I don't have
a lot of money, and I don't have a family to take care of."
“I would definitely have said it wasn’t like that.”
A blue light flashed in the man's eyes as if in anger. It was an angry voice. I
laughed bitterly.
"I know. Sir Laertes probably didn't mean to tell me that."
“Why are you?”
He clenched his teeth like a man was putting up with something.
“…… Do you express yourself that way?”
“Because it’s true.”
“You are different from Ophelia.”
“…….”
There are several types of 'different'. That's right. It could be 'difference' in
the sense that he and I cannot compare him because he is such a great kid, or
'difference' in the sense that he and I have different personalities and hobbies
from the beginning, so there is no meaning to compare them.
However, in the end, it can only be compared. same age. inseparable relationship.
Long ago, even he was fed up with it.
There was only one Laertes Hope in the mansion who could tell me that Ophelia and I
were different.
That Otome Game's Bad End Episode 86

Even if I accepted Casio's proposal and came back, I thought I could do it well.
I thought I would be able to stand it even if I was tormented by the gossip and the
eyes of people in the social world. 'Cause I ain't got nothing to lose
it was ok I could see that man dancing with Elodie, and I could casually watch
Elodie's every move instead of him becoming a concern for people.
But sometimes when I saw that man, it seemed that the jingling inferiority I had
toward him crawled out of Ophelia's grave and grabbed my ankle.
I have nothing, nothing but evil.
It was like a skinny child looking up at me with wide eyes, who had run away to the
field behind Ophelia's arms and legs with a strong spirit.
Would it have been different if we hadn't met in this way? Would it have been
different if I wasn't 'Emilia'? Home is meaningless.
It was so a long time ago. If I greedy for that man more, I thought I would die and
go crazy. It seemed that I would hate him rather than love him.
So I killed the young me. Hatred, poison, anger, and feelings of inferiority were
all torn apart and thrown into the pit of his heart.
After the boy died, I thought the pit was empty. Even if you throw something, only
an echo-like sound will come back.
But it was an illusion. The pit was never empty.
The young me, who was like an anglerfish, who was on the verge of starving to
death, was resurrected, and my eyes were wide open like a demon.
“I am the one who knows that better than anyone.”
'Cause every time I see you I get cowardly It makes me miserable every time I
realize myself like that.
I'd rather not have been this miserable if Ophelia and you were kind lovers who
can't live with each other. I would have been able to scrape away greed and regret
like a rake and feel refreshed.
“Even if Ophelia is dead, you are still precious to me.”
“…….”
I laughed bitterly. If I couldn't be the main character anyway, if I couldn't stop
Ophelia's death, it would have been faster to stop my greed.
So, the source of the inferiority complex was very clear. I wanted to be loved by
someone more than Ophelia.
When I was a child who wanted it, even if I killed it, it did not disappear. Even
though I knew there could never be such a person.
Sometimes I felt pathetic, hateful, and pitiful for myself.
“Emile…….”
“Sir Laertes is important to me too.”
The man's eyes widened.
“Not as much as that kid, but not.”
A look of embarrassment crept across Laertis Hope's face.
And Ophelia was such a foolish comrade of mine.
He didn't understand my inferiority complex, and I was struck by his indifference.
But if it wasn't for those shortcomings, I wouldn't have stayed with him, and he
wouldn't have been able to change the fate of being alone in the original game.
We were broken people in one place or another.
Laertes Hope was my childhood ideal and idol.
So, it was sinful to look back on my own shortcomings more.
Loving someone is like a knife.
He bled and shed so much that he thought he had calluses in his heart, but it
seemed that his heart was hardly being trained.
I was afraid that if I was exposed to the deepest part of my heart, they would
despise me.
Because he's a friendly person, I think he'll just feel sorry for him, but if he
gets sympathy from him, he'll really want to die.
“So, I don’t want to have a deep relationship with the Marquis of Windrose, where
Lady Elodie is staying.”
There was someone who told me to be happy even in such a cowardly country. That was
it.
I read her letter so much that I memorized it.
I was going to follow her will as far as I could. Even if I don't know about
dating, I was thinking of wearing pretty clothes, eating a lot of delicious food,
and going out on an outing without wanting to. So…….
“Lord Laertes, I sincerely thank you for your generosity. I will accept the
necklace you gave me today to commemorate the good old days of the past.”
I laughed. Now that I can afford it, I can genuinely smile. The man seemed to be
somehow surprised or embarrassed. It wasn't like Lord Laertes in the world, so that
was a bit unexpected.
“Emilia, I…….”
“It’s because I’m narrow-minded and naive. There's nothing to complain about, and
I'm not going to interfere. So this is purely self-satisfaction.”
“Is it because of Lady Elodie?”
The man's voice was a little urgent. It also sounded irritating.
I saw the man's face. Contorted lips as if in embarrassment. If you answered yes,
it would sound very narrow-minded.
"Yes."
“…….”
how about He would have liked to be treated so rudely because of him.
Anyway, I know that I'm a naive and mean person. I also didn't want to look like
that in front of that man.
But if you try to inflate and exaggerate yourself, the misery remains.
If it wasn't for him anyway, I would have been grinding coffee beans all day and
cleaning the dusty corner of the cafe.
“Then, maybe…… ”
“I have no desire to blatantly crawl into the Marquis of Windrose by coming here
and kicking out Lady Elodie. I wouldn't even do it because of me in the first
place, but what's wrong with that girl, honestly. It's too ironic for me to say,
though."
It's self-defeating. It's funny. I know. But maybe I can be selfish at least.
Because other people are on her side.
There's no way that sweet Laertes Hope could offer to drive out that little girl
who has nowhere else to go as much as I do. In the first place, it was none other
than the will of the marquise that made her stay as a marquise.
“Did nothing matter to you, except for Ophelia?”
“…….”
An unexpected question came back to me as I turned my gaze to think that the
conversation was about to end. It was a voice that sounded like it was hurt for
some reason.
Hopefully it can be How many men looked to death on the day that 'that' Ophelia was
favored?
Laertes was a little different in his position and position, but even though he
grew up like a real brother and sister, there was a sense of inevitability between
Laertes and I. Even so, he was a kind man who didn't know what he was going
through, so are you going to be sad? It could be.
Was it enough to think like a bloodless sister? Even the dog I was raising is
concerned about when it gives birth to a pup, but the words that disappear without
a word, like a night out, are reunited and exchanges are standing still.
Or, it might be resentful. There's no way Ophelia's vacancy could have been small,
and I left too.
At least because of Elodie's existence, the marquise is probably in a situation
where he is gaining strength in his own way. Now that I'm an outsider, it's not
right for me to get angry blindly at the name of a dead person.
“…… Yes. I did.”
The purple eyes trembled faintly. I was a little surprised that the nursery rhyme
was so clear.
“…… So, you left?”
His voice was terribly low. My answer was one.
"Yes."
“…….”
As if suppressing her emotions, Laertes closed her eyes once and then opened them
again. The swaying purple eyes sank a little.
“Then why did you come back?”
“…….”
I was speechless for a moment. Perhaps I sensed something in my nursery rhyme,
Laertes came closer to me.
I always thought he was a cold-hearted man, but something like a blazing purple
flame was tangled in his gaze.
"debut…… I’m going to play a tante.”
“You didn’t like Casio Brahmanduff? I have been to the store where you worked.”
“…….”
“Why did you come back after telling a plausible lie to your guests? I didn't sell
the store. Weren't you thinking of going back?"
Originally there was Things are starting to grow and I'm only now thinking that it
might be difficult, but... … .
I thought about how far I could go. Laertes is not someone to trust. If there is
anyone who can see 'Ophelia' objectively, it is this man.
In terms of reliability, it cannot be compared to Casio. Just because he knew about
Ophelia's letter, he wasn't the kind of man to take it away.
However, I wonder if there is any other reason why he has to make me debut by
standing next to Casio. So I'm just thinking about whether or not I can reveal it.
“Didn’t you say you had something to do with the man?”
“…….”
“There’s no way you, who weren’t very interested in the social world, really wanted
a debutant and came back.”
okay. Laertes Hope is no fool. How did I pretend to be in the royal palace, but one
day, such a moment must have come. I finished my short deliberation.
“It’s what he wanted.”
“…… what?"
Laertes made a visibly surprised face.
“That kid, I wanted to debut. I found out about it a little late. So I came back.”
“…….”
Laertes' face became complicated. Fortunately, the source was not asked.
“Casio Brahmanduff…….”
“We’re working together because of him, we don’t have any special feelings for each
other.”
“…… Do you have any feelings for each other?”
It was a strange voice.
“Then, if he likes me, will he pour money into a cart, fill the room with dresses,
and smile in front of others hahaha? You know the Laertes hardness well. It's very
clumsy. Even if you die, you won’t lose.”
“…….”

That Otome Game's Bad End Episode 87

The man just shut his mouth. There was an eerie silence.
“…… Anyway, that's why I said that you don't have to worry too much. It’s me and
Casio-san, and it’s because of that girl’s will that we match the beats.”
“After you debut, what about after that?”
“…… Yes?"
“Is that the end?”
no. Since the letter is two pages, there must be something else. I swallowed the
horse. Laertes' eyes shone sharply.
“…… It’s something I don’t know right now.”
A very low sigh was heard.
“…… Emilia.”
"Yes."
“You didn’t hear Ophelia’s will yourself, did you?”
“Yeah…… Joe.”
If that was the case, I would have thought of a different method than throwing
everything away and disappearing like a late night escape after the funeral.
“If your every move is Casio Brahmanduff’s plan?”
“…… I thought I wouldn't cheat in the name of the dead Ophelia."
“You look down on that little guy too much.”
Laertes' voice was particularly sharp. I blinked my eyes in a moment of stupidity.
“Do you really think Casio Brahmanduff could have accidentally stopped Edmund
Gloucester at that time in the banquet hall?”
I was momentarily stunned.
“…… Yes?"
“Edmund Gloucester is the worst swordsman among us. Casio Brahmanduff, on the
outside, pretends not to have any talent for swords, but is actually quite
talented.”
It would be accurate since it was none other than Laertes Hope's assessment.
“Even if it was a sudden act, the distance between the two was not that far apart.”
Here, the majority of male nobles are called knights when they become adults.
A long time ago, it was similar to the tradition of when all nobles were vassals
and knights serving the king, but in any case, swordsmanship training was the
etiquette and duty of most noble men.
Now, in particular, families with strong financial resources like the Brahmanduffs
are more bureaucratic than armed, so they don't stick to swordsmanship training
that much... … .
“A person of that level could not stop one act of an inexperienced person like
Edmund?”
So Laertes is saying that Edmund Gloucester deliberately let me slap on the cheek?
Casio?
“Now, then…….”
"I don't know what he's trying to do with you."
“…….”
"okay. Only when Ophelia is alive... … I wouldn't have dared to do anything extreme
against you. However…… I cannot imagine how long the man will be held captive by
the shadow of the dead Ophelia.”
“…….”
But then Casio's nursery rhyme seemed sincere. Even the self-blame was all lies?
The expression on the face he made the moment he saw it the day his cheeks were
swollen was definitely not a lie. I thought I could tell you that much... … ?
My mind is complicated. As if to persuade me, Laertes grabbed my shoulder. It was
an urgent gesture.
“Come with me, Emilia.”
“…….”
“I am well aware that you are here to somehow fulfill her wishes, but there is
nothing more important than your well-being right now. Today's capital is... … .”
Was it a test for times like this that kept telling me that I could run away even
now? I do not know. Anyway, it's impossible to know.
What advantage does Casio have when the feud between me and Edmund leaks into the
social world?
First of all, as Edmund is an ardent lover of 'Elodie', it will become a bit
difficult for him to get along with the marquis, who is Elodie's guardian.
No matter how much I have the title of Best Friend of the Dead Ophelia, it won't
make it easier for me to communicate with Marquis Windrose.
It can also be a good excuse for a lady whose pride has been hurt to stay in the
mansion for a while.
But what else? Edmund Gloucester's Apple? Any chance to tease him? My honor fell to
the ground?
The fact that Edmund and I are not on good terms can be guessed from what happened
in the dressing room at that time.
I guess I couldn't have predicted that I would fight so loudly at the debut prom or
in the presence of other people. No, you might have expected it.
"I'm not going."
Contrary to the complicated thoughts, my head went cold. From the beginning, it was
what I expected.
okay. Because I thought Casio Brahmanduff was completely untrustworthy.
It was a little bit bittersweet. I don't believe it, I don't believe it, even
though I've been saying it like crazy, but seeing that smirk on her face, it seems
that there was a corner where I believed without knowing it.
“Emilia.”
“I can dry it, but I didn’t……. It's even cute for 'that' Casio Brahmanduff.”
“It’s your job.”
“You won't die if you get hit in the face. You know very well what kind of fuss I
had with Ophelia.”
I laughed dryly.
“I was thinking of returning the potion you gave me, but I will just keep it. just
in case…….”
“I gave it to you from the beginning.”
“Now that this has come to pass, it would be better for me to just tell you. Casio
Brahmanduff thinks there is 'something' in common between Ophelia and Elodie
besides their looks."
“…….”
Laertes was silent.
“You came to me because of the letter Ophelia left for Cassio. The content was
just, I made my debut and my partner, Casio-san, had to do it. Please don't bow
down to the royal family, and take care of me without any regrets... … . There
seems to be another one, but I haven't received it yet."
“…… Are you saying that you didn't choose Casio as your partner because you wanted
to, but because of Ophelia?"
Is it because of my mood, somehow it's a somewhat satisfying voice
"Yes……. what…… My relationship with that person wasn't that good in the first
place."
Laertes nodded quickly. I felt a little strange.
“Is it possible that the letter was tampered with?”
“I don’t think so. It was her perfect tone, her handwriting.”
"okay. I'm not the kind of person who would do something so obvious."
I think so. What if someone else gave me a fake Ophelia letter and got caught?
That's not worthy of the man's face. First of all, Casio Brahmanduff had his own
pride.
“…… I also have something to tell you. The capital is not safe right now.”
“…….”
“Your Majesty's health is not good. Since the Prince is still too young, everyone
is fighting under the water over the whereabouts of the future throne. Social
season is the eye of the storm.”
I've heard similar stories. I hadn't heard it so directly. Even if it was a story
everyone guessed, it was impossible to openly talk about an overly sensitive story.
It's not a light story like a trendy ribbon, a dance song, or who's in love with
whom, but a 'really' heavy story.
His Majesty's health is not good, and the safety of his successor is in danger. How
many nobles will take the side of Archduke Franz... … . these stories.
is it. So, did the princess who didn't originally appear appear at the Debut Tangte
prom?
After a moment's hesitation, the man opened his mouth.
“Even these days, unfortunate disappearances are taking place in the capital.”
“A case of disappearance?”
“…… okay. The majority are single women. Nobles are also mixed in.”
There was no news like that in the newspaper?
Laertes sighed softly, noticing my sullen face.
“Unless a clear culprit appears, there is a possibility that the public will be
buried because it will only increase the commotion. It's still under investigation,
but... … .”
“…….”
Laertes knows the right thing to do. I am not a person who leaks the case under
investigation to anyone. So this is, so to speak, special treatment.
Even if I know I'm not the kind of person who goes out and talks about sensitive
things... … .
…… you're worried I felt weird. A face full of sorrow. It looked like he was about
to bury it with a faint sigh, but as he remembered the weight of this man's work,
he couldn't even laugh at it.
The man's fingertips hesitated and brushed my cheek as if in trouble. It's like
trying to grab something precious and pulling out your hand for fear of getting
scratched.
The man opened his mouth as if confessing.
“…… I want you to be careful.”
This man doesn't lie. Every word was heavy. So I couldn't even stand the weight, so
I took those words more than those words and I was afraid that I might fall to the
floor, even though I was so careful... … .
It was a deep and heavy horse, like rolling deep and large stones into an empty
pit. The vibration spread to the depths of her stomach.
“You, at least…….”
The man chose a horse.
“…… I want you to stay within the distance I can keep.”

That Otome Game's Bad End Episode 88

It sounded more like a confession. Through the messy black hair, she could see
vivid purple eyes that were desperate enough to be seen. Even the light flowing
down his hard cheeks is like a painting.
'Distance that can be kept' He is a knight of steel who cannot easily find anyone
who can match the whole country. That's what a man said.
Of course, although he is faithful to the principle of protecting women, children
and the elderly first. The person who sacrificed his sword to the king to protect
everyone who exists in this kingdom, worrying about the gap between the streets to
protect me... … .
“…… Sir Laertes is the defender of this whole country. So…….”
“Don’t get hurt in my absence.”
I was speechless. The eyes looking at my cheeks, which are hard to find swelling
now, were so serious that it was hard to see them.
If Edmund Gloucester was in front of him, he had ugly eyes that would break a bone.
Why…… ? A startled voice came out.
"I'm not that weak... … .”
"I know."
It was a sigh of relief. Why or how did the conversation get here?
“…… I said nothing was important to you except for Ophelia.”
“…….”
The man's voice was bitterly written. Bitter water seemed to seep out just by
hearing it. I stopped without realizing it.
“Then I don’t know how much weight my words will hold to you…….”
The truth was, though, that it was a lie. It wasn't really anything, but it wasn't
important. It wasn't that he didn't really have any regrets for the marquis,
though. I kept the thoughts I couldn't get out of my mouth like bitter medicine.
“That is my request.”
The man who spit those words out seemed so pitiful, so I unconsciously reached out
and caressed the other person's cheek.
When I felt my touch, I felt my skin twitch and slightly harden.
Contrary to what I expected to push, Laertes closed her eyes. It certainly looked
like a well-trained military dog that only allowed its owner to touch it.
he's such a man Why is the game so plain? Elodie, unlike me, is a good person who
doesn't rot inside?
Maybe it was. They fight as they please and get slapped in the face. It would be
unimaginable if I was a 'player' in the game.
It must be like a child who is originally good from the beginning and behaves
kindly, rather than a child who originally ate badly and then did good deeds.
Even me, I have no way of knowing the news for over two years. … . okay. I laughed
like a sigh.
“…… I will try.”
Laertes opened his eyes and placed his cheek against mine, which had been caressing
my cheek as if consoling him. I was a little embarrassed and pulled out my hand.
Then, the purple eyes that seemed to be regretful followed my fingertips
tenaciously.
“…… Sir Laertes?”
Unknowingly, I got drunk on the atmosphere and stretched out my hand as if to
comfort him, but it wasn't really like me. Touch Laertes Hope's cheek? what to do
Far from being smitten on such a day, it seemed like he had responded a little,
positively, but…….
“I understand your concern. Yes, you said the capital is ugly. He knows very well
that Casio Brahmanduff cannot be trusted... … .”
“Can I come again?”
“…… I think I said I didn't want to have a deep relationship with the Marquis
Windrose where Lady Elodie was staying... … .”
“Because I’m still Laertes Hope.”
…… Are you talking about this?
I looked up at the man in total astonishment. There's still no one in this country
who doesn't know who the next Marquis of Windrose will actually be, Seongman Hope.
Besides, that Elodie Cavalier?
“Are you serious?”
"okay."
“…….”
Laertes looked at me, who was speechless, and reached out. I carefully grabbed the
tip of my finger, which I had been staring at tenaciously before, and put the tip
to my cheek.
The man's cheeks were slightly rougher than smooth. Is it possible to ride a horse
and hit the wind? If Casio had done this, he would have stretched the ball a lot
without hesitation.
While hesitating, unable to take it out, the man laughed. To the extent that I
couldn't even imagine that it really belonged to Laertes Hope, her purple eyes
curled in ecstasy, and the corners of her lips that barely moved were round like a
crescent moon.
“So, I want you to listen to my insistence.”
With those smiling eyes, I couldn't help but say anything.

* * *

Laertes remembers the day Ophelia summoned him one day.

It was a rare day when Emilia was ill with a summer cold and Ophelia was fine. It
may have been that the water play with the users the previous day was a little
difficult.
If it was normal, Ophelia would have been busy protecting Emilia's side. But that
day was a little different.
The Marquis and Marquis vacated the mansion due to an urgent matter, and while the
few servants were paying attention to Emilia, they disguised themselves as if they
were taking a nap and escaped from the mansion.
Leaving the vast Marquis mansion, over the fence, to the sparsely populated fields
and mountains.
Normally, of course, it was not a place where Ophelia was allowed to enter. At
best, it was a place where Laertes would go to when he got tired of the training
ground and wield his sword.
But Laertes, without saying a word that day, headed there with a note.
Unlike the Marquis' gardens, the unmanaged fields were wild. With no cloth on the
floor, Ophelia was naked.
Feeling the popularity of Laertes who had come to the place, the girl didn't even
look back.
'I advise you, Laertes oppa.'
Ophelia was plucking the tips of the freshly bloomed buds. My fingertips were
soaked with grass. Whoops, when I blow my breath, the petulantly piled up petals
begin to fly away.
Laertes looked at the scene silently.
'It would be better to hide that feeling from now on.'
Whether or not the talkative boy reacted with a shudder, Ophelia was floundering on
the floor in a pale purple dress with her white shoulders exposed. Even though the
long grass growing on his white calves and skin left scars, he had an
expressionless expression.
'I know my brother well. Actually, oppa, sometimes you have eyes similar to mine.'
Cold green eyes scanned the field where grass had grown as tall as a man.
'Ophelia, what kind of cow is that... … .'
'I don't know why, I don't know what I really long for, I don't know what it is to
want something, but anyway, I'm just doing it because I need it.
He treats my mother with respect, but he's really sorry, isn't he? Don't you think
too much about your brother's biological parents like idiots?'
'…….'
'It would be better than idiots who can't even figure out what my heart is. Well,
yes. Oppa, out of those nerd candidates, it was the least disgusting.'
Ophelia pressed down on one of the crawling ants with the tip of her index finger.
The ant that was struggling was crushed.
Amazingly indifferent green eyes scan the scene. Her white, fine hands swept
through the grass in search of another target.
'Then, everyone knows that they are mistaken.'
'…….'
'Hey, whatever it is, she's a worthy Anne, what if she knows her heart? What do you
think would be different?'
'…….'
'No. Better run away.'
'Ophelia.'
'As long as I'm alive, he doesn't dare confess to my brother. 걘 Feelings of guilt
and inferiority towards the people around me, it's not a joke. It's not even an
area I'm going to touch.'
Ophelia's voice was dry.
'I can't say it's smooth after I die, but it's better than when I'm alive.'
'Ophili... … .'
'As a courtesy, don't react like that. I'm tired of it.'
Quak, the frog Ophelia had caught screamed in her hand.
A cicada was heard in the distance. Mem, mem. mumble mumble. Ophelia hated cicadas.
He also hated summer when cicadas sting.
He said he hated the insect that waited under the ground for over ten years and
died after a very short period of time. Like my destiny to burn and disappear all
the time.
Flop, the frog fell to the floor. Ophelia put her hand on her chin.
'Honestly, I'm still thinking about what to do. I'm jealous.'
'…….'
'Even if it's the key that's in my hand right now, it's really annoying that the
treasure chest that can use it doesn't belong to me.'
Ophelia laughed. Rather than being pitiful, it was a cruel smile.
Yes, is it the smile of the goddess who hates humans? Tsunamis, earthquakes,
floods, droughts, and all natural disasters imaginable are mobilized to dry up
living things and smile brightly.
'Guess what, brother. I know it's not my key, but it's in my hand. And whether I
open the box or not, I die. The owner of that box knows. Then what do I do?
So that no one can open the box, will you die holding the key? Shall I throw it
away in a wasteland so that no one can have it?'
If it was Ophelia that Laertes had seen for a long time, at least she wasn't in the
mood to give the tomb key and box to the original owner. Rather, he would snort and
destroy it, saying it was the owner's fault for not being able to guard it.
'…….'
'I really think of God as a bad hobby. How could you do that to me? do you mean to
choose? Believe in uncertain hopes, or just ruin everything I want?'
Pishik, Ophelia laughed. Just like when you drop paint on white water, the color
spreads instantly. A face full of emotions that cannot be expressed in words.
'You don't know what this means right now?'
'…….'
'I wish I didn't know. It's really annoying to think of someone as precious.'
'…….'
'But I don't want to pass it on to my brother. Because I am a very, very greedy
person.'
Whether this country is destroyed or not. I honestly don't know. Ophelia's voice
sounded like a song.
A butterfly with a broken wing flapped hard and fell to the ground.
'Someday, there will come a time when you will be troubled just like me.'
It was a prophecy, not a prophecy.

That Otome Game's Bad End Episode 89

* * *

As a child, Laertes viewed Ophelia as a comrade rather than a friend or fiancée.

There was a warm and lukewarm bond between the two.
It was a marriage that was semi-forced purely due to the circumstances of the
adults. No, it wasn't an official ceremony, but the fact that Laertes' 'place to
stay' was changed semi-forcibly didn't change.
Laertes' mother began to hate Laertes unilaterally after giving birth to him,
suffering from severe colic and depression. It was an intense emotion, almost like
seeing an enemy.
As Laertes grew up and began to excel and outdo his brother in every way, the
hatred became clearer.
The father, who found bruises on the limbs of his second son, who always had a calm
face, searched for a 'legal' way to get the second son out.
Laertes' older brother unilaterally followed his mother, who only favored him.
Laertes showed excellent qualities with a sword. He was more talented than my
brother and even my father.
But Laertes' father, more than protecting his son, wanted a peaceful family.
If only the second son disappeared, it seemed that he could somehow imitate a
peaceful family. Rather than solving the problem, he chose to get rid of it right
in front of his eyes.
The Marquis of Windrose are good people, and Ophelia is also a beautiful girl that
no other girl her age can match. Rather, it's a better opportunity than when I was
here right now. Hearing all of that cowardice, Laertes simply nodded.
People said you shouldn't be a bad kid. As a good child and mature, your mother
said that one day your mother will forgive you.
Laertes did not understand from then on. What sins should be forgiven? What she did
was always hating her mother. Was it wrong not to be born as the eldest son?
Although the Marquis of Windrose said they would treat you like a son, Laertes
knew. Even his 'real' family has abandoned him, so if you let him down even here,
he really has nowhere to go.
The Marquis of Windrose took great care of Laertes, saying that she wanted to have
such a reliable son.
But seeing those friendly eyes, Laertes felt a debt. A debt that he owes one day.
As a marquise, he was obliged to serve Ophelia.
Every favor has a fair price. Unless you are a family member, as long as you have a
'goal' for coming here, if you can't achieve it, you will eventually be thrown away
again.
Ophelia was more beautiful than anyone Laertes had ever seen. However, Ophelia, who
looked at herself with her eyes as empty as a grain of glass, sometimes seemed to
be out of this world.
There were times when I was laughing, angry, and irritable like children my age,
but that was all. Ophelia, who gazed into the air endlessly with deep eyes as if
she could not distinguish between light and darkness, was sometimes even creepy.
However, only that was understood. It's the same thing in not taking human
kindness, human hostility, and human emotions 'for granted'.
It's hard to understand something like unconditional love.
For Ophelia, human emotions were like food that would make you feel sick if
swallowed.
For a young girl who was fed up with even the blind affection of her biological
parents, the presence of a ruthless boy who didn't cross the line was well
tolerated.
The relationship between the two wasn't bad, as neither wanted anything from each
other.
Laertes intervened when Ophelia's behavior became so violent that she thought it
was outside the social consensus, and Ophelia followed most of her words.
When Ophelia, who did not listen to anyone, listened to Laertes, others thought
that the two of them were closer than anyone else.
Laertes was, for the most part, a conscientious boy who listened well. To be
honest, I didn't feel much emotion whether I was being hostile or favored by
others, but I needed a place to be.
Even if it was a favor that was not desperately needed, there was nothing bad about
saving it. If he had been badly behaved and had no talent, he would have fallen
into a worse place than the Marquis of Windrose.
So Emilia's existence was strange. It was the first time I had ever seen such a
raw, bouncing emotion.
okay. He was confident even though there was no 'corner to believe'. He cursed,
clenched his teeth, and attacked.
why? Aren't you afraid of being abandoned? Aren't you afraid of disappearing where
you should be?
Emilia was sold for money, and when she heard that she was a kid who was sold for
money, she played a game.
At first, Ophelia despised such Emilia. I'm going to flip my stomach over and say
something like that, I told Laertes in that way. But that was her mistake.
'Meet your parents well, you're hungry and you talk shit like that, is it your job
to die? Why don't other people die? There are children who are not even your age
and starve to death!'
As they screamed at Ophelia, they threw out stories they couldn't even dare to
bring out in front of Ophelia, and it didn't matter whether they were starving or
beaten.
okay. It was a favor to tame Emilia, who was like a wild beast. As the nanny Odile
began to respond clumsily to the words of Dorothy, a maid her age.
Even after fighting while fighting with the devil to tell her to die, she shouted
to Ophelia, 'Eat me because I feel dirty when I see people skipping meals because I
don't have an appetite!'
Those completely black eyes were amazing. He looked different from others. By
itself, it was like a well-polished black, round gem.
The dark eyes that resemble poisonous air are young.
Is it greed? Are you saying that such a thing is greed? Those eyes were the only
way to see others as they were.
Even though he harbored such desperate feelings, even though he was angry and
swearing at others, his gaze hardly changed.
Laertes was curious about that. If I had eyes like that, would it be possible for
me to change the way I feel about other people's emotions?
Sometimes those eyes shone in different colors when they looked at Laertis. It was
like cutting the edge of a rainbow that came up occasionally after rain and coated
it with sugar. There was a wick in his eye, and it looked like it was going to burn
just by making eye contact.
When Laertes reached out to such a subject, he would decline like a wildcat. In the
end, I turned my head to the subject of endlessly coveting.
The emptiness I felt every time I was rejected, I didn't think it was strange at
the time.
Laertes thought that Emilia would eventually ask for something. Like everyone who's
expected something from him, he's demanding, and if he doesn't live up to his
expectations, he'll be disappointed.
But even if Emilia asked for something, he couldn't accept it. He had been promised
a seat next to Ophelia.
It was an impossible situation anyway.
you should refuse He thought so casually. So what about those eyes? Will it
eventually disappear? Then it would be a pity, I thought so without realizing it.
However, that never happened.
The little girl who ran with Ophelia every day and pulled each other's hair grew up
into a wealthy girl. He treated Laertes casually, as if he had ever had those eyes.
It was as if I had learned to cut off the wick of emotions that burned like a flame
in my body and smile like water.
After capturing the emotions that were leaking out as if they were about to
explode, he became Ophelia's best friend. Even Laertes was rude. Indeed, if Laertes
had not been watching her all the time, I would have been mistaken.
As if the two enemies, Emilia and Ophelia, became invaluable friends, until the
eyes that had been bruised with blood slowly calmed down and finally smiled
casually at Laertes Hope.
After the day the petals fell on the coffin of the dead, after they disappeared
like a lie.
Laertes Hope had fully realized the reality of what I had lost.

* * *

“Sir Laertes is here?”

Casio Brahmanduff did not arrive at the townhouse until late that night. There was
also an invitation from the royal family.
"Yes. I think Sir Laertes was worried about me.”
“You said you got a present?”
Instead of answering, I smiled faintly. Casio saw the amethyst necklace hanging
from his neck and whistled faintly.
“I never thought that Sir Laertes would have a knack for choosing gifts for women.”
“Looks like a good gift for Sir Casio.”
Casio Brahmanduff shrugged.
I thought of Kitty who wasn't here. As long as I'm staying in this house, it's
inevitable that every move I make enter Casio's ears wherever I go and whatever I
do.
Nellie, the maid, or the Countess McGinty, are the maids whom she cherishes. After
all, I am the 'guest' of this house.
Casio Brahmanduff has been particularly busy these days. At first glance, he seemed
to be smiling broadly, saying, 'It's a job to please the old men.'
“The date is quite early. Right next week.”
I muttered as I looked at the invitation.
“It’s just a tea party. It is no different except that the Queen and Her Majesty
the Queen are together. It’s really unfortunate, because it’s a place that only
women can join, so I won’t be able to join.”
“The tea will not taste bad.”
“I’m sorry, Emilia. Am I the only one who offends you?”
“It’d be nice if you only lower your appetite.”
Casio Brahmanduff, the sheep of regret, exaggerated his face and frowned.
I answered as usual and put down the invitation. Whether Casio Brahmanduff stopped
Edmund from hitting me in the face or not, I had to stay here for a while.
“You will have to be careful. At this tea party, neither I nor my aunt are
present.”

The Bad End of That Otome Game Episode 90

The subject of the invitation was Princess Aloisia. It was clear that the intention
was to build friendships with only friends of the same age. Of course, there were
rumors that Queen Patricia could also attend to see the young 'Ladies'.
“I don’t even have Edmund Gloucester to slap me on the cheek.”
“Is that what you remember?”
…… Of course, there will also be Elodie. When I debuted, I ran away with the excuse
of my cheeks. This time, they were supposed to meet inevitably.
“…… I wish there were no special days. Don't worry, I won't run away crying and
screaming and clinging to you for revenge."
“Oh my God, the sight of Lady Emilia clinging to me. I can't imagine. Even if that
happens, don't worry, I'll take revenge for the Lady."
Casio burst out laughing.
“Vengeance? How?”
"well. How would you like it?”
The smiling man's face was flawless.
I regretted not being able to perfectly remember everything in the game.
That this man is an opponent that cannot be underestimated. And that he worked hand
in hand with Edmund to help destroy the Marquis of Windrose. Even though I knew all
these things, I could hardly come up with any useful information.
Casio Brahmanduff used to be involved in all sorts of big things in the game. If
Edmund Gloucester had gone mad with Ophelia and did everything, this man's
intentions were uncertain.
Maybe I should have done what Laertes said, I didn't know. Maybe I should take that
hand and leave this mansion and lock myself up in a safe place.
But that doesn't make any sense.
"That's Okay."
“I thought so.”
The man smiled faintly. A clown-like, a mask-like laugh, and a natural-looking
smile as if it had been like that from the beginning.
“I’m thinking of visiting the Gloucesters later.”
Casio furrowed his eyebrows.
“…… Lady Emilia?”
“There is a saying that if you want to catch a tiger, you have to go into the
tiger's burrow.”
“I don’t think that word is meant to be used for something like this, is it?”
“It was Casio-san. is fluent in many things. Even if I can't ask myself about
Ophelia, a book or something... … Maybe you can find a clue. If you don’t have any
excuses like this, when would you like to go?”
“…… It’s too dangerous.”
"what…… Maybe they should catch me alive and roast me. It's been three months since
I slapped you on the cheek. Okay, as long as there are some girls who die, I won't
do any more nonsense."
Instead of answering, Casio looked at me.
“When Sir Edmund Gloucester has done something 'to some' wrong, the other person
can be forgiven. It will be easy to handle amicably. But Emilia, how far do you
think the great nobles will go if they make up their minds to try to cover up
something?”
There was something strange about Casio's voice. I thought for a moment and
answered.
“…… It is beyond my imagination.”
"what…… At this point, I wouldn't be stupid enough to touch Lady Emilia
prematurely. Sir Edmund Gloucester is a person with the ability to apply magic to
reality. There is a saying that the house itself is a workshop. Haven't you read
the Bluebeard fairy tale?"
“…… You mean now Sir Edmund Gloucester is a madman who hides the bodies of his
wives in secret rooms?”
“I didn't say that. It was a metaphor to mean that it was dangerous to set foot in
a dangerous place prematurely.”
To me, who remembers the bad ending in the game, Casio's words didn't sound like a
simple joke.
However, not all of the endings were tasty, so it should be fine... … .
Anyway, hearing Casio's words gave me a strange feeling. You sound like you know
what kind of madman Edmund Gloucester is, right?
Of course, he was said to be the best person to get rid of the liver and
gallbladder for Ophelia.
After all, it's a ballroom. There is a high probability that he hid things in that
house.
If the story in the game was not in vain, there was a possibility that traces of
the 'Reviving Ophelia Project' would remain.
Even if you're a formally invited guest, I won't rush to show you such an intimate
area, but anyway, if there's a possibility, I'll have to walk around.
“Besides, Sir Edmund Gloucester was a very, very dear son. Well, that doesn't mean
much now, but... … .”
As for my mother, I only know that the family's work was soy flour, but did she
receive a lot of love from her father? But to say that it went wrong in that way,
it seems that home education was a hoax.
“…… Lady Emilia?”
“Why are you calling me?”
“If it’s dry, will you hear me?”
“If you give me the rest of Ophelia’s letter, I’m a little more inclined to
listen.”
“You have no morals.”
“You don’t even respond to unfair deals in the first place.”
Casio Brahmanduff sighed softly. neat blonde. pale gray eyes. A man more like
royalty than royalty.
“Well, it’s not like Lady Emilia is stubborn for a day or two.”
I was curious. Is this man's expectations of me the kind of expectation of a
competent chess piece?
Even if you tell me that you are serious or that you are interested, whether it is
your interest in pets or your interest in people is a different matter.
But when he handed me the letter, I said thank you to Casio Brahmanduff. It was
sincere. Was he concocting his speechless reaction at that time?
“Don’t overdo it. I am worried.”
“I don’t think my life is wasting, so I’ll try my best.”
I loved kitty. I liked the way he talked to me without wrinkling and joking around.
I remembered Dorothy, who would remain as a marquisist who left without looking
back. My fingertips were stiff, and I was quick enough to lift my hands and feet by
myself.
However, there are very few aristocratic families who have dedicated maids who
chatter to their guests like that.
If so, does that Insun belong to the Countess McGinty? Or is it Casio Brahmanduff?
Kitty is, after all, a maid of the Brahmanduffs, and I am leaving this place soon.
If you feel weak and spill something on Kitty... … . Well. did you aim for it
In any case, I smiled at the man who would be the most perfect swindler I've ever
known. The man also smiled. From the outside, it was definitely a warm scene.

* * *

It was a sunny day. Time flew by and it was the day of the tea party hosted by the
royal palace. It was June, when the weather was at its best, so the place was
outdoors. It was a rose garden that noble families often decorate at least one.
“Oh, today, everyone, thank you for coming…… NS."
Princess Aloisia barely finished her words because the gazes of others were
burdensome.
Even the obligatory greetings as a party host seemed burdensome. They tried not to
show off, but the expressions of the girls who were sitting there, each dressed
beautifully, stiffened a little.
“Ze, have fun and play…… please go... … .”
The attitude of Princess Aloisia, who crouched and looked into the eyes of the
younger generation, was even pitiful.
As soon as our eyes met, I widened my eyes like a rabbit and looked at the princess
who didn't know what to do, and sighed inwardly.
I heard that he danced for the first time holding his younger brother's hand at the
debut prom, but there was a reason why he didn't hear anything after that.
If he was too embarrassed to say a word to others, he would have kept his mouth
shut.
In the first place, there is no way such a partner voluntarily hosted a tea party.
It seems that the word tea party pushed by the queen was correct.
Whether the opponent is a member of the royal family or not, the invisible rank in
the social world is cruel. Already, the eyes of some young girls were cynical, as
if they were belittle their opponents. Clap clap clap clap clap clap clap clap clap
clap clap clap clap clap clap clap clap clap clap clap clap clap clap clap clap
clap clap clap clap clap clap clap clap clap clap clap clap clap clap clap clap
clap clap clap clap clap clap clap clap clap clap clap clap clap clap clap clap
clap clap clap
“Thousands of words, Princess. It is an honor to call you like this.”
"sure. It is a very nice day.”
"Ah……. Go, go, go... … I buy it.”
The maids of the royal palace approached without a word and set refreshments.
I was deliberately drawn to the outskirts, not the center, where people gathered
and roared.
In the middle, there was a woman who seemed to shine more than anyone. It was
Elodie. Even though there was a princess right next to her, Elodie was more like a
royal family.
The silver hair that was naturally untied and braided at the ends, a light blue
dress that showed off her arms coolly like the weather appropriate for early
summer.
Aside from the princess who was anxious as if she was wearing clothes that didn't
fit, there were more people than expected who were sneakily approaching Elodie.
“I saw it at the debut prom and wanted to meet Lady Elodie once.”
“Oh, me too. Oh my gosh, that's really pretty silver hair. It’s so exciting.”
There weren't that many people. Maybe ten people? Two next to the princess, three
next to Elodie, no four. One of the other two is me.
…… one of the other two?
Someone's shadow shone next to me.
"Hello."
It wasn't that I didn't expect anyone to approach me, but... … .
I smiled hastily. It was a young Ae with long dark blue hair.

That Otome Game's Bad End Episode 91

It wasn't a familiar face. In the first place, on the first day of the debut prom,
I filled up a seat for a while and then disappeared, so it would have been more
surprising if someone was familiar with it... … .
“My name is Count Duren’s Beth.”
"Ah yes……. This is Emilia Klee.”
“I first saw Lady Emilia at the debut prom. He danced surprisingly well.”
Is it half-word law? I remembered myself that day, desperately trying not to step
on Casio Brahmanduff's foot.
It was fortunate that I did not step on the skirt and fall. Well, actually, there
wasn't much to tell me other than dancing.
Count Duren... … . Where was Count Duren?
Even if she looks timid and stutters, the princess is a princess. Aiming for the
princess, sitting next to Elodie from the beginning, or having a hand that was
clearly split in two, someone who is targeting me is already coming out.
“During the debut prom, it was very crowded and crowded, so we couldn’t say hello,
but it’s nice to meet you today.”
“Yeah, me too.”
I saw a good-looking young-ae glance across my face. Of course, there was no sign
of swelling on my cheek.
Today, I was wearing clothes overflowing with money so much that I could not
underestimate the wealth of the Brahmanduff family, although not as much as when I
was debuting.
As the days started to get warmer, the clothes became lighter. It wasn't a skirt
with several layers of fabric and inflated bottom, it was a light pink dress with
incisions in several places without hesitation and blowing nicely when the wind
blows.
Her hair was braided up, and she wore long, drooping pink diamond earrings.
Of course, my outfit didn't really stand out.
Right now, even Princess Aloisia was wearing a heavy green dress that would weigh
more than the weight of the jewelry.
Her slightly curly grayish-brown coriander hair was pulled up and decorated with
heavy jewelry pins, but it looked very heavy from the fact that her head was tilted
slightly.
He was twisting his body as if he was uncomfortable with his clothes and this
place, but…….
'Why do you keep staring at me?'
I was really worried about glancing at Elodie and me.
Anyway, it's a tea party hosted by the princess, and you're worried that they've
already split up and started talking to each other?
To say that, his eyes gleamed as if he had been frightened.
I wonder if Elodie and I will get into an argument here?
“…… Beth Young-ae?”
“I have a question for Lady Emilia.”
“…… Yes, tell me.”
Where have you been and what have you been doing? How was it when Mr. Edmund
slapped him on the cheek? what kind of story is that?
“Do you know how to get 2 volumes of <Amy and Polita>?”
“…… Yes?"
I was stunned by the unexpected sound. What she thought of me, as she stomped on
her feet, confessed the truth.
Until now, she was a count girl who grew up in a rural estate close to the border,
and she came to the capital in the season of her debut.
It was nice to stay at a relative's house, but one day at a tea party where I
participated, the young Ae sitting next to me showed me a novel called Amy and
Polita.
For the first time in her life, she read a romance novel with this kind of identity
difference - even the ending of a night escape - and she literally fell in love
with it.
However, due to strict family traditions, if they find out later that they are
reading novels like this, they will be alarmed, and they will not be able to tell
the servants or maids who have brought them.
no wonder. I understood right away. It wasn't anything else, but he complimented me
on dancing. This person didn't even remember me... … . It was literally just an
excuse to attach words.
“A lot of books are probably in bookstores. Is there no one in the bookstore to
secretly send errands to?”
“More than that, they say they know everything about the first book, but they don’t
know about the second book. There is a saying that there is, but no one has seen
the real thing. But these days, there are couples who have gone on an escape from
love. They said that they actually followed the method after seeing the second
volume of <Amy and Polita>.”
Young-ae, Earl of Beth, seemed relieved, sat next to me and began to open her mouth
to me.
okay…… You can't tell a story like this to the princess. I've been wandering around
looking for someone who seems like a good person, but I can't speak to Princess
Elodie or Princess Elodie, who has a lot of followers, so it means that I'm left.
Well, it wasn't a bad story for me.
“…… Do you follow the method?”
Count Beth's young Ae whispered into my ear.
“Yes, this is a secret. It's a magic book secretly filled with happy spells just
for lovers, that's it."
“…….”
…… What kind of bullshit is this?
“Young-ae, Earl of Beth, the reason I’m looking for that book…….”
“No, no. Don't get me wrong. I'm just curious about what's behind the book."
Young-ae, Earl of Beth, waving her hand in denial.
“…… Anyway, I'm just a beginner. I have never heard of anything similar.”
"Whew……. Well, I thought it wouldn't be easy to find."
Count Beth's young-ae turned pale in an instant.
I was still dumbfounded. It's called 'a spell to become happy only for lovers'. You
can't do that with any magic.
Even if ordinary people with no magical aptitude could follow suit... … . Something
smells strange.
“You look happy, Count Beth.”
“Young girl, Count Betty.”
At first glance, I was greeted with a calm face.
Normal-looking brown hair and brown eyes. A squirrel-like girl with a gentle
expression on her face. Both mother and daughter were fascinated by 'Ophelia'.
Countess Betty clings to Marquis Windrose, who pretends to be no-nonsense, and
pretends to be friendly all the time. You're a weak-hearted marquis, I thought
there was nothing wrong with talking casually in front of her.
Count Betty Young-ae volunteered to be Ophelia's playmate and stuck with her, but
after half a day, she was a mess and kicked out.
After that, I couldn't even get close to the Marquis because I was afraid, but when
Elodie appeared, the mother and daughter were excited and took their place.
From my point of view, it wasn't even funny.
“You seem to be telling a pretty interesting story. Can you please join me too?”
Young-ae, Count of Bess, looked at her secretly.
“It wasn’t a big deal. The rose garden that I came to visit today thanks to Her
Majesty the Princess is wonderful.”
“Oh, is it?”
Count Betty Young-ae laughed.
“It's a great rose garden, but well. Aren't there some really great ones out there?
Lady Emilia... … Since you’ve been away from this kind of place for a long time,
your taste seems to have become a bit more simplistic.”
'I don't know where and what I've been doing for the past two years, but I'm
playing very rustic. The most unsightly and ordinary thing here is the rose garden,
right?'
“As it is the rose garden of the royal palace, no one knows whether even a single
rose that is common at first glance will end with what it sees. I am just grateful
for the precious time I had.”
'If you were invited to the royal family together, would you dare to argue about
what is good and what is bad about the background? Are you blaming the palace
gardens now?'
Well, it was kind of a fight.
Between me, who smiled softly, and the young Count Betty, who pretended not to be
me like that, Count Beth was restless.
“Actually, it would make more sense to say that Lady Emilia’s taste has changed
even if she doesn’t have it. Isn't it?"
It's difficult. It doesn't look like Count Betty's young Ae will back down
properly. Even if it's a simple battle of flags, this is the royal palace. There is
nothing good about raising the voices of the invited people in a place with even a
princess.
In the first place, Casio also said, 'All you have to do is respect His Majesty the
Princess and Her Majesty'. In other words, it means 'don't do anything to the royal
family'.
No matter how much the princess in front of us looks like an idiot who can't say a
word, we shouldn't be arrogant. The maids are watching our every move, silently and
without a word.
“You used to be so displeased with Sir Brahmanduff, didn’t you hold hands and show
up at the ball?”
Count Betty Young-ae raised her voice a little more. I could feel the eyes of
others staring at me sideways.
“It’s understandable just by looking at the fact that he was so terrifying to the
marquise’s young Ae, and now he doesn’t even go to the marquis. Even the beast
knows my grace... … . Oh, don't get me wrong. I didn’t mean it with Lady Emilia in
mind.”
I think it means to be very active in misunderstanding.
“Whether the person has changed or whether the original nature has only been
revealed, is it something that no one knows about?”
Count Betty's Young Ae looked at me with sullen eyes. What's so good, a smile came
to his lips.
'When Ophelia was alive, Casio and I didn't get along like that, and we planted
pumpkin seeds with each other, but now we face confiscation, what is this?'
It was roughly like this. Oh yeah…….
It was so childish that I felt like I was about to let out a sigh. Wouldn't it be
more convenient if I had Casio Brahmanduff as a Cavalier, and I wouldn't marry him,
and if I could write 'I am a business partner' and carry it around?
I laughed softly. Feeling something ominous, Count Betty's face froze faintly.
“Of course, I do not misunderstand. As Count Betty's maiden said after Ophelia's
death, 'I was shy and couldn't speak, but she recognized me as a friend', right?"
“Wow, what are you talking about? where…….”
“As I said, the reason Count Betty was not with Ophelia for a long time and was
kicked out because I was jealous of you, who is very close to her. Oh, maybe it is.
Human memory tends to change color. Then Ophelia likes you so much, then... …
So…….”
Young-ae, Count of Beth, widened her eyes. Count Betty's young Ae dyed her face red
and purple.
“Let’s see, what did Ophelia do then? Did you push the grasshopper's hind leg? Did
I tell you to eat the toad head? Or did I tell you to blow it up with your bare
hands?”

That Otome Game's Bad End Episode 92

“Uhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh
hhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh … .”
“I can’t use it, Count Betty Young-ae. It's the story of Ophelia that Young-ae
loves so much, right? You have to listen hard. Oh, right. It was raining heavily
then. There was a beautiful pile of frog eggs. Ophelia blasts it hard from the
side, while Count Betty's little girl says she can't mess up next to the muddy
puddle, while the tadpole... … .”
“Ahhhhhhhhh!”
I think the trauma is gone. Count Betty's little girl trembled and screamed and ran
away.
As for me, it was even disappointing. It came with such momentum, what is this? If
that's the case, don't touch it.
Count Betty Young-ae, who came to the marquis' estate with equal momentum to become
Ophelia's playmate in a group from her mother, could not stand the whole day.
It was a rainy day, and Ophelia hated Count Betty from the moment she first saw
her. So, I did a lot of experimentation with aquatic creatures that I didn't like
very much.
To be honest, that scene was a bit hellish for me too. There were gurgling noises
from all sides, arms and legs all slipping, and all sorts of fishy smells.
Anyway, in the end, Count Betty Young-ae, who had a tadpole in her mouth, passed
out at that time. There was vomiting, crying, and riots. And after that day, while
Ophelia was still alive, she never visited the Marquis.
Young-ae, Count of Beth, looked at me with the eyes of a goblin. I just laughed.
“…… Lady Emilia? Just the story... … .”
“There were many achievements that Ophelia had accumulated during her childhood.”
“…… That, the dead young Marquis of Windrose... … ?”
"Yes."
“Achievement, yo…… ?”
It sounded a little shaky, but I just nodded my head.
Well, the contemplative Marquis Windrose came up late and scolded Ophelia. Ophelia,
as always, didn't care.
Whether throwing frog eggs or turning the backyard of the marquis into a summons
for the devil, Ophelia is Ophelia.
“Really? The tadpole is…….”
“I’m not lying about Ophelia.”
Young-ae, Count of Beth, quickly shut her mouth. Whether it was Amy and Polita or a
romantic lover, everything seemed to disappear from my mind in an instant.
In any case, a noble maiden who came this way with equal momentum quickly turned
into a sea of weeping and ran away. It was unintentionally drawn to everyone's
attention.
Count Betty Young-ae cried and went to Elodie's side and confided in her something,
and the rest of her side comforted her.
Elodie calmly listened to Count Betty's words with a friendly face, but... … .
'Is it because of the mood? Why do you look so dry?'
Even though I had treated her so arrogantly, she was shocked when I was slapped on
the face in broad daylight.
When I saw the people around me who went back crying, I thought I would feel so
sorry for giving away my gallbladder.
Obviously, his hands were kind and his face was kind, but his eyes were strangely
colder than before.
Baron cyclamen's young-ae, with her bright red hair, jumped up while comforting the
crying Count Betty.
The princess's face, who had glanced over here, became anxious. Yes, you must have
had a gut feeling that something was going to happen.
Baron Cyclamen's maiden went straight to me without having to go far.
"Hey!"
I cut off the greeting 'Lady Emilia' too. The intro was as hot as red hair.
“As it was before, you don’t have anywhere to live unless you sell the story of the
deceased Marquis Young-ae, don’t you? You said you told Count Betty a heartbreaking
story?”
I pondered the answer for a moment. I'm not lying... … .
“…… It’s a heartbreaking story.”
“I apologize to Count Betty Young-ae.”
I once said to Countess McGinty, half-jokingly, 'Crying won't solve the problem'.
Seeing the young Count Betty, who was now crying sadly and staring at her sideways,
had nothing to say. It looks like it will be used thrifty and thrifty.
As if the nausea did not stop, he groaned and groaned with a blue tired face, and
Elodie was gently stroking him on the back. It looked like some of the maids were
running and giving them what looked like medicine.
"okay. Say sorry to Count Betty Young-ae.”
"Yes?"
Beth Count Young-ae, standing next to her, screamed in embarrassment. Youngae,
Baron Cyclamen's eyes widened. I didn't know that I would give such an
accommodating answer. Of course, I didn't stop there.
“I had no idea that the sight of Ophelia's quest for underwater life would be so
terrifying to her. I was confident that he was Ophelia's friend, so I was mistaken
for thinking that such memories were a child's joke. Hey, could I ask if the
problem was the frog or the tadpole? Are lizards okay? Actually, I don't know if
Count Betty remembers that time, but a thread lizard with half her head bit off
Count Betty's ankle, bleeding, and maggots... … .”
“Da, da, what are you talking about so naturally when you have a noble name?!”
“Ophelia is also a noble.”
“All right, you…… You must have colored Ophelia!”
Instead of answering, I shrugged. For some reason, Baron Cyclamen's face seemed to
have turned blue.
Yeah, that's why Ophelia used those methods back then. It's just that you don't
have to get your hands dirty to get rid of the noble girls who grew up precious.
The effect was great.
Things like making me read a thick book that will exceed 500 pages all day long
turned it over as 'the ordeal to be Ophelia's friend'.
“It is a precious memory of my childhood. It's Ophelia's friend. We should cherish
the memories we made with Ophelia.”
“…….”
The cyclamen baron girl shut her mouth and fell away from me. Next to me, Earl of
Beth, Young-ae, looked at me with an indescribable face.
It was then.
“Can I get a little bit of that story too?”
A voice that is different from the others. I was silent when I saw the beautiful
woman approaching this way.
Young-ae, Earl of Beth, saw her opponent's beauty up close and burst into tears
without realizing it. It was Elodie.
“Unless it is rude.”
“…….”
When I saw Elodie's face smiling softly at me, I was seized with an indescribable
feeling.
To be honest, when dealing with young girls who argue with me, what they want is so
clear that it was easy to deal with them.
They just wanted me to bang in front of them. I wanted to get rid of the halo of
being friends of Ophelia from me, and to be confirmed as nothing better than them.
In some way, he was trying to beat me at least once, so I was able to go out
childishly even if I scratched my stomach with such a childish attempt.
By realistically portraying the horrifying scene on purpose, he made the noble
girls who grew up terrified. However…….
“It wouldn’t be a good story to hear.”
“It’s a precious story for Lady Emilia. I'm curious too."
“…….”
As usual, I could have refused. But the timing was bad. If it wasn't for the royal
palace at all, I wouldn't know.
Right now, in dealing with the young Count Betty, who has been arguing that she was
Ophelia's friend, she boasted about it like this and that of Mizoo Algojual Ophelia
and I. Now that Elodie politely said he wanted to see him, the situation was
strange for him to withdraw his foot.
I took my eyes off Elodie, who was smiling brightly, and said it deliberately
coldly.
“…… I don't know what you're talking about, Lady Elodie."
“Anything Lady Emilia tells you is fine. It doesn’t matter if it’s the same story
as before.”
Everyone's eyes were bizarrely turned towards this side. The sight of Elodie, who
took Ophelia's back, whom everyone acknowledged, begging me to tell her story to
her, who was her dead friend.
Elodie smiled brightly every time she looked at me as if she couldn't feel
everyone's gaze. If I were a man, I would have seriously considered whether he was
trying to seduce me.
is it work? Do you really think everyone will be able to recognize 'Ophelia' as a
substitute for 'Ophelia'?
“Aren’t you curious about other people?”
It was an angel-like innocent, gentle smile and voice. The young girls who
hesitated looked into each other's eyes.
With a voice that was as bright as a rolling silver ball, Elodie gently grabbed the
hand of the princess who had been frozen since before and could not make a sound.
“My Majesty the Princess, don’t you hate her?”
“Oh, no, no, yo…….”
“Look. Her Majesty the Princess is like that too.”
“…….”
“Now that I see, Lady Emilia was a great storyteller. Thanks to Young-ae, Count
Betty, I got this great opportunity.”
…… Wasn't it like you? Didn't you comfort me a while ago? No matter how you look at
it, it's a sarcastic word for Count Betty's Young Ae.
No, was Elodie originally like this? it wasn't The player I originally knew doesn't
know how to say things that hurt others, is dragged around indecently, and is
filthy good enough to only lose money in the end... … .
“So please.”
It's an opponent who faces all kinds of bad endings.
The woman laughed. It was a simple and dazzling smile, as if the sun was shining on
her hair. If I didn't know anything, I'd definitely see it that way.

That Otome Game's Bad End Episode 93

* * *

23 years old this year. The third of five brothers. Growing up in a devastatingly
poor family, Jack was lucky anyway.
Even if it is a bit risky, what if you could earn a lot of money and spend it
happily in return for the crisis of your youth? When I'm old, I won't have that
chance.
Jack never wanted to live a life like his parents.
moral? human race? dog or jug. What is it that he, who lives a low-level life like
trash, protects things that even the high-ranking people don't follow and uses
them?
Of course, there were people, like Emily, a lady at the now-closed coffee house,
who noticed what he was doing and came to warn him.
Damn it, thinking about it made his taste buds dirty again, so Jack spit on the
floor.
that sissy. After all, it was a topic that was a common sissy that was widespread
and widespread.
He bounced back and said high-spirited words to die, and then disappeared like
that, and in the end he never came back.
It's family and everything, isn't it just an excuse to grab a handsome guy and
throw him away?
In fact, there was a saying that there was a certain high priest looking after his
back in the area... … .
“You say you’re good at dealing with little girls?”
“Oh, there’s nothing I can’t do.”
Jack smiled naturally.
I thought about something else for a moment, and I almost got into trouble. Here's
how I found out.
Jack glanced at the man with his mask and hood covered. what the hell smuggling?
About delivery?
It was luck that Jack was connected to this man. One day, when even the opera house
job was cut and wasted, Jack got a hint from a place he had been running a few
errands a long time ago.
Instead of risk, there are certain things that pay off. Instead, keep your mouth
shut properly.
If nonsense leaks out of your mouth, it will create a hole in your head as much as
that sound.
“I am good at dealing with other things besides people. After all, there was a time
when I worked as a journalist. It smells good, and I can hear nonsense... … .”
“You must live here dumb. There is nothing to hear, nothing to see, nothing to
remember.”
“Yes, yes, your words are reasonable.”
Jack rubbed his hands together.
The meeting point was a dirty and narrow warehouse. There was a secret door on the
floor.
After riding under it for a while, the dark basement was full of rooms. Just like a
prison, there were rows of doors with only one hand in the middle.
Jack swallowed his saliva. Inside the door, there were figures who looked like
women.
If you look at Chuck, it is Chuck. One woman who would not have reached the age of
30 was imprisoned at each door.
Without realizing it, I got goosebumps.
'What is this? It's not just one or two people... … ?'
The really scary thing is that there was no sound at all. Whether it was breathing,
screaming, or begging for release, if I was wearing handcuffs, I should have heard
the sound of the handcuffs shaking.
There was no sound other than the sound of their footsteps as they were walking. It
felt like it was trapped among the corpses.
“Me, me, teachers, I…….”
The men's eyes quickly turned to Jack. Jack rolled his eyes hard. Instinct warned.
Don't ask casually.
“…… Can I clean the hallway later? Hehe, hehehe. Earl, there are stains all over
the place... … .”
After staring at Jack for a long time, his eyes smirked, he returned to the road.
After walking for a while, I could see the end of the hallway. Unlike the rooms
I've seen so far, the large room was quite full of toiletries.
A small stove, a bed, and even a small table and chair. Compared to the rooms I've
seen as I entered, I could say it was heaven.
“Your job is to watch.”
“Go, watch?”
“If something changes inside this dungeon, get out to the surface without delay and
let us know. That's your job.”
"Yes…….”
That's why I've been looking for a guy who doesn't have a clue even if he
disappears. Jack tried to hide his cold sweat.
There was a small bracelet on the table. The man put it on Jack's wrist. It flashed
once and then disappeared. A black stone the size of a fingernail hung on it.
“If someone escapes, kill or subdue them and put them back.”
“The door, the doors are locked well…….”
“Don’t let anyone escape, even at the risk of your life. If you fail, you will have
to watch your brothers and your whole family become jerky alive.”
I've been hearing a lot of these threats. It's a threat you make with your family.
It's strangely common to hear in the back alleys.
Even so, strangely, the words of those opponents made my stomach ache. Those people
are 'real bastards'.
okay. If the money is generous, the price will be ripped off. I know it well.
Still, if you're lucky, you can sometimes touch really big money.
I resented myself for thinking like that, rather than living like a waste of time,
taking risks and getting a jackpot at once.
“Don’t even think about it.”
“Yes, yes. What nonsense would I be thinking?”
“Three meals a day will come down. When the work is done, you will receive a huge
amount that you can't even imagine for the rest of your life. Just think about it.”
Jack gulped and swallowed. The dark underground scene caught my eye.

* * *

“There are two women you should be particularly close with.”

It was the day the tea party invitation was sent.
The queen did not like the princess from the beginning. Just looking at him with a
white face after accepting the portrait is like that.
Twenty years ago, it was such an ignorance to be born despite the enormous loss.
Had he been born as a man, or at least not been such an idiot, the queen would not
have had to fight against Archduke Franz like this.
If it had been for her good looks, if she had only had the talent to entice a
worthy man, I would have been of help from my younger brother!
Every time Queen Patricia's cold eyes touched the princess's shoulders, she
shrugged.
“Can’t you even do this?”
“Oh, oh my, my mother. I, I... … .”
“Your brother’s life is at stake!”
The princess' fingertips trembled.
“Even if you weren’t so ignorant, our path ahead would have been peaceful. This is
all your fault. I! I will give birth to you!”
Why, why, did such a big problem arise only in the rites that the queen raised?
I heard that from generation to generation royal families held a ceremony to pray
for children.
Sometimes there was a famine, and sometimes there was a heavy rain. The land was
inevitably damaged. It would have been outrageous if the people knew.
But so?
The queen found out about the existence of an illegitimate child who was much older
than the princess. It was even a man. Every time I remembered that fact, it felt
like a fire was rising in my stomach.
The queen has worked harder than anyone else in the world. He could no longer lose
what should have been his share to someone else.
Even though she didn't do anything wrong.
“Chi, chi, we got to know each other, uh, what are you going to do…… ?”
The princess trembled like a strangled bird.
“Until there, you don’t know. One carries the Windrose family and the other carries
the Brahmanduff family behind them.
Be sure to get it in your eyes and look for an opportunity to talk to them somehow.
Don't act like an idiot!"
The princess shrugged her shoulders. The queen clenched her teeth and grabbed the
princess' shoulder. A claw-like finger burrowed into her shoulder, and the princess
moaned.
"listen carefully."
He spoke so hard that the sound of grinding his teeth was heard.
“Do you know how cunning your little father is? The change is on the side of the
Archduke Gnome! We're not riding on tiger's back! If you do it wrong, everyone
dies. Such is the fate of royalty. We're just making sure that's what was supposed
to be ours from the beginning!"
“Uh, oh my, mother…….”
“When your younger brother becomes king, you are the king’s older sister. I can
live more proudly than anyone else!”
The princess just nodded her head at the Queen's words, but her eyes were
terrified.
No words came out. But, but mother and younger brother are not father's children...
… . I couldn't say that.
The princess who stuttered, was afraid of people, and stayed away from books was a
far cry from everyone.
Even more so after my younger brother was born. Amid everyone's indifference, the
princess hid like a dead mouse.
I didn't want to hide anything from her because everyone thought she was stupid.
So, ironically, there were times when she noticed things that others didn't know
earlier than anyone else.
just knew Mother, that her own mother is preparing for something very terrible.
For her, the royal palace was a very large and magnificent prison.
He knew what his mother had hidden deep in the shabby palace palace.
A divine object of the goddess who is said to have been cracked since she was born.
He was so afraid that he would shudder. It's been that way since I was very young.
Why the hell no one noticed? Are you feeling a cold energy like anger?
If you touch it again, disaster will surely appear. Cracking was a sign of that. It
was the last warning.
Could know. Everyone called her an idiot, who trembled with her instinctive fear,
and said she had a small wall.
The queen can't even dream. Don't block my brother's path... … .
“Yes, yes, mother, mother.”
Trembling, the princess nodded as she looked at the portrait.
A beautiful woman with frosty silver hair and green eyes, and a woman with a
graceful impression with dark hair and black eyes. Elodie and Emilia.
The birthdays of Ophelia, Elodi, and Princess Aloisia, who were already dead, were
the same. It was a fact that no one knew, but it was.
You can't touch it. Mother, you can't do that. The warning that filled her throat,
she eventually swallowed.

That Otome Game's Bad End Episode 94

* * *

“It was a really fun time.”

“…….”
I could hardly look at a woman with a good face, who spoke with a voice as clear as
an oriole.
In the end, I couldn't overcome everyone's forcing, so I just brought up a little
story of Ophelia's life, which was nothing special.
But that was all. In front of Elodie, who was looking at this side with his eyes
twinkling, he could not unravel the story of the girl.
Eventually, the story went in a different direction. As soon as the story of a
novel called "Fashion" suddenly came out, Count Beth's eyes flashed.
Princess Alogia, who was passive in everything, also showed a little interest when
such a story came out.
It flowed to the stories of famous socialites, and then to trendy food... … .
Of course, Count Betty Young-ae, who was unwell, was led by the maids and left.
Young-ae, Baron Cyclamen, who was trying to get rid of me somehow, also looked at
the friendly people with resentful eyes.
As a result, Elodie naturally took my side.
Princess Alogia even said that when the time came to an end, her stuttering voice
said that she had so much fun today and that she would see her again in the near
future.
The topic of the Debut Tangte prom, which I was worried about in my heart, did not
even come out of my mouth.
And who it was, I knew for sure better than anyone.
“Why are you helping me?”
“Because I want to get to know Lady Emilia.”
“I know that Lady Elodie has many friends besides me.”
I was uncomfortable with that woman. That woman with the same face as that girl,
and who could make an expression completely different from her.
I defeated everyone else who wanted to go back together, saying that we had
something to say alone, and then he happily grabbed my arm and pulled me away. The
woman listened to me and made a strange face.
“Are they really my friends?”
“…….”
“You really think so, Lady Emilia?”
Green eyes staring at me.
“Anyway, I know there are people waiting in line to get a letter from Lady Elodie.”
“Is that person my friend?”
“What do you want to say to me?”
Unbeknownst to me, a sharp voice came out.
The woman laughed softly. A woman with the same face as Ophelia, with an expression
that she could never have.
“Can you treat me as your friend?”
I was speechless.
“…….”
“Can’t you think of me as a substitute for him?”
“Is it worth it to you?”
Her slightly smiling face was so similar to Ophelia that it seemed like she was
going to get cursed.
“I know how precious he was to everyone. I don't intend to invade his memories. I
just…….”
“Not everyone liked Ophelia.”
'Yes?' ' Elodie made a slightly stupid sound.
“Because I hated Ophelia.”
Hearing my words, the woman's eyes widened.
“Didn't everyone tell you? Ophelia Windrose is as beautiful as a goddess has
descended, but she is very talkative. I was sick and I spent more than half of the
day in bed, biting the hairs of women from noble families who were friends of the
same age and throwing away bugs and filth. The rumors spread and there was no
friend of my age to go with him, so I am the child the marquis and his wife bought
with money and put aside.”
“…….”
The woman was silent.
“I hated Ophelia very, very much. After he died, didn't someone tell me that I
didn't shed a single tear? Didn't Lady Emilia laugh at the fact that she was
sitting with a stiff face even at the funeral hall because she had been living
comfortably with all the virtues next to the young girl of the dead marquis?"
“…….”
I watched with a mocking smile as my angelic face slowly faded to white.
Yes, I heard. I heard it all somewhere. So, why did you say that?
Was it because I was convinced that if I received my 'recognition', I could really
replace Ophelia?
Ophelia had many followers.
There was no end to the stupid men who barely glanced at Ophelia's face once from a
distance and then claimed they were in love.
"why? You may have tried to buy sympathy and stay in the Marquis who lost their
children, but be careful, because your new presence may mess up your plans and
torment you, aren't you? That's weird. Noble ladies can't be so unkind. Since you
are not familiar with the social world, he would have given you more kind
'advice'.”
“Why, say…… Why not... … .”
“So I can’t see you and Ophelia on top of each other. Compared to the real Ophelia,
you're just, annoying."
The woman's face turned white. It was a face that looked like it had been hurt.
"I…….”
Even the eyes immersed in the water are as innocent as an innocent child.
My Ophelia, whom I loved and hated. My flower that contained poison.
In comparison, that woman, Elodie, the protagonist, who was destined to be obsessed
with men who were ruined by the sin of a similar face... … .
He was so innocent, stupid, and thin that it looked so fragile that it would break
if he touched it.
the woman murmured.
"you…… I wanted to comfort you.”
I understand the bad ending of that otome game. No Elodie had forgotten Ophelia.
It would have been better if we had fought back. It would have been better if I had
cried bitterly not to compare me to a dead woman or something.
You're all crazy, I'm not like a dead woman. Alive, in this place, crying.
It might have been better if I had thrown away all the favors of the Marquis and
disappeared far away and lived my own life.
That soft, weak woman tried to understand all the male protagonists.
It's because I love you so much, it's because it hurts. With such weak sympathy and
warmth, he endures and breaks.
But it's pretty, beautiful and pitiful, yes. Everyone liked it. Everyone
sympathized. He praised him for being very similar to that 'Ophelia'.
Would he have resigned even though he knew that the love everyone gave was a shell?
Was it undeniably sweet enough to know that it wasn't real?
that love. that shell. The outer skin of that love that I gave up and gave up by my
side for the last ten years.
The favors that fell too easily for that Elodie because they had the same face.
“It’s off topic.”
“I, Emilia-san, help…….”
"I do not need it."
“I wanted to be friends.”
I raised my head. A little light had managed to return to the white face that
seemed to have gone mad.
A desperate light was seen in his green eyes, which were just one step away from
drying out.
“I think you will be lonely because you lost your best friend... … .”
“That kid did.”
I said in a calm voice.
“Don’t make friends who are closer than you.”
Elodie widened her eyes.
I turned my back. I was fed up with that white face that looked like it was going
to cry. I hated seeing someone with that kid's face cry, whatever the cause.
“…… Are you god?”
I stopped without realizing it.
“Are you afraid that if you keep me close, your memories of Lady Ophelia will be
clouded because of me?”
A woman who does not cry asked me. I didn't answer.

* * *

It wasn't until mid-June that Archduke Franz "officially" came to the capital.
Archduke Franz, who was known to have never left his estate to avoid being checked
on purpose, left all his family and went to Tokyo alone.
Cassio Brahmanduff and some of them had already met Archduke Franz in secret in the
capital, but everyone pretended it was the first time and took it easy.
Nominally, Archduke Franz had come with precious medicinals to visit the king, who
appeared to be in poor health.
“There are two cards I can think of. He ate the 'medicine' brought by the Grand
Duke and pushed the poison to his majesty's majesty because his condition
worsened."
“Or accuse me of trying to assassinate my weakened older brother on the spot. Both
are possible stories.”
Archduke Franz shrugged.
“Aren’t you planning to join hands with your Majesty the Queen?”
"how?"
“The little prince decides to be regent until he comes of age.”
“Don’t say anything that makes sense.”
“Well, I don’t think it’s nonsense.”
Casio laughed as if joking.
If Archduke Franz had been single, he could have remarried to the queen after the
death of the king and gained legitimacy in that way.
However, Archduke Franz took the daughter of Marquis Letty as his wife and had
grown up children.
The number of enlisted soldiers in the possession of Byeon-baek was by no means
negligible.
Since they themselves were soldiers to protect the territories located on the
border, it is impossible to take them all out, but that does not mean that there is
no room at all.

The Bad End of That Otome Game Episode 95

Even if Archduke Franz came to the capital alone in blood and blood, now is the
season of the social world. It's time to gather all the nobles in the capital. All
kinds of invitations poured in.
The seat where Casio and Archduke Franz are now sitting alone was in the well-known
Countess Kisha's salon.
Mrs. Keisha, who was a major supporter of artists, has separated several rooms so
that no one can hear anything they recite or play an instrument when they come out
of the room.
Thanks to this, it was also used for secret talks in this way, contrary to its
original purpose.
Well, it is highly likely that Countess Keisha also considered the purpose when
designing the room in the first place.
“The queen must be in the mood to ask for a miracle from God to heal His Majesty
the King.”
“Is that all? You should have known from the beginning that I was up. It was only
today, almost a week later, that he called me.”
However, it would not be that the audience was allowed right away. He said that
even his closest aides could not properly confirm the appearance of the king lying
sick. Even if he died, he would have done his best to keep quiet.
In fact, Archduke Franz had two intentions.
1. Is the king still alive?
2. What is the Queen's attitude?
It was worth taking a risk to check it out. Gasols were not brought with them for
fear of being taken hostage.
“What is the dynamics of the Knights of Glamis?”
“It’s quiet.”
Archduke Franz's forehead was cracked.
“It’s dangerous, it’s dangerous. You can't just leave it neutral. The one with
legitimacy now is the queen... … .”
“Nevertheless, I will not be hasty on the side of the Grand Duke. What are you
going to do?”
“I learned that a knife that cannot be used is not greedy.”
Archduke Franz rubbed my chin.
“Of course, my father-in-law will support me, and the lords who are on my side will
bring my enlisted men, but I should avoid situations where I might bump into the
Knights of Glamis as much as possible. Or at least, we should get Marquis Windrose
and Laertes Hope out of this situation.”
“You will need a suitable bait.”
“However, if you kidnapped a family member prematurely, it would be difficult to
fix it later…….”
Casio Brahmanduff only smiled inexplicably in front of such Franz.
Seeing him like that, Archduke Franz wrinkled his face.
“Lord Casio, are you sure you’re not thinking nonsense? A double agent or
something.”
“Please. How could I have thought of that unless I had two lives?”
“Your father?”
“Father, you always make a wise choice. I choose the best time to invest, and my
father always believes in me.”
“Tt……. okay."
“The current Marquis of Windrose, the Marquis, Laertes Hope, and a young lady named
Elodie are staying.”
"Well?"
“Your Majesty the Grand Duke must have heard of it. This is the most famous flower
in the social world. Lady Elodie. A young girl who immediately became a guest of a
marquis writer as soon as she lived in Tokyo. She looks just like the dead Marquis
Young-ae, and the Marquis' wife says she loves her like her own daughter."
“…….”
The Archduke blinked his eyes in contemplation.
“Even so, she’s not a real daughter, she’s just a person who looks a little bit
like her. To get that much collateral... … .”
“There is no need to be obsessed with securing it from our side. All you need to do
is to put on a suitable excuse to immobilize him until he clears his doubts. The
big rice cakes that are neither mine nor the rest are, well... … . Wouldn't it be
better to get rid of them as soon as possible before they fall into someone else's
hands?"
Archduke Franz frowned.
“…… Hey, do you know what I'm talking about? I'm the deputy commander of the Glamis
Knights, the Marquis of Windrose. The meat shop is too big to be treated
carelessly.”
“It is the most coveted piece of meat for the Queen.”
“I heard that the princess’s partner eventually turned it down?”
“After all, the loyal subject of the Knights of Glamis is the king. Even if he was
lying on a sick bed and unable to issue an order, if he suddenly regained
consciousness and gave an order to his attendant, and then lost consciousness the
next moment, how can the Knights Templar determine the truth of the order?”
In fact, it was one of the circumstances that Archduke Franz was most concerned
about. The queen, who has run out of patience, somehow forcibly fabricates the
king's orders and strikes Archduke Franz first.
There is a possibility that the Knights of Glamis will protest, but we cannot be
sure. It was a state in which they were fighting each other endlessly for
legitimacy and cause.
It's just the blindness of those who don't want to work during the social season,
when everyone is at their busiest.
Only belief remains.
Even if you see the wrong blood, the number of people who will be harmed increases
exponentially.
“And in fact, a weakness is not a weakness when everyone knows it is a weakness.”
“What do you mean?”
“You say your Majesty the Queen is more terrible than anyone in the escort of the
Prince and His Majesty? He said that he chose only those whom he could trust, even
his parents, brothers, and grandparents. I heard that even if they were close
friends, they had a strong security so that they could not be touched.”
"therefore? Does that mean that everything will be easy if you just kill that
little child?”
“It means that Her Majesty the Queen did not believe even Her Majesty the
Princess.”
Suspicion is what it is If I don't believe in myself, I get caught up in the belief
that others will too.
Surely it would be better to doubt anything after putting the throne in front of
it.
Casio Brahmanduff spit out words that were different from the thoughts he had
hidden inside him.
The real weakness of the Marquis Windrose that he knows is another. In my mansion,
I even enshrined them.
Even in the face of a crisis, he does not run away recklessly in fear, and he does
not consider himself to be the weakness of the Marquis Windrose, so there is no
doubt about himself. If I'd rather doubt the other, I don't know.
“It is foolish to dare to aim for the opponent that everyone is aiming for. We have
to ignore it somehow and wait until we have a chance or find another way.”
Casio Brahmanduff laughed. It was as cold as winter and as humid as summer.

* * *

After the tea party at the Royal Palace, there are several changes that have
occurred to me.
“This is a letter from the Marquis of Windrose.”
“…….”
The first is that an unexpected letter has arrived.
I looked at the letter that Mrs. Nellie politely sent me with a chewing face.
The name is as follows.
'The guest, Elodie Dienta, who lives in the Marquis' residence, favored by the
Marquis of Windrose.'
What are we going to do now?
Aren't we good enough to play as friends?
Seeing Kitty startled at my sullen face, I calmly straightened my expression.
'Are you afraid that if you keep me close, your memories of Lady Ophelia will be
clouded because of me?'
I remembered her face as she looked at me and spoke upright, even with her crying
eyes. Originally, was the player like this?
The face that was transparent like a glass lily and smiled like a chill was
familiar. But, that was all.
Wasn't he the type of person who obviously had a reason to avoid himself and
approached him while putting pressure on him?
A subtle sense of discomfort arose out of nowhere. I turned my head, deliberately
ignoring my doubts. Another letter lay on the tray.
“And this is a letter from the Earl of Gloucester.”
After returning from the tea party, I had sent a short letter to the Earl of
Gloucester stating the time and place. It was a reply that came back like a knife
right away.
When I opened the letter, I saw what was written in a beautiful cursive. few lines
'I will meet you on the day the Lady has designated me. blah blah…….'
It was just as expected. The content was mixed with appropriate pretentiousness and
pretentiousness, but nothing more or less.
“And this is a letter from Baron Heath.”
However, the name belongs to ‘Young-ae, Count of Beth’. The young girl next to me
at the royal palace tea party and asked about the novel about Amy.
He complained that it was difficult to talk to the young girls who had gathered in
a group, and then he sent me a letter as soon as they were afraid to part.
He didn't seem like a bad person, so there's nothing wrong with interacting.
Looking at the contents, it was a fun time after a while, and there was a short
message saying that we would meet and exchange often in the future.
And second.
“And this is my present, Lady Emilia.”
“…….”
…… Casio Brahmanduff's futures offensive has increased.
I don't know if it's because of my mood, but it seems strangely after Laertes gave
me an amethyst necklace... … .
I made an indescribable expression to the man who was smiling brightly.
Mrs. Nellie, the skilled maid, was noticing that she moved away from us. Kitty also
crawled after her.
Yes, but still, you are the noble master of this mansion, but it's a bit harsh for
me to say nasty things in front of the user.
I glanced at the two of them and lifted the box that Casio had brazenly shoved
between the letters.
The box, covered in black velvet, was the size of the palm of my hand. When I
opened the lid, the first thing that caught my eye was a bright red color. It was a
red flower the size of a quail egg.
It wasn't a fresh flower, but ruby or garnet was crafted as thinly as petals one by
one, and it was a beautiful thing as if they were stacked on top of each other.
As I was about to stand still, Casio reached out and took the flower out of the
box.
Look, it was a ring. Behind the flower, a slender silver ring could be seen shining
bright red.
“It’s a ring that you put on your little finger.”
“How do I know the size of my little finger……. No, I won't ask."
I shook my head, thinking it was such a stupid question. But Casio, who didn't rush
through these words, responded like a fool.
“I’m sorry, Emilia. Of course, there was a record of ordering gloves, so it was
easy to find out.”
"Yes. It would be.”
“But, how many times have you held Lady Emilia’s hand? You can tell just by the
feel of it in your hand.”

The Bad End of That Otome Game Episode 96

I looked up at Casio with a surprised look. The man, as usual, was a little smirk
and had a natural-looking face.
“I'm serious, Cassio Brahmanduff. The same line you just said, if you go anywhere,
one day you will get a big nose injury.”
“No matter how much I say things like this everywhere, Lady Emilia.”
“Then, since I don’t have anywhere to poke outside, does that mean that it’s okay
to act like a pervert because I’m easygoing?”
“You’re a pervert. It makes me sad if you misinterpret my feelings for Lady Emilia
like that.”
As he spoke, the man held out his hand to me. It means to plug it in.
The sad face, which seemed to have been made up on purpose, shone brightly and
white like a newly made plaster statue.
He had a white, arrogant and aristocratic face like a parasitic brother.
Once again, I gently held out my hand, hoping that I would not be in a relationship
with shame without taking my hand off.
A small rose fell on her little finger. The delicate petals shining in a
translucent red light were quite pretty, making me wonder how they were crafted.
“First of all, it’s a ring, but there are other ways to wear it.”
I took out the ring that Casio had put on me and turned it over so that the round
ring was facing forward.
And when I applied force to twist the ring partly, the ring split in half, and a
small ring came out from the back of the rose.
Since the ring wasn't that big, it looked like a small brooch when turned over in
that state.
"Five…….”
I admired a little. A proud smile spread across Casio's face.
“When you can't put your ring on, you can just lightly re-apply anywhere on your
clothes. I want you to carry it with you wherever possible.”
I tilted my head as I looked at the jewel rose that had become a brooch.
“You want to wear it as much as possible? It's not difficult because it's not that
big, but it might be an inappropriate accessory depending on what you're wearing
that day."
“Did you say that beautiful flowers have thorns?”
“Do you know how much I wanted to feed poisonous toad guts to those assholes who
used such words to explain why Ophelia’s personality was dirty?”
Casio gently avoided my sharp gaze and spoke in a low voice.
“The tooth behind the rose, the part of the ring.”
When made into a brooch, it looks just like a silver decorative pin.
“If you pull this part out as hard as you can, it will release poison that
dissolves in human body fluids. Exactly, it dissolves in saliva.”
“…….”
“It is as small as a pea. It is almost colorless and odorless, but it has a very
faint sweet taste, so it would be good to add it to tea types.”
“Are you curious about Ophelia’s special poison recipe? Would you like me to write
this and make it?”
"no."
Casio Brahmanduff was straight forward. I felt the sincerity.
“It’s for emergencies.”
“Do you die if you eat it?”
“It’s not a lethal dose, it turns into a corpse for about 24 hours. You can never
wake up in the middle. My body temperature goes down and my pulse is barely
audible, so I'd say it makes you sleep like you're dead."
“…….”
I think this poison Romeo and Juliet……. There Juliet pretended to be dead and ate
poison to avoid marriage... … .
I felt weird. It was more so in that it wasn't a weapon for immediate self-defense.
“Wouldn’t it be better to be more immediate and clear for self-defense? A kind that
bleeds when stabbed or cut?”
“That would be difficult to carry.”
That's correct. There is nothing that can't be hidden if you hide it under the hem
of a rich skirt, but it will be inconvenient and not convenient to carry.
If it was a cold day, you wouldn't know, it was when it started to get very hot.
thin and comfortable
The fabric was fashionable. No matter how much social media it is, everyone likes
to be comfortable.
I suggested
“Should I put an iron core in my heel?”
“It’s a really cool idea, but Lady Emilia, if you ever get to dance…….”
Casio gave a look of disappointment. I nodded.
“Am I going to have a hard time?”
Casio countered with a subtle face.
“Will my instep go out?”
“Casio will be fine.”
"It sounds like you don't care anyway."
“In the first place, you don’t have to carry your opponent around like a goldfish
poop, right?”
“Goldfish poop, Emilia…….”
Casio lowered the corners of his eyes as if embarrassed.
If we compare it to an animal, it is a silver fox with a slightly mean look. This
was particularly the case with his picky temperament, which seemed to ignore him
without a snort if someone reached out his hand.
Still, it wasn't even funny to have sad eyes like a pet that had been thrown away
by its owner.
“You mean you can’t sacrifice one of Casio’s feet for my own safety? You lack
sincerity.”
“Lady Emilia, if something happens and my feet are not intact, who will protect
Lady Emilia?”
“My nimble feet and stout hands.”
“…… Even if you die soon, you don't say that you will sacrifice for me, so it's
reliable."
What anew between us. For some reason, I turned the rose brooch into a ring,
ignoring Casio, who muttered with a slightly gloomy expression.
As soon as I put it on my little finger, a bright red shimmered like before.
I was given all sorts of gifts that could be called literally money X Ral, but
these kind of ornaments were rare.
It was nice to be able to wear it on my little finger without too much burden, and
it was good that it wasn't a necklace.
I used to wear an amethyst necklace that Laertes gave me when I was wearing clothes
that didn't show much necklace.
Just, every time I saw that necklace, I got a strange feeling.
Even if I put it away in the deepest part of the drawer, I'm not the type of person
who can easily forget it because I can't see it right away.
I still haven't given up on Ophelia's name, and I'm stuck with a single letter from
her.
Right now, it's like a kid chasing Casio Brahmanduff after the piped man, just
looking at him and chasing him here.
So, with a very strange feeling, I would hang the necklace around my neck and
measure the warmth of that nail-sized jewel that would roll around my collarbone.
The purple shards warmed by body temperature and flowing lukewarmly down the tip of
the nail.
If Casio had given him a necklace, he would have unintentionally agonized over the
two. Perhaps, considering that point, did you dare to choose non-overlapping
accessories?
"pretty. thank you."
Whether it was poison or medicine inside, the ring was really pretty. I politely
said thank you.
A bright light came into the face of the man who was making up a dead expression.
“Ah, if you ever need to use an antidote, just break that rose part. They are
poisonous and look alike, so don’t confuse them.”
“It’s thrifty.”
“Isn’t this the perfect sense of Cavalier?”
“It’s a pity that I’m praising myself.”
“Are you still willing to visit House Gloucester in person in the future?”
"Yes."
Casio's face was still looking at me. A face that looks like a mask and like a
deception.
“What if I hurt something other than the cheek this time?”
“If I inflict damage on myself, I have to pay more than that in order to unlock the
castle.”
“If I were to accompany you, what would you do?”
“Even so, the author hates me and hates you too, wouldn’t it be better to go alone
than to provoke me? I'll take Kitty, too, and there'll be servants in the house.
Most of all, if I go missing in this situation.”
I pulled the cravat that Casio was wearing.
A blue-colored gem that looked like a sapphire hit the tip of her nail and made a
dry sound.
Casio's gray eyes widened in surprise.
“You will not stand still.”
I could see the eyes of a very close man. Eyes like the surface of mercury that had
just sank after a storm.
My face, as I stared at Casio without agitation, was reflected like a mirror. Casio
was silent as if he was speechless.
I don't think a man named Casio Brahmanduff would sacrifice for me.
I do not intend to overestimate the interest you have towards me. Whatever the
contents of the remaining letter, that man is too big to act in the shadow of the
dead Ophelia.
So, I believe in the calculations of that man who invested in me at this point.
Personally, I'm definitely not that good. Even if they disappear, no one will find
them if Edmund Gloucester sets his sights on it.
But behind me are the Brahmanduffs. There is this man, and there is also Laertes
Hope. The man who whispered to me like he swore he would protect me.
I used to think that he wouldn't make me a waste of this world, even when I thought
that his love couldn't be mine.
Even if he was someone who lived like Ophelia's shadow, he wasn't the first to
throw it out with his own hands just because his value had disappeared.
A man who will never turn away, even in the most messed up moment.
The hope that exists at the bottom of the heart is rather like despair, and there
are times when it is terrifying.
Casio Brahmanduff wouldn't do that math. Because I am a person who weighs despair
and hope and the emotions of others on my own weight.
Why did you slap me on the cheek, did you ever expect Edmund to do that to me? If I
asked you this... … It was obvious what the answer would be.
'What do you mean, Emilia? Can't it be? Sir Laertes Hope, you have a lot of
speculation.'
I would pick up words like that. On the contrary, it is a kind of openly instilling
a sense of vigilance without knowing the man's sincerity and plans.
Anyway, that man is using me to get some answers. I'm just a chess piece being
dragged around in that guy's chess game, but the game isn't over yet. He's not the
kind of guy who'll let his precious chess pieces be lost.
“…… Yes."
The man's voice was low. A complex gaze flashed through my eyes, then turned
towards my hand, which was clasped around my cravat.
As if driving a wedge into something, a low, deep voice returned.
"That's right."
“Yeah, it’s a colleague.”
As I smiled faintly, the man frowned subtly.
“Excuse me, do I have too few roles to be a colleague? Shall I correct you as a
foodie who lives close to the Brahmanduffs?”
“Lady Emilia tends to underestimate herself too much.”
"is that so? Then, in front of Casio-san, I’ll pretend to be a little better and
balance myself out.”
“…… I didn't mean to say it that way, but well, it's good."
The man shrugged.
“If Lady Emilia takes the lead, this poor Cavalier will only keep behind. He said
that he personally went out with steel shoes and poison rings... … .”
“Steel shoes are on hold.”
“Even if it’s not a shoe, we’ll look for something similar.”
I quietly nodded my head. These products are not common, and the Brahmanduff family
with a lot of money and information will take care of it.
“By the way, Lady Emilia, is there anything you want in particular?”
“I eat well, dress well, and sleep well.”
“Even such an answer is the correct answer in a sense…….”
The man looked at me with strange eyes.
“It’s because I haven’t seen you ask for anything since you were at Marquis until
now.”

That Otome Game's Bad End Episode 97

That's it. When Ophelia was alive, she unconditionally took on things that were not
even necessary, and it was difficult to say that even if there were things that
were necessary, they were different for nothing.
The marquisist did not treat me with material things distastefully. Rather, it was
so. You know that if you say it, you will surely save me.
Next to Ophelia, there was already a mountain of heavenly elixir and the most
precious silk and toys, but it was burdensome to ask for something new out of
curiosity.
Gradually, it seems that I have lost my lust for something.
When I left Marquis, my luggage was very simple.
The things that were sold were only simple trinkets that had no regrets even if
they disappeared.
The most valuable items were placed in the child's coffin. Don't be lonely without
me.
Since the child is greedy, even if her coffin was filled with memories of five
colors, she would not have felt burdened at all.
I only kept very little. A few ribbons and a few trinkets.
There was one thing that stood out to me. When I was fifteen, it was like a locket
necklace he gave me as a birthday present.
Oddly enough, it was a rocket that could not be opened. It made a rattling noise
when shaken, but that was all.
A small bird biting a shattered pearl and a branch were delicately crafted items on
the outside, but they were not of great value.
It's quite large and I've never actually used it. Somewhere in the room with some
other trinkets.
I answered, clearing my thoughts.
“If I ask, will you do it?”
“Would you like me to pick the moon from the sky?”
“What do you do with the moon that you can neither eat nor sell? Give me a lot of
pocket money.”
“Is it pocket money?”
Casio asked again, as if he did not understand the English language.
Aristocrats do not carry money directly. Until the last time, the maid or attendant
next to her carries a money bag and pays it instead.
In fact, even when visiting the dressing room or other places, I never touched the
money myself. But I said proudly.
“I’m going to make friends and go out to play.”
In a letter sent earlier, Count Beth Young-ae said that if she was thinking of
meeting her next time, she had asked her to go to a delicious dessert shop in the
capital.
As a me, I had no intention of living in this townhouse like a bully forever. First
of all, it's a socializing season, and the excuse of hitting the ball has been
useless since the last tea party at the Royal Palace.
I have to go outside. Ophelia told me to do whatever was good for me.
I am a good friend who listens to Ophelia. Even if you play with Casio
Brahmanduff's money, that's a bonus. You can write it out with no remorse.
When Casio took me and robbed the dressing room and jewelry store, I was just
trembling at the overwhelming scale. If you give me gold coins, I can use them more
confidently and more confidently than anyone else.
It was then.
“Aren’t you going with me?”
It was a sad voice. The way she smiled with the corners of her eyes closed would
have melted her heartache if she had been an innocent young girl who knew nothing.
No, why is this yangban sticking around so hard? I pushed back the chair I was
sitting on, trying not to be startled by the face of the man approaching me. There
was a crackling sound.
“What kind of place, no, are you free?”
“It’s not free, but I always find time to be with Lady Emilia like this.”
"I'm sorry you're busy. Go and work.”
“If you are with Lady Emilia, I think you will be able to spend a pleasant time to
heal your busy life.”
“If you’re going to take money, are you going to pay it?”
"I didn't mean to say that, but if Lady Emilia accepts me like that, I'm willing to
accept the misunderstanding."
After all, that's it. I took a deep breath. Why is this man really like this?
Seeing him outside with Casio Brahmanduff was risky in many ways.
Of course, I went to places like a dressing room, but my main purpose was close to
shopping. It means that the two of us did not go to cafes, famous places, or opera
houses.
The face of the man who looked at me and smiled single was always natural.
If it's a ruse, it wouldn't be strange if he boiled and ate 10,000 snakes.
“…… Are you planning on staying single for a while? Are you tired of chatting?”
“In some cases…… What, right?”
why are you asking me that
“If you want to use me as a shield... … Well, I'll put it to good use. I feel a
little sorry for the Countess McGinty.”
“Why are you sorry to my aunt?”
“Because I said that I would never have anything else to say to you.”
“…… Is that so?"
Casio's voice became subtle.
"Yes. I never have any stupid thoughts. Don't worry. Don't trust me, trust Casio-
san's skills. I was thinking of finding a good niece and daughter-in-law... … .”
The longer the conversation, the more the man's face darkened subtly.
“…… Come to think of it, it seems like it's coming and going. Well, you'll be fine
if you know how to do it."
"Yes…….”
The man's horsetail was subtly long.
“If you don’t want to be bothered, so if you’re going to use it as a shield for the
hondam shield, I’ll join you too, well.”
“…… Please.”
The man sighed in reply. I nodded my head without thinking.

* * *

“Long time no see, Sir Edmund Gloucester.”

Time flows slowly when I want it to go so quickly, but when I don't want it to
come, it often comes faster than anyone else.
Today was that time. I made a business smile with a smile that gave me more energy
than ever before.
The luxurious purple dress I wore today was silk that came from across the sea. The
long gloves that covered the elbows were also of the same fabric.
She wore an amethyst necklace around her neck and a rose ring on her left little
finger. Her hair was accented with a purple velvet and pearl-wrapped headband.
Right next to him was Kitty with a stiff face as if he was particularly nervous.
Mrs. Nellie, a professional maid, was also watching the situation.
Edmund Gloucester's outfit wasn't light either.
dark blue coat. A shirt with a stiff white collar. Cufflinks embellished with
jewels in the shape of a thrush.
The deep blue eyes that seemed to freeze through the one-piece glasses glanced at
me. His long hair was gently tied up and hung down.
Seriously, no one would have imagined that just by looking at his face, he would be
so angry like an active volcano.
From the outside, it was just an intelligent scholar, Nari itself. But I knew
better than anyone how horribly distorted those eyes could be.
At first glance, those blue eyes that looked so cold-hearted, in fact, had poor
self-control, as if they were forcibly imprisoned in a blue flame.
It doesn't happen all the time, it's something. Like a dragon that glows when
touched, it seemed to only happen to the existence of Elodie and Ophelia, but...
… .
'Then what do you do?'
He's a guy who locks people up every time, misunderstands them, clings to them, and
turns them around.
It hasn't happened yet, but considering what he's doing, it doesn't look like he's
going to be reincarnated.
I intentionally smiled broadly. Seeing my smile like that, Edmund's expression was
subtly crushed. As if a piece of cream from the corner of a perfectly decorated
whipped cream cake fell to the floor.
“I don’t know if you felt comfortable on your way.”
“…… Long time no see, Lady Emilia.”
Still, Edmund looked calmer than I thought, probably because he did a lot of self-
discipline training for today.
“I’m here to personally apologize for the disrespect I committed to the Lady.”
Edmund knelt on one knee toward me as I stood in the parlor. It was quite polite.
And he held out his hand to me.
“I sincerely apologize for losing my temper in a quarrel and committing an
indescribable rudeness to the lady who is making her debut.”
Do you want me to catch you? I stared intently into the gloved man's hand, then
looked into the man's eyes again. The blue eyes were strangely avoiding my gaze.
Isn't there no guilt at all? I held the man's hand, feeling like I was playing a
play. I felt a subtle warmth. That was the moment.
As if surprised by a man, a frog in boiling water bounced off my hand.
I was perplexed. Edmund Gloucester also seemed perplexed.
what, what Why are you holding me out and asking me to hold you?
“Sir Edmund Gloucester?”
“Ah, ah, nothing.”
Edmund stood up, waving his hands in a hurry. In the meantime, he lost his center
of gravity and even stumbled for a while.
I don't know why a decent person would do that. The Gloucester family wouldn't be a
poor family at all. I don't think he feeds his heirs with any nourishing food.
“An apology must be sincere commensurate with it.”
"Yes. I thought of many ways, but I thought that one or two gifts were not enough
to calm Lady's heart. If there is anything you want, we will do our best to
accommodate it.”
“Did you say ‘maximum’?”
“…… Yes. Yes, but.”
Edmund furrowed his eyebrows in response, arguing that I was somehow ominous as he
asked me.
“I have heard that Sir Edmund Gloucester has a very extensive list of books in his
private library.”
“That’s right, but…….”
A suspicious but alert light appeared in his blue eyes.
I can't even talk about Ophelia here, so what's a good excuse... … .
“I recently happened to read a novel by chance.”

The Bad End of That Otome Game Episode 98

It was only coincidence that <Amy and Polita> came to mind. The true identity of
Volume 2, which is very suspicious, but secretly wandered through word of mouth.
“It seems that both theological doctrine and magical knowledge are needed to fully
interpret the novel.”
“…….”
“It’s a little bit difficult to entrust such trifles to Sir Edmund, who is always
busy with construction, but I have a bit of personal curiosity. You say Sir Edmund
is a recognized authority on that in this country?”
"That's right."
Wow, I don't even deny it. I gasped inwardly at Edmund Gloucester's overflowing
confidence.
“So, I want to use Kyung’s study. Is it possible?"
Edmund Gloucester made a troubled face, as if he hadn't expected it.
“A novel?”
“Yeah, it’s a popular novel.”
“…… Did you even read that?”
I wonder if all the books I was flipping through while sitting next to Ophelia
looked like ornaments?
Ophelia, who rarely goes out, and the hobbies that I was able to pursue next to her
weren't very many.
Unlike the boy who slapped me while reading a book with a sore moth, I liked to
read.
Of course, I didn't just read popular novels. I've read all kinds of things.
It was the first time I'd ever heard a title like <Amy and Polita>. Since I lived
among the common people for the past two years, I hardly ever came into contact
with books.
“I do everything that young girls my age do. Excuse me, Mr. Edmund Gloucester.”
He smiled brightly, and Edmund made a surprised face.
“I am curious about Sir Edmund’s vast collection.”
“…… How long will you be using the library?”
"Well…… well. Because I am an ignorant person in this field... … It's hard to say
with certainty. Can't we use it even during this socializing season? It’s a once-
in-a-lifetime debut, don’t you think this kind of request is difficult for me, who
ruined it?”
I was always smiling. Edmund looked absurd.
It deserves it. When did that man, I ever see a smiling face like this?
Next to Ophelia, I always looked at the man with a bored and tired face. There was
no need to create a business smiley that wanted to fuck someone like this.
“It’s a library after all. When Sir Edmund Gloucester goes out, he won't go out in
his arms."
In fact, strictly speaking, my request was bullshit. Whether you are in the mansion
or not, let me freely use the study.
Even if the socializing season is only a few months away, it is absurd to ask that
guests be able to freely enter and exit the ownerless mansion.
“Isn’t there a butler I met last time or someone in the mansion? I think that would
be better than bothering Sir Edmund every time we go.”
"under…… Are you serious? Do you want to use our family library?”
“Yeah, what kind of lady in the world would joke about her debut prom?”
I smiled coldly and bitterly. Edmund Gloucester, who was about to refute Moore,
quickly shut his mouth.
Before I saw her letter, I had no regrets that my debut prom ended that way.
It was the path I chose. It was my choice to clash with Edmund Gloucester whether
Casio Brahmanduff blocked it or not. Because it was annoying from the dressing
room. Because I just wanted to say something.
It was a pity that I met Laertes and the Marquis Windrose like that, but I never
said those words to Edmund Gloucester at that time. I did not regret it.
But when I saw Ophelia's letter that Cassio gave me, I was happy, but also relieved
and angry.
If I had known that would be the case, I would have worked harder in choosing a
dress. I'm going to look for some prettier jewelry. I'm going to practice dancing a
little harder. I'll ignore Edmund's rants or rants a little more.
It was the debut tang that he had prepared at the best, but he ate it with friction
with that bastard. Is there anything so sad and annoying?
Giwangjisa It happened that way, I had to choose the main story. For that reason, I
was confident that I wouldn't hesitate if my cheeks were plucked, my hair was
pulled out, or my limbs were cracked.
Edmund, who blinked for a moment as he looked into my cold and sharp eyes, seemed
to be troubled, and finally answered.
“…… great. But right now, it's a bunch. There are materials I was organizing in the
library.”
“That’s all I can understand. So when will it be possible?”
“It is possible from the day after tomorrow.”
“Then can I see you the next day?”
“…… Do it. Is that all you want?”
"okay."
“What is the name of the novel you want to interpret?”
I opened my mouth as calmly as possible. As Edmund Gloucester said that the man is
crazy about research, I just hoped he wouldn't have much interest in popular
novels.
“The second volume of 〈Amy and Polita〉. The book itself is owned by a friend of
mine, so I only opened it once.”
“…… All right. Is there anything else you want from me?”
I glanced at Edmund Gloucester, a seemingly good-looking handsome man. A voice that
I can hardly forget these days came to mind.
'Are you afraid that if you keep me close, your memories of Lady Ophelia will be
clouded because of me?'
Elodie who never cried. The content of the game I remember has definitely changed.
Laertes and Casio.
I had a lukewarm reaction to Elodie than I had originally remembered. Only this man
was different from the two. If there's a problem, it's that this guy was the best
nuclear bomb in the game.
Is the Elodie in the game the kind of person who can say that to me?
No, no. Even if it was a level that was meaningless compared to Ophelia, it was
definitely far from the weak and kind player I remembered.
So, is this change a good thing? to whom?
I don't care. Something whispered in my mind.
That girl who's not even Ophelia, what's wrong with you? Self-employed benefit It's
not even that kid, and if you've been admired by everyone like him, you'll end up
like that.
Aren't you lucky if you don't get tangled up? Even if Ophelia and Elodie have
something in common that you don't know, it's not quite clear yet? No one else and
you shouldn't be on the side of Elodie.
“What did you like about Ophelia?”
Edmund's face was obviously startled at my sudden question.
“…… I beg your pardon?"
“What did you like about him?”
Naturally, I've never asked him a question like this before.
Because it was the person who sang rhetorical phrases about him like a song until
his mouth was worn out.
Embarrassed, Edmund stumbled.
“What, in this situation, now, such…….”
“Tell me honestly.”
“Are there any flaws in Lady Ophelia?”
okay. This is the Edmund Gloucester I knew. A face that regained confidence.
dignified voice.
"under! Why are you asking me such a question? Lady Emilia seems to be feeling
anxious now, too? Lady Ophelia, the culprit is unparalleled in dignity and
elegance, its beauty, and... … .”
“What did you like about Lady Elodie?”
“…….”
Edmund Gloucester's face hardened with a confident smile. It happened quickly.
The expression on his face turned harsh as if he was angry. Just before he opened
his mouth to say something, I said.
“If it’s really good, there’s no reason to worry about whether or not others will
approve, right?”
Edmund froze with his mouth open.
“Whether other people call you shameless or not, what does it matter if you are
proud of yourself?”
I did. I must have occupied Ophelia's side, and when I was in a relationship where
I could live and die, arrogant words poured out.
I'd be lying if I said I didn't care at all, but what other people said wasn't
going to change my attitude toward him.
okay. You might be passionately following two people with the same face. Even if it
seems like a betrayal of Ophelia to me.
Both have their own charms. Even if it's really because of something I'm not aware
of, I don't want to deny it anyway.
Elodie has her own charm, and she is a different person from Ophelia. If Edmund
Gloucester said that even now, I was going to see the man again.
But Edmund was silent. As if something had cut off my tongue, he just looked at me
with a tired, frozen face.
As if I was his grim reaper, and he was a terrified dead.
It made me laugh so much that it was so vain, funny, and contemptuous.
It was fundamentally different from the time when he smiled naturally to make fun
of him. It was an empty laugh.
It was as if the inflated balloons were popping, popping, popping in my stomach.
collapse
Instead of empty laughter, the balloons danced in their stomach.
“Sir Edmund Gloucester, you really are.”
Originally, I tried not to say this. I was just thinking of getting along in
moderation, going in and out of the study, and laughing.
I was just trying not to interfere. No matter how much I try to solve this problem,
I don't know what will happen if the other person turns around.
but…….
“Do you know what it means to truly love someone?”
I'm so desperate
There was a time when I thought this man was also pitiful. I thought it was
disgusting, but there was a time when I thought that one day this man would also go
crazy because of Ophelia's shadow. It was an illusion.
It is said that it is hateful enough, that man, Casio Brahmanduff, and Laertes, the
three men spent a long time working as a marquise.
Ophelia didn't even treat Edmund Gloucester as a person, but Edmund came to him
with a consistent attitude and offered him a mountain of gifts.
I thought that love was sincere. The content of the game is also because he was the
man who was obsessed with Ophelia the most.
So I thought it was going to be crazy. It was because he was a person who would be
worshiped to the point of the land where his hair fell.
If all those affections were just the outer layer, then that would be something.
What does this mean? I was terribly vain. So there was laughter. only a smirk.
Edmund Gloucester's face stiffened at how he accepted my laugh.

The Bad End of That Otome Game Episode 99

A faintly trembling pupil was staring at me desperately. Did you want to make an
excuse? I'm not the only one who will hear that.
“Go away, Sir Edmund Gloucester. I'll see you at the mansion the next day. Thank
you for coming today.”
I spit my words out as fast as a rapid-fire gun and stood up.
Edmund Gloucester took a deep breath, but no words came out of his mouth.
It was fortunate. If I had said something like that, I would have really kicked my
groin with my toes right here.
After kicking out the living room door without paying any attention to the manners
or anything else, Kitty followed with a gait.
When I went up to my room, took off my shoes, and buried myself in the bed, I felt
Kitty looking at me.
“Hey, lady…… ?”
“…….”
“Lady, are you in a bad mood?”
“…….”
"Baby…….”
"Kitty."
"Yes."
“Does Kitty have siblings?”
“I have a younger brother.”
“What if you had a sister you were close to, and someone who followed her like
crazy?”
“It’s a little scary, but…… Well, if we only like each other... … .”
“But what if that sister dies and that person goes after someone who looks just
like her?”
"uh…… Do you think you'll be angry? But I think it's going to feel weird. I really
can't forget it, so I want to go there... … .”
“Honestly, whether he is serious about Ophelia or not, it doesn’t make me feel
bad.”
The kid became pitiful.
Such a shining, beautiful, noble child. The boy who died early in the end. The only
kid who cared about me. The child who withered in the admiration and admiration of
everyone... … .
In the end, it felt like I was the only one who truly had it, so I became sad.
because i was cowardly I also knew that I was lucky to be able to occupy the empty
seat next to me. because it was cunning Because I didn't want to get kicked out. It
was her misfortune and my luck.
Although he did treat Edmund Gloucester as poorly as the dog shit on the floor
anyway, he looked at him with the coldest eyes in the world, but I didn't think the
sight was strange.
In the end, in a sense, I was vicariously satisfied. The boy who loved only me, the
world loved him.
"pup."
Kitty's shoulders shuddered as she buried her head in the pillow and mumbled and
cursed.
“You’re like an anemone that you chewed and spit.”
“…….”
“He looks like a half-mop who hasn’t been in the rain for a month.”
“…….”
Kitty patted her cheek. I wanted to laugh, but my situation was so serious that I
couldn't laugh, so it seemed like I was desperately holding my breath.
“No, that’s right, miss. That person is a dog... … Baby!”
“I have to apologize to the dog. I have to say he's not even a dog."
“Yes, yes. Dog, you're not even that good!"
There was a crack in Kitty's bewildered voice. Still, it seemed genuinely in his
own way that he had a lot of bad feelings for Edmund, who pricked my cheek at the
debut prom.
No matter how much he takes the side of his superiors, swearing at a nobleman who
is far above himself requires great courage in his own way. That's why his cheeks
turned red.
I smiled and reached out my hand and lightly pinched Kitty's cheek. Orange eyes
that were very bewildered looked at me.
"miss?"
“Kitty, don’t date a guy like that.”
"Yes Yes!"
Kitty nodded eagerly, as if she didn't know what she was talking about.
“If you meet someone because you are pitiful, your life will be ruined in an
instant.”
Maybe Kitty doesn't know what I'm talking about. But, with her submissive eyes, she
was standing there with a face that seemed to be happy that she had calmed down a
bit.
I didn't want to reaffirm the fact that Edmund Gloucester was irresistible.
okay. I felt bad. Because I didn't want to sympathize with Elodie.
Because I didn't want to be reminded that because of that boy's shadow, someone's
life could be completely ruined in the end.
I don't really have a sense of justice. If someone is in a crisis right in front of
me and I can afford to help, I will help, but it is unlikely that I will help
others with the intention of dying. So I wanted to turn my eyes away.
But even if I turned my eyes, I didn't think I would be able to completely forget
it.
I knew it when I abandoned everything and hid among the common people to set up a
coffee house.
Although it was peaceful, it was a deception given in exchange for abandoning all
regrets and half-ignoring it.
That's how I tried to watch people come to a conclusion where I wasn't there.
But anyway, I am here. It was as if he was half immersed in that vortex of chaos
that Elodie was entwined with.
No matter how it ends, the unreasonable regret that even I couldn't figure out will
hold onto my ankle like a sticky spatula for the rest of my life.
If it had been this way, it would have been different, and if it had been that way,
it would have been different. It's always been like that. Whichever one you choose,
if it is something you will regret, you have to choose.
If you don't choose anything, it becomes regret in itself. Try it or do it I'll
take action to see what the outcome will be... … . Before that happens, while I'm
still standing here on my two feet.
okay. I basically had to ask myself.
Do I want to save Elodie Dienta? I, who couldn't even stop her death in the end,
and someone who wasn't her?

* * *

'Please be fair.'
It was an altar. The bodies of the dead were scattered everywhere. The corpses from
which the blood had drained looked more like dough than a lump of flesh.
Among them, Elodie lit up her ugly eyes. The altar was a large cuboid made of
darkened stone.
The goddess's name was engraved on the rough surface in an old, now-forgotten
language.
When I touched my fingertips, I felt a chilly chill that made my whole body shiver,
and I could feel the dried crusts.
With dry lips, Elodie whispered.
'I deserve it too... … . Even if it's half the price.'
die, die, die again
The sense of impending doom was instinctive. Just like rats jumping into the sea
from a ship that sensed a typhoon. As birds leave their nests and fly away. It was
the same with Elodie.
A moment of great doom and doom. He was a part of fate. like a clock second hand.
Tock, tock, tock. It turns, breaks, and repeats itself.
Those who had piled up the sacrifices like a mountain repeated their prayers from
afar like a spell.
Allay your wrath, my Goddess. I offer your purest sheep. Please stop the foretold
ruin.
Cuckoo, Elodie rubbed her cheek on the cold floor and smiled. Tears did not fall
from the corners of her dry, dry eyes. stupid people... … .
Well. Even down to this 'moment', she didn't want to save others.
Anyone would. Even if she wanted something like that, she couldn't do it anyway. it
doesn't even happen
She knew the fountain. If you want a lot, it's not possible.
His ankles were empty, and he had bled so much that his vision was blurry.
God who condemns the wicked and ridicules the weak, save us.
The sound of prayer overlapped. It sounded like thunder.
Quiet, quack, rumbling. stormy sound. The sound of rain pouring down from the
floor.
all will die Elodie muttered through her mouth. all, all, all lips twisted. At the
last minute, you will eventually find out.
It felt like fire was burning in my body. She groaned as she vomited something
black and red.
'Die, crab.'
If a branch sticks in the deepest part of her body, it feels like that branch is
shattered. That's the last one.
Her blue eyes, like the leaves of an olive tree, shone one last time.
'So…… I make a deal.'
What she wanted was simple. Even if it floats on water for tens or hundreds of
days, there is hope enough to one day dream of being on land.

[Bad ending achievement #?/??]

A light shone from the altar. People screamed.

* * *

“It’s just kiddie pranks.”

Laertes frowned. Alston had a dismayed face, as if he had sighed for a moment, and
then a solemn face.
“Who decides if it’s a kid’s joke or not!”
The merchant was desperate in front of the yelling Alston.
“No, no, dear old man. It's real. Well, it's a minor joke, but it's still a great
way to make money... … . No, I play a card store or something, and I grease
children's ears moderately with magic, but isn't that what everyone else is doing?"
“There are reports that the clerks who entered your store are missing.”
“Hey, that’s what all the capital guards recognized, but it turned out to be no big
deal. Isn't it weird that girls these days go out of their way to meet each other's
eyes? Why do you need to be so tight?”
The old-fashioned merchant glanced at this side, and then glanced at the pocket of
gold coins. Laertes' eyes narrowed.
“Alston.”
"Yes!"
“Detain him immediately.”
"Yes Yes?! Guys, what are you doing so tight? … !”
Laertes' eyes changed sharply as he looked at the opponent who was trying to put
his pocket on Laertes in a hurry.
bang! The pockets flew into the air and the opponent's head hit the floor.
“Don’t get me wrong.”
What looked like a dagger, no matter how you looked at it, bounced off the pocket
that was blown into the air and fell to the floor.
"You'd better not think that your stupid tricks will work for everyone in the
world."

That Otome Game's Bad End Episode 100

It was an emotionless voice. A soldier who followed, bound the merchant, who was
poorly thrown on the floor. Alston clicked his tongue at the sight.
“If the business over there is good enough to bribe gold coins, the nobles will
also give it a try. It may be promoted as a Kingdom project. This is really, really
outrageous.”
“They said the capital guard went over once.”
“…….”
Alston was silent.
“Everywhere, taking bribes and turning a blind eye to trivial things is rampant.”
“Didn’t I tell you to imagine the worst anytime, anywhere?”
“Deputy chief…….”
Alston made a faintly ill sound.
“…… In the middle of the capital city, even in socialite season, that……
Unbelievers... … .”
“It’s possible that you are communicating with the Capital Guard.”
“We can’t solve it on our own, Vice-Captain.”
Laertes, who had been walking forward without blockage, stopped. Alston's face
darkened.
“Yeah, that killifish, even with our authority, we can somehow deal with it. What
if even a low-ranking aristocrat with no real power can do it well... … With the
authority of the vice-captain, it will be overcome somehow. But what next? What if
the person who came out of the investigation was a great aristocrat?”
“Sir Alston.”
“Sir Laertes, of course, is capable. If you're second in the kingdom, you're a
shame. But you know His Majesty the King is now lying on the bed. If we act
recklessly in the midst of this, we will immediately become dogs on a leash as an
act of overreach.”
“…….”
“The existence of unbelievers…… It belongs to a semi-traitor by itself, so it is
right to subdue it at any cost. I know. But we are swords. You can only move when
you receive orders.”
“So, you mean pretend you don’t know?”
“You may have to investigate. We can prevent it ourselves, and if we can save it,
we can save people too. However…….”
Alston opened his mouth.
“We are not beings who can wield swords as we please. do you know well If you make
a mistake, Sir Laertes will be cut off from his seat for an act of supremacy. Of
course, the Knights Templar will not be willing to accept it.”
“…….”
“You don’t know how big the enemy is. Just a little bit, be careful.”
Alston looked at Laertes, who was silent, with a nervous feeling.
There are many reasons The queen may force Laertis to tame it, and the nobles who
stand on the side of the archduke will diligently hang on to the sword with the
intention of removing the royal sword for the future.
Whichever way I imagined, the back was not good. Fair treatment is also something
to look forward to only after the urgent situation of the noble lilies is finally
resolved.
After a while, the silent knight opened his mouth.
“…… I get it."
“Thank you, Vice-Captain.”
“It’s not something I should thank you for.”
Laertes laughed like a sigh. His eyes were wet with fatigue.
At first glance, the capital was not the same as before. It was crowded all over
the place due to the crowds rushing to the capital for the socializing season.
Stalls stand up every day, and solicitors, pickpockets and swindlers are on the
run. Even the cheap inn rooms were so full that the wanderers could not get a room.
Every day on the riverside, there was a sculpture boat for lovers. Dressing rooms,
restaurants, and the opera house were full of people everywhere. The crime rate has
also risen.
In many ways, the requirements were not good. Even the Knights of Glamis roamed
around for investigation, and the Knights Guard did not like it and interfered with
it.
The progress of the investigation was also sluggish. The book itself, which was
said to have started to become popular, was obtained immediately, but no matter how
much I looked at it, it was close to just an ordinary love story.
The missing people did not return. Occasionally, people around me tilted their
heads, saying, 'I am not a child who will disappear like that.'
“You said Grand Duke Franz came to the capital?”
“…….”
Laertes was silent. Alston clicked his tongue, noticing the young look in the
silence.
“Are you invited?”
“I want to see your face. To commend myself for my hard work.”
Strictly speaking, even if Laertes inherits the Marquis family of Windrose, he is
still a marquis. He is lower in rank than the King's younger brother and Archduke
Franz.
But Laertes was a knight of the king. In fact, he is also the commander of the
knights.
If you use the word 'Congratulations' to him, you can become the subject of subtle
gossip. Of course, Archduke Franz intends to use even that slurp right now.
“Oh, my poor vice-captain. What is this about getting caught up in a political
battle? You can't even run away."
“Is it fun to make fun of me?”
“It’s not like that. I have a feeling that Sir Laertes will be more tired when he
is never married.”
“…….”
Laertes sighed. Alston narrowed his eyes at the weak figure of the first knight in
the kingdom, which was rarely seen.
“Aren’t you thinking at all?”
“…… It’s still a long way off.”
“I heard that there are some popular novels, too. According to my wife, it’s like
dating after contract marriage.”
“What are you talking about?”
“Is there a girl you like? Wouldn't it work if I courted Lord Laertes on
condition?"
“It’s not a match for that kind of thing.”
Alston whistled.
“Wow, I have sometimes thought that I wish I could only live one day as Lord
Laertes. No, there's a girl who doesn't even look at the deputy chief's face,
personality, and background even though he puts it all together? Have you ever
become a princess? No, no. Rather, if you are a princess, now is the time to beg
for the deputy chief.”
“I’m not the kind of person who judges people like that.”
The voice was so subtle that Alston stopped whistling.
The voice sounded rather painful. A voice that seems to recall the wounds that have
been burning for a long time.
Seeing the scar-like purple eyes covered with blood and pus, Alston realized anew.
That man is sincere.
“This is a story from a book my wife read, but a man had a crush on a woman, so he
wrote and sent a letter every day. Do you know what happened after 100 days like
that?”
“…….”
“She fell in love with the mailman and got married.”
Well, the purpose of Alston's wife telling Alston this story was different.
'That stupid man. If you don't get a reply, you shouldn't have sent it. No, what
the hell are you doing sending a letter that doesn't get a reply back? He didn't
just talk about himself. Just imagining it is terrifying. Or do you put money in
the letter and send it? So you, okay? If I'm going to confess my love, I'll share
it with my paycheck. I really don't care about people who don't have anything,
they're young, and they only confess their love with their bare hands. 'Cause we're
not even young anymore You know?'
After all, Alston was the kind of man who considered it lucky to have married my
wife.
Neither of them had any unrequited love for each other. He clearly expressed what
he wanted and did what he could for the other person.
They dated calmly, judging the conditions, and married because they were sure that
they were the right person for each other. Although there was no thrilling
excitement, there was stable trust.
Alston thought it would be nice if my boss could also meet someone like that.
That savvy kid who didn't know how to say a word of hardship since he was very
young. If it was the person who made the other person look like this, there was no
need to say anything.
“So what…… Stop worrying from afar and go see it. Isn't that the lesson? Isn't the
urgent task finished right now?"
Laertes Hope seemed hesitant, then nodded slowly again. The hot wind, which had
just begun to blow from afar, tickled his cheeks.

* * *

“See you here again.”

I thought of Elodie, who was smiling brightly at me.
When it comes to coincidence, it's harsh. If there is really such a thing as a god,
it is clear that he has a bad feeling towards me. can be predicted
I promised Casio Brahmanduff a date, not a date, and, glancing at the gold coins I
got, I made an appointment by letter with the Count of Beth.
The place was a high-end cafe famous in the capital. Drinks were mostly for
assortment, and desserts were popular. A former royal pastry chef works there.
Of course, the cook in the townhouse where I was staying was also a good cook. Tea
food was good too. I liked the flavor of the scones or madeleines served with each
cup of tea.
However, if you eat home-cooked food anywhere, you will be bitten. In the meantime,
I stumbled upon this store by chance.
Newspapers not only raked up all kinds of scandalous articles and rumors, but also
introduced these cute cafes and attractions frequently. Thanks to you, I found this
place.
Peach tart and melon sorbet were released in season, along with delicious
illustrations.
When asked about her intentions in a letter, Count Beth Young-ae was in favor of a
short cut.
I calmly chased away Casio, who was squeamish, saying he could escort me nicely.
It was a time when I was just thinking about what to eat when I met Young-ae, Count
of Beth, with a smile... … .
“The stewed peach tart here is more delicious than just the peach tart.”
Coincidentally, he met Elodie, who was approaching this way, smiling kindly that he
had also come to this store.

The Bad End of That Otome Game Episode 101

* * *

Is it really a coincidence? As I looked at Elodie, who was smiling softly, I did

not lift my suspicious eyes. On the other hand, Young-ae, Earl of Beth, widened her
eyes at Elodie's words next to her.
“Oh, really?”
"Yes. Just a peach tart is delicious, but the tart with boiled peaches chilled is
even better. I think a lot of people eat tarts because they look prettier.”
To be sure, the tart topped with candied peaches was slightly darker in color
compared to the raw fruit.
It was true that the raw fruit itself looked better when sliced thinly and placed
on tart paper.
Even so, I felt reluctant because it seemed like I was blindly following Elodie's
words.
Young-ae, Count of Beth, next to me, biting my lower lip, spoke clearly.
“That’s right, Lady Emilia!”
“…… Thanks for the info, Lady Elodie.”
"You're welcome."
Elodie smirked again with a soft face like a porcelain doll as she answered
skillfully.
Even though you would know my bewildered reaction, I casually looked at the menu
and even took another drink.
“You should definitely try the melon sorbet. It doesn't even wrap it.”
“What should I do, Lady Emilia? I'm confident I'll eat anything."
“…….”
Didn't Count Beth's young-ae also see my lukewarm attitude toward Elodie at the
last tea party?
But now, the young Count of Beth was looking at me with eyes twinkling with
excitement and joy.
It's the first time I've seen the capital properly with a noble girl my age... … .
The dazzling appearance of the dessert seemed to corrode reason.
I let out a silent sigh.
“…… Do anything, everything. I order something to eat and leave it behind.”
“Oh, so good!”
Young-ae, Earl of Beth, shed a voice of emotion. Beside him, Elodie was always
kind.
A white sleeveless dress embroidered with tiny blue flowers and white gloves. Even
a platinum headdress in the shape of a lily flower. As always, it was the
appearance of an innocent and pretty girl.
I closed my eyes and looked behind her. Maybe Edmund Gloucester over there... …
Laertes doesn't appear suddenly, is it?
On that day, Elodie let out a low laugh, perhaps noticing it.
“Hey, it’s a coincidence that we met like this, can I join you? The more people
there are, the more food can be tasted.”
Originally, noble people with really high stature did not share food. It is a
tradition to give each one a share and leave it elegantly when you are full rather
than taste it.
However, all three noble girls in this position were far from being 'correct' high-
ranking noble girls.
Me and Elodie’s situation is the same, Count Beth, Count Beth, she was a lady of a
noble family, but there was no plausible foundation in the capital, so she
entrusted herself to a relative’s house to make her debut. It was a story that
wasn't there.
Well, I didn't really intend to share food with a fork.
Count Beth Young-ae asked with a bit of a puzzled look.
“Uh, but Lady Elodie, don’t you have a party? Me and Lady Emilia will continue to
wander around the capital like this.”
As if waiting for those words, Elodie laughed like a flower in full bloom.
"Yes. It was the moment I went out alone because I wanted to eat something sweet.
Even so, a lot of people are talking about this store these days. Count Beth Young-
ae also wrote a letter last time, right? I am going to visit this store.”
It was then that I understood the full story of the case. Young-ae, Count of Beth,
was the culprit... … .
Were you exchanging letters with Elodie? Did you even brag that you were going to
play with me?
No, I'm bragging. but…….
Next to me, who was at a loss for words and silence, Count Beth Young-ae smiled
brightly and affirmed.
“Yeah, that’s right! I was looking forward to it, and I am so happy to be able to
come like this!”
“So Lady Elodie, would you like to join us?”
"Yes."
Elodie half rolled her eyes. Down eyelashes cast a shadow.
“Hey, is that still a nuisance? But I also don't have a prior appointment today...
… . I came today because I was envious of what Count Beth Young-ae had said in her
letter the other day... … .”
Did you mean to open the letter Elodie sent? I regretted it all over again. If I
had known that we would meet like this, I would have seen what he was saying.
The Earl of Beth seemed very impressed by Elodie, a very stunning beauty, speaking
in a dead voice.
“What is a nuisance! Lady Emilia, how are you? Whether it’s just two girls or three
girls walking around anyway, wouldn’t it be more fun if there were more people?”
“…….”
I tried my best not to wrinkle my forehead.
what. Was this situation Ophelia's punishment?
You're lying on your grave,
hahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahah
ahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahaha
hahahahaha
But Ophelia, if that's the case, tell me. Don't give it to me like a thunderbolt in
the dry sky... … .
“…… First of all, you order. Here, three simmered peach tarts. Three Melon Sorbets.
Three eclairs, please.”
"all right."
I handed the menu board to the clerk and wrapped my arms around my forehead, which
seemed like a headache.
As soon as Elodie saw the three orders of food, he smiled and sat down at the table
where we were sitting.
Then, opposite me and the Count of Beth, Young-ae, the Count of Beth, was blowing a
flowery smile that she had never shown properly even at an important prom.
Young-ae, Count of Beth, who seemed half possessed by that smile, asked.
“Lady Elodie, do you often go out alone like this?”
"no. It doesn't. Everyone said they have work today, so I'm going to ask you to
accompany me.”
Still, the maid seems to have brought one. I checked the expressionless-faced maid
who followed Elodie like a shadow.
Seeing the unfamiliar face, she looked like a newly hired maid since I left the
Marquis.
It's kind of weird, isn't it? Reputable aristocrats like the Marquis of Windrose do
not hire or cut off maids or servants.
Well, Ophelia died and I left too, so you need to know what happened in between.
The expressionless-faced maid looked at me with curious eyes, and Kitty, who was
standing behind me, gave me a furious glance.
I restrained it with my eyes and looked away.
Anyway, it was fortunate that Elodie was alone. no, isn't it If there was another
person in the marquise, I would have refused to accompany him as an excuse.
While I was thinking about what to say, the food came out. Indeed, it was a dessert
that adorned the splendid visuals that would appear in magazines or newspapers.
A tart filled with almond cream inside hard tart paper and topped with stewed
peaches.
Melon Sorbet is made with melon grains cut out like grapes in a long glass, one
after another, like ice.
From chocolate cream to sparkling eclairs.
Young-ae, Earl of Beth, groaned. The eyes were almost full of ecstasy.
“Ah, to see this in real life.”
“I was really surprised the first time I came here too.”
“Eat first.”
Whether my heart is uncomfortable or not, food is not a sin.
After holding the fork, it was quiet for a moment. It is an eternal truth that
wherever you put something to eat, you become quiet.
The food was delicious as it is a famous place for gourmet food.
The tart, stuffed with stewed peaches and cream, melted as soon as you chewed it,
and so was the melon sorbet.
The eclair is filled with cream, and as soon as you take a bite, the melty taste
spreads in your mouth.
Even Elodie, who knew how to skip the fortunes, unexpectedly actively took out the
food.
Young-ae, Count of Beth, had a face overflowing with regrets, as if swallowing each
bite was not worth it. Fork on such a subject was very quick.
what to share. It didn't take long for the table top to burn.
Elodie put down the fork and asked.
“Where are you going when this is over?”
“Shall we go to the riverside of Luca to see? I heard there are a lot of fun
boats!”
The riverside of Lusha was a popular attraction for people of all ages due to its
beautiful scenery.
Originally, there was a legend that it was a river that the goddess made to flow
for the first king who lamented that there was no plausible water source in the
capital.
But legend is legend, reality is reality. Now it is just a common riverside that
can be seen everywhere.
It was always crowded with painters selling portraits, children going out to play,
and lovers enjoying secret conversations alone by renting a play boat.
“Are you going to see the amusement boat?”
“I heard there is an old bookstore nearby…… There is also a square…… Because there
are many flower shops…….”
The Count of Beth, Young-ae, wiggled the tip of my finger. Of course, the main
point is the old bookstore that I mentioned first.
The approximate geography was known. There is a plaza with a fountain nearby, and
there are many attractions and shops.
Should I say that it feels like a downtown area for commoners? It is a bit far from
a place where luxurious shops used only by aristocrats are gathered.
usual…… So, it is not a place for noble girls who show courtesy and dignity to
casually come and go.
“…… Elodie Young-ae, are you okay? I may have to walk a long time.”
"Sure."
Again, Elodie smiled brightly and affirmed the words he threw away just in case.
I resigned with a complicated heart.
okay. Either way, you'll have to bump into it once in a while. It is not something
that anyone can do to be able to face me with a smile like that even after being
rejected so harshly at that time.
Only Young-ae, Earl of Beth, who did not notice the subtle sign between the two,
had an excited face.

That Otome Game's Bad End Episode 102

* * *

“The marquis’ patience is amazing to have raised such an innocent young girl over
and over again.”
“What did you just say?”
The Marquis of Windrose, Irene, raised her eyebrows. It was Count Citrine's salon.
It wasn't long after the death of her daughter, Marquis Windrose, who had been
living in and outside the country, returned to social gatherings.
One day in the spring, he saw Elodie from the countryside and mobilized all his
contacts for her debut.
And in order to fulfill my duties as a chaperone, I also visited various gatherings
to make my feet swell.
In particular, gatherings with the various ladies who had been close friends were
almost essential.
Among them, his relationship with Countess Betty was not bad.
Sometimes people behave rudely, sometimes make mistakes, and sometimes say things
that show their insides, but I still thought that they were pretty sarcastic to
Irene.
In the first place, even when Ophelia was alive, she showed kindness to my daughter
so much that I wondered if she would be so pretty.
That's why the Marquis of Windrose couldn't have been more tolerant.
Rather than being firm, she was weak and affectionate.
After losing my daughter, I was only interacting with people I knew.
Today's meeting was an embroidery meeting. Each of them brought a thread or needle
to be sewn into the frame, and they were chatting and joking around with their
hands.
Irene trembled as she put the needle into her frame.
Countess Betty seemed to pause for a moment, but she did not back down. It was an
attitude that was strangely supported by evil.
“Unfortunately, in the royal palace, unmarried virgins are saying embarrassing
things that are difficult to put into their mouths…….”
“What are you talking about?”
“You didn’t know? That's Lady Emilia. I met Cavalier well and the stock price seems
to be skyrocketing these days, but I attended the royal ball with great momentum
and didn't see myself pretending to be good enough, so I mixed a couple of words,
so I couldn't put it into words at other girls... … .”
“Eh, Millia?”
"Yes. Shamelessly, you said you didn't know how to bow your head once? Not everyone
has a lot of backstory. The Marquis Lady has a very kind heart. Even now, without
knowing the grace, did you even pretend to turn your head towards the marquis? The
Marquis, who raised such a girl as a child, is truly amazing.”
“…….”
“It’s obvious, what? When the Marquis looks after Lady Elodie, her heart is twisted
and she openly expresses her anger... … .”
“Hey, what did he say?”
“Ah, I should have taken care of the weak Marquis.”
Countess Betty smiled sadly, as if made up.
The Marquis gasped. How he interpreted the wide-open eyes, Countess Betty set aside
the handkerchief embroidered with her and opened her mouth.
“Don’t be shy. They said that they made fun of the other girls by mentioning the
name of the dead Windrose girl.”
“Smile, uh…… ?”
"Yes. Honestly that... … If Yeong-ae's situation is a bit, that is, would it be a
little awkward to be invited to the royal ball? We're talking, but you know,
Marquis. Young Sir Brahmanduff does no favors to anyone, is he?”
Countess Betty's tone of voice was unusually sharp.
“Since we had some natural conversations about the young-ae’s plight, they couldn’t
stand it even once and caused a riot. It was so rude that I couldn't even speak. My
poor daughter came back crying.”
Perhaps that part was the real thing. Normally, though, she knew how to pretend she
didn't know in front of Marquis Windrose.
The words, once uttered, could not be stopped.
“Oh my God, how hurt that soft-hearted child must have been…….”
“Hey, what’s the kid’s situation?”
The Marquis Windrose's voice trembled.
Countess Betty opened her mouth with a chuckle, knowing what the voice meant.
"Oh yeah…… You don't know that the Marquis is kind-hearted, so she just looks at
her heart and supports someone like Elodie Young-ae, but what... … Is there
anything honestly plausible about Lady Emilia?”
The sound of the Marquis of Windrose taking a quick breath was heard.
“Even now, it must be obvious that he is still relying on the favor of Sir
Brahmanduff, at least in part. When it clears up, what... … That's it. A parasite
that originally lives on the favor of the Marquis Windrose... … No, excuse me. Were
you a foodie?”
“…… Gee, live insects?”
“Well, I think it must have been a very direct word for the weak-hearted Marquis,
but to be honest. I think the Marquis should have made it clearer about Lady
Emilia's plight. Otherwise, how could I have been so stiff without knowing my
plight?”
The Marquis was seized with a feeling that her tongue had hardened. I was out of
breath.
“Are all nobles of the same rank the same? The Marquis, who had no manor, a poor
title, and who was like a wanderer on the streets, was graciously brought in by the
Marquis. If you look at it, isn’t it the same as not being even commoner?”
Countess Betty spoke without hesitation before the Marquis, who was frozen by my
words.
“Right now, even if I say I’m making my debut and trying to support Lady and Lady,
it’s just a cover. Where is the nobility without honor, wealth, or dignity? In the
world, there are lines that one can dare to cross and there are lines that cannot
be crossed. … .”
The Marquis was gripped with a sense of dread.
Are you kind? I?
“Still, I was a child and you raised me with Ophelia. So, I must have misunderstood
that it was okay to hold my head stiffly in front of the noble nobles. I won't,
because that's why it's a problem... … .”
You said I was soft on him? While others tell him he's a parasite that lives on the
marquis?
I remembered Emilia, who was smiling with sullen eyes. The hand that ended up
holding out the handkerchief while inventing cruel words as if stabbing myself with
a dagger.
Black eyes as clear as tinted glass. Eyes that were thin and thin as if they were
about to crumble, yet dark as if they were swallowing up any color.
Ah, the kid knew.
My brain went white.
Did everyone, everyone look at him that way? The kid continues to be treated like
that... … ?
The Marquis grabbed the hem of my skirt with trembling hands. A buzzing sound like
flying flies spread through my head.
What I found out was clear. There was a tea party in the royal palace, and there
was trouble between Emilia and other noble girls. Ophelia's name came out... … .
I knew the tea party existed. It was she who made Elodie ready.
But that was all. Other than that, nothing was said. The Marquis thought with a
blank mind.
But, but Elodie didn't say anything to me... … .
After the royal tea party, Elodie pauses for a moment to the Marquis, who asks if
anything happened, but just smiles kindly as usual.

<flashback><i>'Yes, everything was fine'</i></flashback>

Did you just smile like that?

“What I am saying is, well…… I’m telling you because that arrogant lady seems to
have a bad influence on him, Lady Elodie.”
“…….”
“Well, my daughter was worried about Lady Elodie even after she cried like that.
Lady Ophelia, even if it was unavoidable, Lady Elodie... … You're a girl with a
bright future, aren't you? The Marquis relied on me more than anyone else.”
I did not know that I was being compared in that way.
“…….”
"therefore…… Marquis?”
I didn't know it on purpose, on purpose.
The Marquis trembled at the tip of her lips. Countess Betty, seeing her pale face,
called her back.
“Mrs. Marquis? Are you feeling ill by any chance?”
After meeting again on purpose, on purpose, I did not recognize Emilia's news even
after the day of the debut prom. I didn't even ask to look for it. deliberately
neglected
If I find out, I'm afraid I'll follow you. I'm afraid I'll go and grab the skirt
and cry. I'm afraid I'll hang around ugly and be despised by him again.
What if you really hate him and don't come back here again? What if that girl
thinks of Ophelia even for nothing because of me?
Just hold your breath a little, a little, until the anger subsides a little,
then... … .
then?
Even if you didn't know, you were out of sight. Even if I didn't think so, it was a
deception.
I know the sin of ignoring a child back then. I thought it was my own fault. Others
thought they wouldn't. It was an illusion.
Everyone was often sick and didn't open their mouths in front of the good-natured
Marquis, but the sins she didn't know were already everywhere.
Countess Betty's eyes were so unfamiliar.
Usually, I just talk a little bit and sometimes I'm frivolous, but I thought people
weren't bad. I really thought that she was someone who really liked Ophelia.
I thought that daughter was also suitable as a young girl to share with Elodie in a
similar way.
His tongue was so stiff that he could hardly move his mouth. His whole body was
stiff like a kokeshi doll.
The words Countess Betty spoke with genuine contempt.

<flashback><i>'A parasite that lives on the favor of the Marquis

Windrose.'</i></flashback>

You mean that little girl, at that time, had lived by hearing those words?

That Otome Game's Bad End Episode 103

My eyes were terrifying. I got dizzy.

To her, Emilia was originally a child who struggled to hide her apple-red cheeks
and blunt black eyes.
Although he was less talkative in childhood and more reticent later, he was still a
child to her.
My heart went, my heart went, and I spit out harsh words to get it all together.
Still, Ophelia can't do it. so it can't be
Even if Ophelia despised the Marquis, she couldn't. Even if she said she would not
live long, she could not give up on her own hands. I did... … .

<flashback><i>'So I told you, Mom. You'll regret it.'</i></flashback>

Ophelia has always been a distant daughter to the Marquis. Even though I was born
with my own belly, it was unfamiliar because it did not look like my own child.
So I felt bitter, sad, and guilty. I wanted to do anything. That is why Laertes was
brought in by force.
It was the reason why I let the spirits come to the mansion even though I knew I
wouldn't be able to hear good things.
It didn't matter if I heard the revelers illuminating the men. It would be perfect
if I lived a long time, but even if it wasn't, I wanted to do anything.
It was for that reason that he brought Emilia to Ophelia, who had no need of
friends her age.
There were times when I was jealous of Emilia. Because even a single child brought
in from outside broke the wall that even his biological parents couldn't reach.
Of course, that didn't mean he wanted to be looked down on and ignored by everyone.
He just felt his own shortcomings.
Even resentment towards Ophelia.
What did I miss? How much did I do for you, for you? I am your mother What the heck
is lacking... … . shudder. Such a feeling arose.
Ophelia, who looked at her with colder and colder eyes than the North Wind, was not
completely lovable, so I felt guilty.

<flashback><i>'You'd rather hate me.'</i></flashback>

how? Whether you hate it or hate it, it's a child you won't see for a long time.
I'm the only child

<flashback><i>'It's heavy, it's hard, it's annoying. If you turn away from it all
and turn around, what will change? There is only one thing I have in the name of
Ophelia Windrose?'</i></flashback>

Still, she's my daughter, and I, I have to do well... … .

<flashback><i>'That's self-satisfaction'</i></flashback>

In her memory, Ophelia smiled with an infinitely dry and stern smile.
<flashback><i>'My sister tells me, my mother should do better to her than
me.'</i></flashback>

Did that mean?

“Marquis, if you are not feeling well…….”
"now."
The Marquis raised her trembling hand and grabbed Countess Betty's shoulder.
Countess Betty's eyes widened in surprise at the unfavorable grip of the Marquis,
who had always been sickly. Red, bloodshot eyes turned to the opponent.
“…… Tell me what you know. right now. What happened at that tea party?”
The voice of the Marquis, who had always insisted on a gentle tone, came out as
cold as an ice pick.
Countess Betty stiffened without realizing it.

* * *

The riverside of Lucia was beautiful. In fact, Count Beth's purpose was close to an
old bookstore on the edge of the River Luca, but I was willing to pretend I didn't
know.
The weather was nice. It even got a little hot. Kitty, who was well prepared,
spread the mass production.
So did the expressionless maid behind Elodie. I asked Young-ae, Count of Beth, who
was the only one who had her eyes on the parasol and anything else.
“By the way, Count Bess, I didn’t bring any maids, are you okay?”
"Yes. There is one maid who brought me home from home. Well, he didn’t have any
holidays either, so I gave him some pocket money and sent him to come and play as
much as he wanted.”
Well, there is nothing dangerous about moving together, not alone, but it is true
that it is reckless.
…… Did the maid secretly send you to buy a novel? Thoroughly thorough.
I stuck my tongue out at Count Beth Young-ae's obsession with novels.
How strict is the family tradition in the countryside? As long as we have to cut
off the news that goes through the maid.
“You were thinking of a maid. Young-ae, Earl of Beth, is a thoughtful person.”
At Elodie's admiration for words, Count Beth's Young Ae avoided her gaze and smiled
shakily. It was a smile with a stabbed corner.
Young-ae, Earl of Beth, turned her gaze away and pointed her finger at the street
vendor.
It looked like a loaf of bread rolled up with cream on a very thin dough.
"Oh! that! It was also sold in our hometown estate. I'll buy it and bring it to
you!"
“Don’t do that, look at people…… You are gone.”
I failed to stop the young Count of Beth, who was eager to run to the street vendor
seen from a distance.
Young-ae, Count of Beth, was full of vitality. If you look at that reckless gait,
you'll probably wield a sword.
At this point, I was wondering where the Youngji that came up was. In fact, the
reason I left the maid aside is that I am so confident in myself that I start to
doubt that it is because of that.
“You are a cute person.”
“…….”
I was silent as I listened to Elodie's low laughter.
"Yes. You are a cheerful person.”
“Lady Emilia, did you accept me for Lady Beth?”
“If you know, why are you asking?”
"Yes. I came here knowing that.”
“…….”
okay. I thought so. He must have expected that I hadn't read the letter.
Even so, he did not know how to use the young Count of Beth. It was a shame because
that young-ae did not know much about complicated circumstances and was only
interested in novels, but if she had been a quick-witted person, she might have
felt worse.
It's not like Elodie Young-ae, who is kind-hearted in the first place. Using others
to meet someone who avoids you.
“I didn’t know when you would come, so I did a snow stamp at that cafe for a week.”
“Somehow, dark men are swarming around in a cute little shop that doesn’t even fit
in.”
“Because I really wanted to talk with Lady Emilia just the two of us.”
“Isn’t that the end of the story then?”
“Do you hate me?”
That was certain.
"Yes."
“At the time, my words were frivolous. I want to apologize.”
“Apologizing is not going to make me fall in love with Lady Elodie.”
“So, you want to be friends?”
“…….”
what do you mean I frowned. Under the shadow of the sunshade, her silver hair
swayed in the wind.
Elodie's face was shady.
It was more like moonlight than sunlight. His green eyes, which had always shone
like leaves shining in the sun, looked particularly mineral.
Like long-frozen snow marks that never melted in the shadows of winter.
“Because Lady Emilia really hates me out of her own will.”
The nuance of those words was strange.
“What does that mean…….”
“I bought it!”
Young-ae, Count of Beth, smiled broadly as she held out the grass bread in the
yellow paper bag. There was a savory smell. I took the full bread in a haphazard
manner.
“I like it here better than Youngji. There, every day, only tasteless mashed tree
nuts were put in it.”
"Yes…….”
I looked at Elodie, skipping over the young Count of Beth's lively chatter, but she
had a calm face.
While chewing the grass bread, he said, 'It's really delicious,' and just smiled
softly. As if what he just said.
It might not be something to ignore. Casio Brahmanduff said there would be
something in common between Ophelia and Elodie.
And Elodie said that he wanted to get to know her because I hated her of his own
will.
If there is another reason that Ophelia was loved by everyone, there is a good
chance that Elodie is also admired by everyone now for another reason.
Then I sincerely love Elodie... … Dislikes can also be keywords?
It's subtle. Because I used to hate Ophelia too.
I paused to think as I took a bite of the grass bread.
Wait a minute? Then, am I the only one who really hated the two people everyone
loved so much?
Emilia in the game must have been jealous of Ophelia too, right?
No, no. It was the result of a mixture of inferiority, jealousy, and longing, and I
didn't really hate it. It was similar to the feelings I had when I was young, but a
little different.
But, depending on the route, Casio Brahmanduff, who ignored the Elodie in the game
like a dog chicken?
No, was that really ignored? Although the interest was infinitely close to malice,
it was not disregarded.
I was caught up in a strange feeling. I, who knew the contents of the game, was the
only one who could hate Ophelia and Elodie?
In other words, does that mean the 'in-game characters' couldn't hate them both?
“I’m full and my legs are getting sore, but I don’t know where to go to get a
proper rest.”
Next to me walking in thought, Count Beth Young-ae recited clumsy lines like
reading a Korean book.
I laughed involuntarily when I saw the signboard of the old bookstore in the alley
next to the street.
The old bookstore in an alley by the roadside, a short walk in, was quite large.
It was on the second floor and seemed to be connected to the basement. It looked
like it was an old building, but it looked like it had a deep history.
Elodie laughed softly.
“Look, there is a bookstore over there. Shall we go look for a book?”

That Otome Game's Bad End Episode 104

"Oh. If Lady Elodie encourages me to do that, I will not decline.”

Young-ae, Count of Beth, slowly walked towards the old bookstore with a lot of
arrogance.
There were only a few steps that pretended to be elegant and laid-back, and from
then on, it seemed to run. It was the eye of a hawk looking for prey.
Is the book called 〈Amy and Polita〉 that interesting? It seemed like he was
reading other books too, so it was a coincidence.
The door wasn't as big as I thought. It was big enough for a tall man to have his
head down unconditionally. Instead, the inside of the bookstore was larger than
expected, and it smelled of dust. There were surprisingly few people.
An old man who looked like a clerk approached me asking what he was looking for.
Count Beth's Young-ae rolled her eyes here and there and groaned.
“Um, so, um…… Trendy these days... … that…… Can you give me a suitable
recommendation?”
“Come this way.”
Pretending to pretend, the man guided the young Count of Beth without asking twice.
I waved my hand behind the young Count of Beth, who seemed excited, and turned her
back. If there is a book related to theology or magic in moderation, I will try to
touch it.
There are bookstores everywhere in the capital city, but since this old bookstore
is old, there is a high probability that there is something there.
I walked through the classified books. Maids who did not know how to read were
waiting at the entrance.
My hands stopped between the bookshelves while wandering through "Easy Reading Myth
of the Founding of the Country" and "Easy Reading Magical Biomechanics".
<Secrets of Forgotten Old Things>
It's an old-fashioned name.
As I unfolded it and flipped through it, I came across a paragraph like this.

“A name has power. The ancients thought that if you wanted to kill a great being
that you couldn't fight with your own power, you had to kill its name.
If no one remembers the name and does not call it, the existence exists, but it
becomes a non-existent existence.
So this method used to be known as the most suitable method for killing 'gods'.
However…….”

“…….”
there is no back who tore it
I just looked at the blank page and burst out laughing.
It's an old book, the pages are yellow and faded in some places. I flipped through
the torn pages and found an intact page.

“…… It should be borne in mind God's final death brings the most terrible results
imaginable."
I don't know why, but I got goosebumps. With the intention of buying it, I closed
the book and put it on my side.
I was thinking of digging through the Gloucester family's library, but it's still
someone else's book. You may hide important books and not show them.
“What book are you reading?”
“…….”
For a moment, I was almost surprised. I barely swallowed my breath and looked at
the white face of Elodie that appeared in front of me.
“…… Pretend to be popular and go.”
“I paid it. Lady Emilia was so focused on the book that she couldn’t hear it.”
Even the voice that seemed to be complaining was so high that it felt strange. No,
now, are you complaining to me? It was a little ridiculous, so I opened my mouth
and then closed it again.
On that day, looking at me with a grin, Elodie grabbed my arm. I was very concerned
about Elodie's behavior, pretending to be friendly, but I asked for something
urgent first.
“What do you mean by what you said to me earlier?”
“It’s literally like that.”
“Common sense, what’s the best thing about being friends with someone who hates
you?”
"I…… I prefer a crude and ugly real thing to a shiny, shiny fake.”
The tone of those words was so strange that I couldn't answer what it was.
Ophelia is a precious child to me, and Elodie is incomparable to that child.
After all, the two are separate. He was nailed to being a stranger in the game.
Even if their faces resemble twins, in the end their souls are separate.
“Do you think it’s pretentious that other people treat Lady Elodie?”
“If Lady Emilia thinks so, then she is right.”
“…….”
Edmund Gloucester came to mind. Thinking of him made me feel bad.
A nerd who doesn't even know if my feelings are real or not. A nuclear bomb that
can't even tell if it's fake or the truth.
Shouldn't it be that I don't really care if that guy gets tangled up or not?
Revealing the secret doesn't mean that Ophelia will come back alive. I…….
“Lady Emilia!”
Count Beth's Young Ae jumped in like a fly and hugged me.
I managed to avoid banging my head on the bookshelf. she shouted in frenzy. Of
course, I whispered as low as the title of the book.
“I saved it! I got 2 copies of 〈Amy and Polita〉!”
“That’s amazing, oh, Lady Beth!”
“Ah, sorry, sorry! I am so excited.”
I felt suffocating and slapped Count Beth's young girl on the arm. Young-ae, Earl
of Beth, smiled bashfully and let go of the arm that was holding me.
Obviously, this was not my first impression of this girl.
We exchanged letters a few times, but today must have been the first time we met
separately, but we weren't too shy.
Is it because I saw you talking to other people at the royal tea party?
Well, it's better to be honest than to gossip about everything behind the scenes.
So, he proposed to meet outside, and even though Elodie joined, he did not decline.
I decided to fight the social world without running away, but I didn't like the
tiring place.
“I heard it was a precious book, how did you get it?”
Count Beth Young-ae silently drew a circle with her finger.
You said you gave me back money. The enthusiasm for saving the book is truly
admirable. I don't know how much, but since it is a book that is a topic of
discussion, I would have put quite a bit on it.
I nodded my head without saying a word.
Elodie looked at the two of us with a strange face.
“You two are really close.”
“It’s because of Count Beth’s young-ae who took good care of me.”
“Envy.”
what? I doubted my ears.
“I also wanted to have a friend who could joke around like this without
hesitation.”
If it were a man who would gently lower his pretty eyes, he would sacrifice his
liver and gallbladder and promise that if there was anything that made you sad, he
would do anything.
The excellent young eyes of a gloomy beauty. Why would you use the beauty world for
such a trivial thing?
At that moment, Young-ae, Earl of Beth, who had fallen into the beauty world,
grabbed Elodie's hand.
“Oh my God, then I’ll be Lady Elodie’s friend!”
“Mom, really?”
“…….”
He has a lot of friend candidates. Stand in a line and go around the two wheels of
some mansion. I saw them all at the Royal Palace tea party, so why the hell... … .
No, more than that, the character I knew originally called Elodie wasn't like this.
He was an idiot, a kid who knew everything. A bear that can't imitate a fox even if
it dies?
However, no matter how you look at it with a smirk and look at this side, it is a
fox waving its tail softly no matter how you look at it.
I thought the foxes around me would end up with Casio Brahmanduff?
Of course, comparing the world Casio Brahmanduff to Elodie is an exaggeration.
If Casio Brahmanduff was a fox with ten tails, Elodie would be a novice fox with
fluffy fur.
But they both have one thing in common: they're both doing fluttering I don't know
English - I don't know if I should call this fluttering.
“Do you hate Lady Emilia?”
Fresh green eyes that were wet with water turned to me. Count Beth's young-ae's
eyes also turned to me.
If I refused, I was in a situation where I felt like I was going to be a bad guy in
the world. Of course, I have stubbornly refused even in this situation.
Before I could say anything, Count Beth Young-ae grabbed my hand.
“Lady Emilia can’t do that. Today we are comrades who ate full bread and tart
together!”
“…….”
In that way, in any facility that offers group meals, a bond of camaraderie that is
stronger than blood will spring up.
Right now, I want to recap what happened to the young girls who shared tea at the
royal tea party.
I answered, suppressing the desire to breathe.
“…… We are slowly getting to know each other.”
“After all, Lady Emilia, you are deeply touched. Do you mean that you don't want to
call someone's true friend carelessly? You have a sense of responsibility.”
'After all, a frog egg and a grasshopper's hind leg must be able to be shared
casually to be a true friend,' said Count Beth Young-ae, admiring.
No, that's not it. At that time, I just took it out to tease Count Betty's little
girl, to threaten me with the story of Ophelia.
No matter how much I am, I don't like frog eggs, lizards, or toads!
At that time, it was just my image, I spit it out as a symbol that I don't care,
but hearing Count Beth's young-ae with such a bright face once again made me feel
like I had a headache.
Even now, I have no regrets about what I did back then, but I have no hesitation in
talking about my past with Ophelia, but it's a little bit misleading in that way...
… .
“I will do my best to be a true friend of Lady Emilia someday.”
In front of me like that, Elodie smiled very pretty.
It was an innocent, gentle smile that could have been built like an angel who fell
from the sky.
That Otome Game's Bad End Episode 105

* * *

After choosing the right book, there really wasn't much to do. I looked around the
flower shop and looked at the bright flowers, or admired the sky and the riverside
that were slowly starting to turn scarlet.
He was led by the hand of Earl of Beth, Young-ae, who burned her eyes as if it was
a pity to part like this, and even tried exotic cuisine.
It was a slightly spicy dish, but it was a shop frequented by commoners. When three
elegantly dressed aristocratic young girls walked in, the owner made an awkward
face, but there were no other problems.
Young-ae, Count of Beth, didn't even bring a maid, so it shouldn't be too late to
break up. We parted in front of a street lined with communal wagons.
The first to leave was Young-ae, Count of Beth, who hid the book inside her body.
We held hands with Elodie and promised that we would meet next time, and after
promising several times, he finally left.
It was when Elodie and I were left with the next bought carriage in front.
“Are you comfortable with where you are now?”
“So, it will come out like this.”
Elodie thought about something in response to my answer and opened her mouth.
“Hey, Lady Emilia. now…….”
“…… Emilia?”
I opened my eyes wide. Elodie was the same.
A handsome man who can never be mistaken for mixing in any crowd. Laertes was
looking at us in surprise.
“Now, what…….”
"this…… See you there, Sir Laertes.”
“Lady Elodie.”
“Sorry for leaving without permission, Sir Laertes.”
I was a little surprised to hear Elodie speak to Laertes with a calm face.
I was a little embarrassed because I came out alone, but I thought I would, but did
you come out without permission?
Laertes' face was subtle.
“…… That's it. As long as you die safely.”
"Yes. Sir Laertes, of course he is.”
Elodie smiled calmly. It was a strange laugh. 'Of course you would'? I think it's
oddly sarcastic... … .
“Emilia.”
The way the man looked at me was very complicated. The faces that looked at me and
Elodie alternately were full of confusion.
What, of course... … I used to say 'I don't like Elodie', but now that I've seen
the scene with her, you might see it that way.
“…… Well done, Sir Laertes. There is a lady I have to take home with me... … .”
"I do not need it."
“…… Yes?"
Elodie cut my words in a clear tone, as if cutting a radish. It's not anyone else,
it's Elodie, so I was a little surprised.
“I’ll get on the wage-wagon and go in first. Sir Laertes... .”
Elodie glanced at me.
“Do you have any business? You shouldn't waste time on things like me.”
Laertes remained silent.
It's not like an Elodie like 'I hope everyone doesn't get hurt because of me' as
usual, but strangely, I feel a thorn in my words... … .
why? What did Laertes do wrong?
“Are you sure, Lady Elodie?”
It doesn't dry out either. If it was Laertis, the normal man I knew about living a
good life, it would have been the norm to escort him to the very end, avoiding his
extreme refusal.
Laertes' voice was always calm.
Elodie just smiled and turned around and got the carriage without hesitation.
Before getting on the carriage, a voice as light as the spring breeze flew in.
“I really enjoyed today, Lady Emilia.”
“…….”
“It’s okay to think that I’m a careless and mean woman. I think so too.”
“…….”
“I’m sorry I brought up Lady Ophelia’s story carelessly. It was also wrong to use
Count Beth’s Young Ae.”
okay. It's not like the Elodie I knew. This is not the way of thinking of a woman
who thought that she just had to be more patient than harm others.
“But I have no regrets.”
Leaving behind those horses, the carriage departed. Laertes made a more complicated
face when he saw me standing there like a statue in a feeling that could not be
described in words.
“…… How did we meet, Emilia?”
“I didn’t meet you because I wanted to. I made an appointment with Young-ae, Count
of Bess, and I guess I guessed the promise, so I joined... … .”
As I was speaking without hesitation, I recognized the eyes of the public that were
slowly starting to come toward this side and clicked my tongue.
Laertes, dressed in the Knights Templar's uniform, stood out too much from other
people's eyes. Laertes nodded his head as if he had noticed it too.
“I’m going to have to leave for now. Is there any place you want to go?”
“Anywhere is fine. …… Do you have a story to tell?”
Laertes nodded.
I looked at Kitty with a little thought. Kitty openly grabbed my arm.
Laertes said if he had noticed my concerns.
“It would be better for the maid to pay the carriage and send it back. I will drive
you to the townhouse.”
“Did you hear that, Kitty?”
“No, no! I know what will happen!”
Kitty, who had been quiet, made a terrified voice.
"Well…… Kitty. This is the deputy commander of the Knights of Glamis. Do you know
Kitty? Could this person harm me?”
“I know, but he’s still alone without a maid. on the face... … .”
of course who It's a scandalous feeling if one is found out after all. Who knows if
this is going to be sold in a magazine tomorrow with a title like "Who's got the
seat next to Sir Laertes?" However…….
“It’s okay, Kitty. Because I didn’t debut to get married by asking a decent groom.”
"Yes?"
Since you are staying in the Brahmanduff family, it is true that you should at
least act enough to save your face.
Hearing Kitty's amazing voice made my conscience prickle. However…….
“Now, here is the book I bought today. This is the money left over. Buy something
delicious and go in. All right, Kitty! Spend the rest of the money! A secret from
Mrs. Nellie!”
"miss!"
I couldn't take Kitty with me because I had to talk to Casio Brahmanduff about
something that shouldn't be entered.
I took Laertis's hand as he reached out to me, leaving Kitty rolling behind his
feet.
The man skillfully made his way through the crowded capital city. I wiggled the
tips of my fingers that were caught in my thoughts.
Sometimes, looking at Laertes' complex face, he used to look like he didn't want me
to meet Elodie.
why? Because I don't like her? A guest staying at the Marquis?
Or, do I have any sense of guilt? Couldn't stop her with Ophelia's face from
staying at the marquis?
“Is it okay if I go a little further?”
"Yes. If only I could go back before it's too late."
“Then ride a horse.”
Laertes has skillfully saved a horse from a stable on the outskirts. It wasn't too
heavy, he lifted me up and put me on the horse, and he climbed on it too.
“Is it okay if I run fast?”
“Are you talking about holding on tight?”
"okay."
"paddle…… I will do my best.”
I put my arms around Laertes' back, trying to suppress the awkward voice.
No matter what country you are, you know the level of common sense when riding a
horse. He had a very simple horseback riding knowledge, but he didn't have enough
time to incorporate it into his body.
Although Ophelia wanted to learn a song, one of the things she never learned was
horse riding.
Because there was no one who could take responsibility for taking care of the back
of the horse.
In the first place, horseback riding was not easy enough for people with
disabilities to learn.
Come to think of it, Ophelia had told me to ride a horse.
I'm not riding alone, I'm just following an experienced rider, so I don't know why
it's so awkward.
I hesitated and put my forehead on the hard man's back.
As he began to accelerate slowly, his hair fluttered in the air and hit the cheek.
The man's back was like an iron wall. It was so strong that nothing could break it
or break it.
Where are you going? The view changed rapidly. In order not to fall, strength
entered the hand that reflexively grabbed Laertes' waist.
Maybe it was because of his mood, or his back was strangely warm. At the very
least, we wouldn't be this close when we danced.
It was an unfamiliar feeling. A man's heartbeat was heard. It is a sound that
cannot be heard in common sense from the back of a running horse.
When I buried my forehead on the back that I was hugging forcibly because of the
vibration, I could hear that persistent and regular vibration.
Very slowly, like water dripping from the bottom.
I felt weird. I'm running behind Laertis Hope.
From Elodie to Laertes. It's like meeting all the people you didn't expect to meet.
The horse, which had been running non-stop, came to a slow stop. There were no
people at all.
Is it outside the capital? The edge of the river was visible. The edge of the half-
dark river shimmered with the early starlight.
Laertes jumped down first and reached out to me. I grabbed her hand and got down to
the floor.
"I missed you."

That Otome Game's Bad End Episode 106

Boom, I swallowed my breath at the unexpectedly thrown words. The man's purple eyes
twinkled brightly in the sight that began to darken.
"okay…….”
I hesitated and passed the answer.
“What about Emilia?”
“…….”
I could hardly answer. Damn, I'd rather have a Casio Brahmanduff. 'Why do I have to
want to see a nigga like you? Are you so confident on your face?' It would have
been nice if I could pass it on in words like that.
Where in the world did Laertes Hope learn the fastball?
“…… Since you are doing dangerous work, I am always worried about your health.”
It wasn't a lie. Laertes Hope is a very strong knight with few people to deal with
in this country, but he was often called up for more dangerous things.
Despite my reckless reply, the man smiled as if he had received something sweet as
a prize. Rather, the smile made me even more stunned.
I wondered why the man's eyes were tenacious, but today, when I noticed that my
eyes were on the amethyst necklace that I unconsciously hung on, I felt ashamed for
nothing.
“…… It’s okay, and it’s good to match everything.”
"okay."
“It doesn’t mean much, but…….”
“Good to see.”
“…….”
I shut my mouth again.
Laertes very carefully touched my earlobe. It was the one who came out wearing
pearl earrings.
“Next time, it would be good to present other things as well.”
Maybe it's not that I don't like wearing only one necklace or anything like that.
Casio Brahmanduff of the world didn't even hand over a few set items. I tried to
ignore the anxiety that was slowly starting to fill up.
The satisfaction that filled the boyish man's face was unbelievable. This is
Laertes Hope, who was famous for being a boy without a bath.
I wasn't the only one who lost her bathing in seeing the piles of items piled up in
the Marquis. Laertes Hope did the same. It was enough to have one or two swords or
comfortable clothes that would be helpful for training.
Whether it's a stylus fountain pen, or any book that boys of my age are a fan of,
he seldom coveted anything.
He made timely gifts to others—almost limited to the Marquis—but that was all.
“…… We'll talk about that gift later. You didn't come all the way here to say that,
did you?"
"okay. I have something to give you.”
The man pulled something out of his arms. It was a box the size of an adult man's
palm.
Unlike the last time I received it, a hard black box with no decorations.
I opened the lid. I saw something heavy wrapped in cloth. As he unwrapped the
cloth, he saw a silver stick three knuckles long.
Laertes skillfully spread it out. It was a folding knife with the blade hidden
inside the handle.
It was pure white, and the craftsmanship of the handle part was gorgeous. Once the
blades were inserted, it looked like just an ordinary ornament.
If it was worn on a fan or something, no one would have guessed its purpose. It was
that small.
“It’s a gift.”
The man took out the blade and placed the part of the knife handle in the palm of
my hand and made me hold it. I wrapped my hand over my hand.
“If something happens, run away first. It's foolish to fight straight-forward with
a grown man with a sword. I admit your guts, but there are far more times in the
world that just doesn't solve it. Right now, even me alone, I am not giving orders
to fight blindly against enemies with a difference of several times the force.”
So, this is supposed to be an emergency measure.
“The day is very sharp. Don't show it off in front of others. If you ever end up
using it, that in itself is the worst.”
The man's eyes were very serious.
“It is used for cutting rather than stabbing. If you stab it, aim at the belly or
thigh, and stir it before pulling it out.”
“Anyway…….”
I don't know why I remembered that word then.
“What if I ever have to turn Sir Laertes into an enemy?”
The man was silent for a moment. The hand that was holding my hand loosened. The
man raised my hand holding the knife and made it point at the nape of my neck. A
thin, sharp blade was right in front of the man's throat.
I took my left finger without a knife and let the man place it under my chin. I
could feel a faint pulse under my skin, just below my lower jaw.
“This is the carotid artery.”
the man asserted Without any hesitation, calmly.
“Do not hesitate to stab at once. No one can fight back against you.”
If you become my enemy, cut it without looking back.
I was momentarily at a loss for words at the resolve that permeated those words.
I originally expected a slightly different answer. 'I will never be your enemy.',
'I will protect you no matter what.' Those are some clichéd words.
But Laertes Hope put a sharp knife in my hand and confirmed the vital point.
“…… You don’t dry it, do you?”
“If you have no choice but to turn me into an enemy, it would be better for you to
be safe by doing that.”
“Why, so…….”
It was to the point that I was stunned by that determination. It wasn't a word that
meant much in the first place.
After all, the Marquis of Windrose is the root from which I grew up. Despite
denying, turning away, and running away, it was clear that a part of my life was
forever buried there.
It was not easy to imagine how the Marquis Windrose and I became enemies, or I
became enemies with a man named Laertes Hope.
The man laughed very faintly. Like a candle just before it goes out, a very faint
hopeful smile.
“I know best what people say to me.”
Kingdom hope. best article. A genius who has held a sword since he was very young.
“How insignificant that false name is.”
“…….”
"When you're gone, I'll even say that if that's what you wanted... … There were
times when I thought it was impossible.”
The tip of the knife felt like it was going to tremble, so I tried to lower my
hand. But the man raised his hand and wrapped it around my hand. His hand was warm,
and it made me feel weirder.
“There was a time when I thought it was inevitable for Lady Elodie to join the
Marquis, and for the Marquis to see her as a daughter.”
All those words were in the past tense. The man's purple eyes shone faintly like
the stars of a destroyed world.
“Emilia.”
“…….”
“Anything, do what you want. Don't forgive me, even if it's me, who stands in the
way."
Their lips parted, but no words came out.
The weight of those words was so heavy, my heart raced.
"Why?"
I could barely whisper. Why. why.
“Why are you doing this to me?”
I was able to stay calm in front of people who tried to take advantage of me. I
could laugh in front of people who sympathize with me.
However, no one ever gave me unconditionally feelings that I could not repay. I
thought it was worth it. 'Cause I didn't have anything
“I feel guilty…… do you eat Still, because we grew up in the same mansion, because
of that friendship... … .”
I knew instinctively that it wasn't, even as I spit out the words in a haphazard
way.
The Marquis was a weakness for both me and Laertes Hope. I found it difficult to
even see her right in front of me, and Laertes was her faithful son.
In addition to that, there are his faithful knights, and his subordinates who have
lived and died together.
Putting all that aside... … will you die for me? Abandoning all the things he has
accomplished, the people he is responsible for, and all the people who will be his
family?
“Emilia.”
It's too much to feel guilty about. Responsibility is absurd.
The man laughed. A smile as if the world's bitterest herbs were pickled in the
sweetest honey. It was an odd smile.
It was unreasonably refreshing, and it seemed to be more frustrating than anything
else in the world.
I thought he was a friendly man. I thought he was an unknown person.
Come to think of it now... … Maybe I didn't want to read it forever.
Like a child who is afraid to come up with an answer and turns his head not to look
for the answer sheet after solving a problem for the rest of his life.
"I…… A long time ago, there was a time when I regretted whether the correct answer
was to throw away all the logic and logic of reality and just hold your hand.”
I made a stupid face.
"Even though I know it's stupid. Even though you know it's going to hurt you. There
were times when I just thought that maybe it should have been like that.”
Although the man's voice was calm, it was infinitely heavy. It was like hot molten
iron.
“…… I don't care if you want to run away even to the end of the world. Until
there... … Because I thought it would be better to defend it so that it doesn't
fall short of any danger."
As the man let go of my hand, a knife warmed to body temperature gleamed in the
palm of my hand.
It was as if a sharp blade had cut through my heart. Even though there was no pain,
my emotions were churning like blood gushing out.
“It was my arrogance.”
It was a very quiet confession.
The man's bitter smile was like the red, dead seawater. The sea that kills and
kills the boiling emotions, so that no living thing can touch it.
“Emilia.”
It always felt weird for a man to call my name. Except for Ophelia, the only person
who called me 'Lea'.
“I don’t think it’s difficult. Think of me as the knife in your hand. A weapon that
can stab anything you want, and can be easily concealed at any time. You can throw
it away if you want, and break it when the blade falls out.”
“…….”
“If I can help you anywhere, anytime, that’s enough for me.”

That Otome Game's Bad End Episode 107

“…….”
do you like me It took the weight of the knife in my hand to ask lightly like that.
If it is light, it is light, and if it is heavy, it is infinitely heavy. The man's
face was reflected in the silver cross section and then disappeared.
It was a smile as bright as a very old scar. The scars were so obvious that I
couldn't even guess the weight of them.
Something that seemed to see me from the days when I was chewing the cud again and
again when I was a child was tangled in the man's purple eyes in many layers and
complicated like a spider's web.
Like me back in the days when I found myself reaching out my hand to someone else's
back without realizing it, I'd rather cut off that hand.
"To be honest…… I still don't get it... … .”
"okay."
“I, my lord, my favor…… So…… deserve it... … I don't think so, but... … .”
I clenched my fists, leaving nail marks on my palms. Laertes, who was watching,
quietly reached out and spread my fingers.
Every time my fingers, which had been stiff from tension, loosened, I felt a
foreign sensation as if I was applying medicine to the wound that had been covered
with several layers of scab.
“…… thank you."
I mumbled in a poor voice as I looked at my crescent-marked palms.
“Thank you, I did, Sir Laertes…….”
A long time ago I wanted something like that. 'Emilia is the best in the world.',
'It's okay to die for Emilia.' I wish there was at least one person who said this.
'Cause it's okay to lie
In the end, Ophelia became such a target, but still, sometimes, 'You are the best
in the world more than Ophelia.' I wish I had someone to tell me this.
Very childishly, the subject was often Laertes Hope.
Even though I thought it was nonsense in reality. Even though there's no way
Laertes Hope could be dating anyone else in The Marquis of Windrose.
Just childishly, I needed someone to say to me, 'I like you the most in the world,'
to me, who had been united with a sense of qualification and inferiority to
Ophelia.
It would have been better if the biological parents were a little less miserable.
It would have been better if there had been someone who could tell me such a thing,
since it is okay to say the words before the sale.
Know. Nanny Odildo, Dorothy, and Chef Hans were all worried about me. loved it
But it wasn't blind love enough to leave their real girl behind and be the only one
on my side.
I was afraid of being rejected, so I couldn't ask, even as a joke.
'Do you like Ophelia, do you like me?'
Once, to that question, nanny O'Dill wisely replied with a smile, 'Both are good,
miss.'
'I know.'
I answered so. with pleasure. so well
For some, it must have been an infinitely childish question and answer. I like my
mom and I like my dad, so it must have been that much weight.
I hung my urgency on that thin balloon-like question and threw it away before it
inflated and burst. He turned his head and looked away, pretending not to know.
Knowing that one day the balloon will soar high into the sky, eventually bursting
and returning as rubble.
“…… If I call, will you come?”
“Anytime at any time.”
“If it gets dangerous, will you rescue me?”
“Even if your place is hell.”
The man answered without any hesitation. I laughed.
“…… I'll have to be careful not to stumble and fall into hell."
The knight who never broke his word laughed again. It was a smile like Cerberus,
who came up from hell to protect Persephone.

* * *

“You say you’re short on money?”

Kitty rolled her anxious eyes. The gentleman sitting in the carriage was someone he
had seen Kitty on several times.
It was a time when Miss Emilia had gone away and he was thinking about where to go
with her luggage and the rest of the money. Isn't that what a well-dressed, middle-
aged man is calling himself?
Come to think of it, it was Edmund's butler who had previously visited the
Townhouse.
I was worried about what was going on, but there was no way that neither Emilia
herself nor a maid could refuse the nobleman's call.
So Kitty got into the wide, bleak black carriage. Inside, Edmund Gloucester was
waiting. The outfit was almost identical to the last time I saw it.
well-groomed clothes. Shiny one-piece glasses. Blue eyes and long blue hair tied
down.
"I don't know what you're talking about... … .”
“My father is trash, my mother is ill, and my only brother is a slave in an inn.”
“…….”
Kitty shut her mouth. Why the hell did Edmund Gloucester know about it? The borders
rose.
Of course, Kitty was fortunate enough to work in a townhouse despite such
circumstances.
He wrote a letter of recommendation saying that he liked his hard work and lively
appearance at the baron's residence, where he had worked temporarily before.
There were some friends around me who said I was jealous of Kitty's condition. The
townhouse job was not difficult, and the salary was paid without delay. I didn't
miss out on vacation. It was the best job Kitty could get.
However, the situation at home was not so good that even Kitty could not deal with
it.
“You mean that all your paychecks disappear as medicine?”
“Hey, what do you want to say to someone like me? … .”
“It doesn’t matter.”
Edmund Gloucester glanced intently at Kitty's luggage.
“What is that? May I see you?”
“Ah, it’s her personal baggage.”
Edmund Gloucester blinked and the butler standing next to him handed him a pocket.
It was full of sparkling gold coins. Kitty took a breath.
“In front of Kitty’s eyes, see. In return, I will give you all that.”
“…….”
“Isn’t it strange?”
“Why, why do you…….”
“It is not about your precious 'Emilia' lady. To put it bluntly, I'm just trying to
see if there's anything that could harm my lady."
Ironically, Kitty was relieved at those words.
The luggage I was carrying was a shawl, a book, and extra money I had brought with
me in case Emilia was cold.
Edmund's eyes gleamed dry.
“So, aren’t you going to do it?”
“…….”
“You can take it by force. Excuse me, I can make many things. The maid, who had a
lot of money in her hand, caught the escape or…….”
“You can’t believe such a nonsensical excuse, my lady!”
“You can be arrested for being condescending to a nobleman. if not…… How many
nobles will sincerely find a maid whose whereabouts are unknown after walking
around the streets with a lot of money?”
“…….”
“Doesn’t it matter whether you force it or see it now with gold coins?”
Edmund Gloucester laughed coldly. Kitty murmured, looking at the butler and Edmund,
and carefully laid down the luggage.
The butler looked at the luggage, took out a book, and handed it to Edmund. Edmund
turned the book and stopped at the torn page.
“…… As expected.”
"master?"
“Give me the money.”
The butler held out a bag of gold coins to Kitty. Kitty took the gold coin with
trembling hands.
“There are no creases in the book, and you have pocket money, isn’t it?”
“Wow, to my little girl, when the sun goes down…….”
“Did you tell me? I'm acting for my lady."
Edmund Gloucester replied dryly.
The butler politely took the book and handed it to Kitty. Kitty grabbed her luggage
and money and hugged her with trembling hands.
“Today’s meeting is something no one knows about.”
Kitty swallowed the horse that had risen to the tip of her throat. Since when did
this man catch up? What were you waiting for?
Kitty thought desperately what to say. Because it didn't seem like it would be much
of a harm to Ms.
Because I was afraid of what was going to happen. Because the opponent is a high
and high noble.
Despite any explanations, anyway, Kitty was paid for her misbehavior. My fingertips
trembled.
Minions working in high-status aristocratic families should not do these things. If
you steal even a single little piece of information, you will be kicked out
immediately.
Especially if it's a maid serving a young lady. Dress design and accessory
information to wear on an important day becomes fatal information in the social
world.
The Countess McGinty was a real big deal in these things. Of course, Emilia might
be able to protect you.
But she is also a guest after all. The guest cannot interfere blindly when the
owner says he will hold the servant responsible for the wrongdoing. Eventually,
Kitty will keep this a secret.
Edmund muttered as he watched the back of the maid disappearing from the wagon.
“What are humans?”
What stood in those eyes was deep contempt.
“There is nothing you can’t do if you give me a penny. It's stupid to walk around
wearing something like that as a maid."
“The message came that Lady Elodie died in the marquis.”
“The other one?”
Edmund Gloucester clicked nervously as he recalled the torn book.
“…… It is said that the person who accompanied him was Sir Laertes, so he missed
his journey.”
“The capital is there, and you can’t follow a single person in a crowded place!”
Edmund groaned, then finally calmed down.
“Shall we get more people at the old bookstore?”
“Where was the original release of 〈Amy and Polita〉?”
“There are three locations in the capital. They say they've recovered everything,
but... … .”
“Are you sure you released the copy at the old bookstore today?”
"Yes, it is. It is said that he recommended the book to the young Count of Beth,
who accompanied him.”
“Keep the bookstore staff completely closed.”
"Do not worry."
The butler bowed his head.

That Otome Game's Bad End Episode 108

The two volumes of <Amy and Polita>, which Count Young-ae, Earl of Beth, bought at
an old bookstore today were very elaborately crafted fakes.
Edmund Gloucester scrutinized Emilia's two volumes of Amy and Polita from the
moment they came to mind.
It's something that Emilia, who looked at her with a cold eye at first, even if it
wasn't as good as Ophelia, may ask if she can enter the Countess of Gloucester on
her own feet. I was sure it wouldn't be an ordinary book.
Volume 1 of Amy and Polita, released on the market, was a very ordinary love story.
However, there were some words that were blurry or spread to the point that it was
difficult to read, as if the printing was wrong.
Volume 2 of Amy and Polita was a legend among bookstore staff and avid readers.
It is said that Polita, who appears in the first volume, achieved enormous
financial success.
And it is said that he made 'something' to help lovers who were in a pitiful
situation like himself, and a hint to recognize that 'something' appears in the
second volume.
When it comes to fashion, the capital is a place that creates things that did not
exist. No one took it seriously because it looked like the pranks of immature young
men and women, but Edmund was different.
He laughed out loud the moment he checked the two original volumes of <Amy and
Polita>, which he had obtained by all means.
In order to properly interpret the magic circle that appears at the end of Volume
2, extensive magical knowledge and theological knowledge were required. In addition
to that, I needed some words that appeared in the first volume.
Without knowing these things, just naively reading the context of the book and
fitting it to make sense at first glance, a place came up. It was the only berth on
the banks of the Lusha River.
Although the banks of the Rusha River were representative of the rivers flowing
through the capital, the depth of the river was too shallow for large ships to move
freely and carry their cargo. So little boats and small boats could barely pass.
Even a place called a marina was nothing more than a horse marina, just a storage
for ships. On the contrary, the other marinas that rent small boats for lovers
would make a lot more money.
Yes, except for trivial things like date and time. That is the end for civilians to
come up with whatever information they know.
However, if you insert 'real' magic information that experts like Edmund know well,
it becomes a completely different story.
“Are you going to investigate this?”
Edmund Gloucester smirked as if it was ridiculous.

<i>You who want to know the truth, the altar always welcomes you.</i>

Ironically, Edmund Gloucester knew the unbelievers better than anyone, as he was
fluent in theology. about their methods.
They sacrifice the blood and flesh of living people because it is more effective
than anything else. Because that is the greatest 'price' to their god.
Magic and theology are known to be 'different' in nature. But Edmund's
preoccupation with them was because he doubted that theology was, after all, a
magic that paid the price for something in the human soul and body.
From long ago, between a mother who never looked after him and a father who
despised him, with only a butler watching him from behind, Edmund Gloucester had a
longing for an unchanging light.
Human emotions change so easily. It's just a consumable item that gets stale, rots,
and tarnishes easily.
Then where is the eternal thing? God? Magic? world? world rules?
God, magic, demon, anything is good, so I wanted you to know that there is
something unchanging in this world.
The moment I met Ophelia, I was shocked. I desperately realized what the only light
that came down on this earth was.
The reason I spurred the research was because I wanted to somehow hold the 'light'
of Ophelia on this earth for a little longer.
The foolish mother who mistakenly thought that if she gave birth to the son of a
childless king, I would become a queen, the father who forcibly married a woman
abandoned by the king and looked down on the king's children with contempt, the
king who turned away from all of them. There was nothing insignificant compared to
that light.
Yeah, it was just that.

<flashback><i>'Sir Edmund Gloucester, you really are.'</i></flashback>

The woman's voice was not forgotten. Edmund contorted his face.
She has been an annoying woman from the beginning to the present. I thought you
didn't know my subject, but I'll be cocky like this. what the hell do i say i'll be
anything
I would not have been so agitated if it had only been my eyes full of anger and
contempt.
This woman, too, was alive and warm. Even though I know that.
why? Why, like Ophelia, did it feel like this woman was going to disappear someday?

<flashback><i>'Do you know what it means to truly love someone?'</i></flashback>

Eyes that seem to shatter even the slightest pity.

Why do you have those eyes?
why? There's no way you can't know that feeling.
This feeling of being overwhelmed just thinking about Lady Ophelia, and this
feeling of not wanting to miss Lady Elodie's every move, if this is not such a
feeling, then what the hell is it?
The person who didn't know something was you, I should have rebutted it. His very
thinly polished obsidian-like eyes looked at him with emotions indescribable, and
he was speechless.
The opponent was a god, and he seemed like a sinner who didn't even know his
subject. I was sweating coldly and was short of breath.
why? Rather, the one who doesn't know what is over there. Ophelia and Elodie are
similar... … kind of?
"master?"
“…… Find out more about that maid’s weakness.”
Edmund Gloucester clenched his teeth. boom, there was a sound.
“Don’t forget to do other background checks.”
“Okay, Master.”
Edmund looked out the carriage window and looked at the darkening sky. His eyes
gleamed as cold as black lava.

* * *

“You must be feeling ill. You kept looking for Sir Laertes.”
It was already late.
Laertes, who had brought Emilia back at midnight, heard the maid looking for him as
soon as he returned to the mansion.
After changing clothes lightly, I saw the Marquis woman sitting in a dimly lit room
with no lights on.
The empty dark green eyes looked like a corpse. Laertes paused for a moment, but
opened his mouth carefully.
“…… ma'am?"
“You know?”
It was a fearless word. The Marquis's attire was a mess.
Her thin silver-gray gown was wrinkled and her makeup was almost gone. The hair
that had to be well-groomed instead of fine-grained was like a honeycomb.
Like a ghost, the Marquis staggered up and took Laertes' hand. Those fingers were
cold.
Laertes did not run away. The hard face of a man who rarely panics shone white in
the dark.
“Did you know what he, that kid, heard while living in our house?”
“…….”
“Hey, this time, this time too, I made my debut…… Well, people who don't know what
they say, what... … .”
The Marquis' words were a mess, but Laertes seemed to know what she was talking
about.
“…… Because there were always people talking freely everywhere, anytime.”
“Alright, why do I…… !”
“Mrs. Marquis.”
Yes, even Laertes could not call the Marquis a mother after all. Even if you were
raised like a real son, or raised like a real son.
She was a kind and friendly woman. I also knew that I depended on him like my own
son. So he was always on her side.
However, there were walls.
Rather, it would have been easier to deal with someone like the Marquis of Windrose
who could coldly grasp the loss or loss of everything.
because he's a good person Because I'm a friendly person. Laertes Hope
inadvertently realized that there were times when it was even more difficult to
deal with because his heart was not a lie.
Laertes Hope was more reciprocal than the expectations of others. If I had not
known anything, I would have returned just that much.
As much as the expectations of the world. As much as the Marquis expected of him.
Ironically, the man who didn't expect anything from him... … .
“It’s not something you didn’t expect at all, I think.”
“…….”
The light went out from the woman's face.
"that…… Baby, like that... … To be insulted... … .”
“…… It was a thing of the past, but there were users like that even in the
Marquis.”
“If you just talk, if you just talk, those people are right now…… !”
“What would you do?”
Laertes' voice was calm, but the Marquis's face grew pale.
“Even if you punish them outwardly, the story behind them always leaks.”
After all, you are angry because you stabbed a sore finger.
I don't care what anyone says, or who pretends to be, as long as it really doesn't
bother me.
I should have been honest. So in the end.
“…… Is it my fault?”
“It’s my fault.”
“No, no. I…… okay. my fault... … right. I…… If he hadn't been so rude, who would
have treated him like that? I didn't even guess... … .”
Who dared to curse Emilia in front of the 'weak-hearted' Marquis?
Everyone shut their mouths. pretended not to know He pretended to be kind to
Emilia.
However, children are more aware of deception than anyone else.
So are the rumors.
Ophelia is the 'cheaper' Emilia. In other words, Emilia, whom no one 'except'
Ophelia was talking about. Emilia is out of hand. Emilia without a presence.
Like light and shadow, as Ophelia's fame increased, gossip about Emilia grew. The
envy and jealousy that I couldn't vomit towards Ophelia were twisted for a moment.
"I…… You let him go.”
Tears streamed down.
“Ophelia…… You're right. He was all right... … .”

That Otome Game's Bad End Episode 109

If you can't express it, you don't know. everyone is like that The Marquis has not
been able to speak of Emilia until now.
If the Marquis remained silent even if other people happened to talk about it, they
did not deliberately ask about it. They just thought it was good for themselves and
spread it.
There are limits to explaining people who are not present or who have already left.
I didn't really know where he went, because I didn't know what he was thinking.
I don't know if it would have been better if it had been buried as it is. It has
become a hot topic in the social world.
Emilia, who returned with Casio's hand, and Elodie, favored by the Marquis. The
angle of opposition between the two was very interesting.
There was also a nonsensical rumor that Edmund Gloucester's riot at the debut prom
was actually the will of the marquis who displeased Emilia.
Countess Betty looked at her with a secret glance, even as she spoke to the
Marquis, who was savvy.
As if you really didn't know. As if he wasn't silent, knowing everything.
Looking into those eyes, the Marquis was truly at a loss for words. Everyone kept
their mouths shut from the Marquis.
'Cause you're so weak because it's weak because it's kind You'll get hurt. You will
be misunderstood. So, do I need to say it on purpose? Unless you're a kid, you can
guess.
It was a public delusion.
“…… What?”
The Marquis asked with dismayed eyes like a child.
“I’m sorry for that kid, what should I do…… ? If I had known it would be like this,
I wouldn't have done it this way. I…….”
“…… She knows that the Marquis didn't do that on purpose."
“But, what about my fault? Already, he already hates seeing me, but... … .”
Laertes rolled his eyes.
I remembered what I said the last time I met Ophelia. It was early spring, before
Laertes left the marquis.
Emilia was sleeping at the foot of the bed as if fainting. Ophelia's eyes were
strange. It was dry and sometimes not.
He stayed by the side of the sick all night, and on a white day, his fingertips
were as white as dried flowers, tying his black hair soaked in sweat.

<flashback><i>'He's a coward.'</i></flashback>

Even with her straight lips, Ophelia asserted.

<flashback><i>'I'll run, run and run again. I know. This time I'll run to my
coffin.'</i></flashback>

The sick man, facing the fate he had denied his whole life, laughed like a deceit.

<flashback><i>'It feels really bad to know that things start only after I
die.'</i></flashback>

Just like a tree that has been burned on fire in a mountain is easy to sprout. It's
better to plow a new tree and build a house than to re-use rotten wood. Like spring
flowers sprouting from the grave.

<flashback><i>'Good job, another coward.'</i></flashback>

“As long as you don’t turn away, you can do it.”

Laertes laughed bitterly. The marquise's eyes fluttered.
“Without turning away, put out your hand…… Whatever choice you make, just wait.”
One day, the wheel of a rolling wagon almost hit a man. The day I met someone I
couldn't forget even though I wanted to forget it.
Laertes Hope was acutely aware that my heart was beating like a pain.
Like a worm sprouting from the tip of your hand. Like the feeling of
unintentionally touching a burr even though you know it will hurt if you touch it.
Just as the prophecy of the dead sprouts like a seed and grows into a tree.
After two years, I turned around and stood at the starting point. It was time to
face the wounds that everyone had turned away from.

* * *

Is this the feeling of a cow being led to the slaughterhouse? I sighed in the
carriage heading to the Earl of Gloucester.
Kitty sat still and looked at me.
It's hard because it never ends with a smile when you get entangled with Edmund
Gloucester.
Neither the time we met in the dressing room, nor the prom of the debut Tangte, nor
the last time I made him come to apologize, it never ended so mildly.
Last time I got angry and started yelling, 'Are you serious?' And Edmund Gloucester
didn't say much and went back to it... … .
'The pressure to borrow the house's study is not a joke.'
“Ji, shall we go back now, lady?”
Kitty grabbed my sleeve and pulled me.
It was an oddly reluctant look. Instead of sighing, I stroked Kitty's head.
“You don’t seem to like the girl either, but that…….”
“…… I am really interested in the study.”
The last time I saw him with Edmund Gloucester at that time, I shouted out that I'd
go see him the next day, but that was unreasonable. So, something happened, so I
contacted him to come back a little later.
It seems that the butler politely replied that he would do everything for my
convenience at any time, but rather, I felt strange.
Still, I had to find a solution somehow. At the old bookstore I visited with Count
Beth Young-ae, I found out that Volume 2 of Amy and Polita actually existed. That
is not to say that he was not lying at all.
“Is that library that great? Do you use other bookstores?”
“…….”
Still, there will be nowhere to stop.
Although printing technology was developed to some extent, books still belonged to
high-end products.
The novel books that even ordinary people can buy are low-grade editions that
deliberately lowered the quality of paper and print.
Even here, high-quality books containing law codes and specialized knowledge were
very expensive.
It was the same with books that had pages torn after I read them at the bookstore
back then. There was no distinction between used books and new books.
Although the book was partially damaged, it was a price that could not be afforded
without the pocket money ripped from Casio Brahmanduff.
There, I am a normal person. It is unclear whether I will be able to pick out a
book that contains only the information I want, just by browsing through old
bookstores blindly. It was even more so because it was not an area where I could
get help from others.
Edmund Gloucester is an expert in theology and magic that everyone profess.
Although he was often violent and was a mass-producer of countless bad endings.
Still, he was a character in the game at first. He must have been a different
person from Casio Brahmanduff, the genius of the small head and back duke, and
Laertes, the best swordsman in the kingdom.
Edmund's study was famous.
Although there is a library in the royal palace, Edmund's study is more specialized
in terms of being a scholar who has continued the trajectory of an academic career
that has been cut off.
The reason I went to the Earl of Gloucester in the first place was to steal
information about 'Ophelia' that Edmund had been investigating.
“Why, Kitty? Are you worried?”
Kitty hesitated.
“It’s okay, Kitty. Literally, only the study will come and go. Even the
Brahmanduffs know that I am going to the Earl of Gloucester.”
“But…… Me, I'm that person, because it looks weird... … .”
“It would be weird if that person looked fine.”
But, you don't overreact to me. I was skeptical, then realized that the carriage
had come to a halt.
The wagon door opened with the sound of a chirping horse. Thanks to contacting me
in advance, the butler I saw last time came out to the front door with the
servants.
“Welcome, Lady Emilia.”
“See you again.”
I nodded my head lightly. The butler politely greeted me.
“Saying, please take it easy.”
“I do.”
I did not decline the deacon's invitation.
In the first place, to write a respectful note to Edmund's butler, who had come
with a letter the other day, was half-sarcastic.
I would have known Even so, this butler was not a person to be treated in vain as
he handled it skillfully without breaking his expression.
Originally, the butler and the maid were like the assistants of the housekeeper and
the hostess, respectively, so they chose competent and reliable people to use.
But it felt weird because he was so perfect that he contrasted with Edmund's
laziness.
The Earl of Gloucester was literally the mansion itself of an aristocratic family.
However, I was a little surprised that the number of users was very small. There
were very few maids, and most of the ones I met were servants.
I followed the butler past them as they bowed their heads to the guests.
“Is Sir Edmund Gloucester inside?”
“I am waiting for you in the library.”
“Is the Lord by any chance at your house?”
“He is on the go.”
I was relieved at the answer to the question I had asked in case I was wondering.
Since I had unintentionally heard of this family's soy flour family, I wanted to
avoid running into Edmund's family.
Surprisingly, the scenery was pretty good. I marveled a little. The annex connected
to the left end of the main building looked like a library. It was a total of three
floors, and each floor smelled of old books.
Sometimes the library of an old family is great, but even so, it would be difficult
to have a library of this size.
Edmund, who was waiting inside, found me and stood up with a subtle expression on
his face.
“Welcome, Lady Emilia.”
“Are you at peace, Sir Edmund?”
Even empty words such as 'Thank you for inviting me' and 'It's an honor to be able
to visit you' did not come out.
"Yes."
“As I heard, it’s really, really great. Is this Sir Edmund's personal library?"
"Yes. That's right. You are free to browse the collections on the 2nd and 3rd
floors here.”
“Then what about the first floor?”
“It's a collection of personal research and rare, fragile material. As much as
possible, please do not touch it.”
“Keep in mind.”
I'll have to rob the first floor when no one is around. I hid my insides and smiled
like a face mask. I was on the second floor.
“Are you going to read the book now?”
"Yes. I want to.”
“Can I have a cup of tea?”
The butler next door asked.
"no. I'm going to look at the book, but if the book gets damaged, it's a big deal."
Edmund's eyes widened slightly as if he was surprised by my answer.
what. I must have thought that I would be grumpy by tearing books apart and
throwing them in front of my eyes.
“You said you have a novel you want to interpret?”
"Yes."
“Then, wouldn’t it be quicker to just ask me rather than go through this library on
your own?”

The Bad End of That Otome Game Episode 110

That's right.
“Isn’t there such a thing as the fun of finding yourself?”
“Are you going in and out of this place? You want to have fun?”
"Oh. Aren't my words so inconsistent?"
I replied with a grin at Edmund's astonishing words.
Eyes collided in mid-air. After a fierce snowball fight, Edmund turned his
attention first.
“There is a saying that a lady is more capricious than anyone else. Aside from my
feelings for Sir Edmund, I've heard a lot of people say that Sir's study is the
best in the kingdom. You might be interested in such a great library.”
“I don’t think it’s terribly wrong. There are many extremists who think that
theology is incompatible with magic.”
I thought I was going to provoke a lot of change like when I was talking about
Ophelia, but Edmund's words were calmer than I expected.
Are you not bluffing in your field of expertise? If you look at it this way, he's a
decent guy.
“In that sense, it is quite rare to find a book that requires both theological
doctrine and magical knowledge to be interpreted. Interesting.”
I sweated slightly inside. Are you really going to check out Volume 2 of 〈Amy and
Polita〉?
"is that so?"
“You said you wanted to interpret the book yourself. Do you know how to interpret
the ancient language?”
"no."
Edmund looked at me as if he was looking at me as if there was nothing to be done.
No one else, Edmund Gloucester looked at me with those eyes!
I felt very dirty, but I didn't show it. Anyway, that guy is more expert than me in
that field.
“Ancient languages are basically the same as modern languages, except for a few
words, in how they read and write. You can, however, put other meanings between the
lines. It can be said that there is a different kind of 'method of
interpretation'.”
"i See."
“The magic is to add regularity to each word or sentence usage and establish it as
a formula. Theology is the one that reads the meaning by using the prophecy as a
keyword. The interpretation method is quite different. In fact, this is overly
simplistic, just thinking that what we're reading doesn't really mean it. Just
because the doctrine of magic emphasizes formulating does not mean that it is not
without contextual interpretation.”
“…….”
I shut my mouth like a honeydew.
“It’s the same with Ophelia.”
what? My eyes lit up.
I asked, being careful not to show off my overly sympathy.
“Right now, it’s just called by name, but when you look at it in the ancient
language, it has a completely different interpretation.”
“…… How are you different?”
“It can be interpreted in two ways. If interpreted according to the magic doctrine,
it is a black swan. Theologically, it is called the cup of God.”
“A cup of God?”
“It is a common parable in theology. Red wine in a golden glass. They say it's
always half full. Will it be viewed as half 'or' full or half 'only'? It means the
two sides of opportunity. Will you drink the glass to empty it, or fill the coffin
with new wine? It is also said to be a metaphor for human desire, and there are
different interpretations.”
“What does black swan mean?”
“A miracle, or near-miracle misfortune.”
"Yes?"
“You can think of it as gambling. It is an interpretation that it is not usually,
and that one of the two extremes must come out.”
What is it? I was stunned.
“Hey, talk…… I never heard of it.”
“It’s not natural. What are you talking about outside of this?”
Edmund snorted.
“Then is Ophelia the black swan with the golden wine glass?”
“Usually we only interpret one thing, we don’t combine them.”
But somehow both seem to mean subtly two-sided. So, hasn't Edmund been bragging?
There was nothing strange about Ophelia, whom I love, even bragging about what it
means.
“Does Lady Elodie’s name have any meaning?”
“Why are you asking that?”
Edmund's voice sounded unsettling at first glance.
That's because we need to find out what the two have in common, so I can't answer
that.
“I was just curious.”
“Lady Elodie’s name has only one interpretation. The hand of Midas.”
Midas' hand? The story of a king in that cursed myth that everything he catches is
made of gold?
I rolled my eyes in a strange feeling. The man looked at me like that and looked at
me with unfamiliar eyes. He had troubled eyes like a child who was faced with a
situation that even I had not expected.
“Whether you know the subject or not. Aren't you going to ask me anything about
myself?"
“Is there something in my name?”
“No, no. Very clean.”
Instead of answering, I stared at Edmund's snarky, sarcastic face. Do you want to
see me gloomy like that?
“Sir Edmund.”
"Yes."
“Here are some of your precious books. Rather than arguing with each other and
scratching our temper hair, we choose a more constructive method.”
Edmund's eyes widened as if he understood my threat.
I don't want to get angry by tearing up, throwing, or scattering the books in this
wonderful library.
It's been a while since I said that I wouldn't drink tea in a book place, so it's a
bit embarrassing to talk about it now.
“Are you threatening me with a book in my house right now?!”
“If you know, please take a seat to look at that book. Oh. The ancient language
lesson you just told me was interesting.”
I pulled Edmund out of the library like that, and looked at the book intently.
Kitty kept glancing at the door, worried that Edmund would get back into the road
in a raging rage.
Certainly, the quality of the collection was overwhelmingly different from when I
searched through the old bookstore. There were a lot of books that I wanted to say
just by opening it.
I boldly decided to give up because I couldn't do it. In other words, it means that
the goal has been changed to search the library.
"miss?"
“Come on, Kitty. Today our target is the bandits... … No, it's a search here. Can
anyone come from behind the door and watch?”
"Yes…….”
Kitty nodded, making a face that she had no idea what I was doing.
Edmund and the butler, who had been kicked out of me earlier, had already left this
place for a long time, but I didn't know who would come here.
It was someone else's house in the first place.
While Kitty was sneaking through the hallway leading to the main building from
behind the door, I hurried down to the first floor.
Fortunately, the door at the end of the stairs was unlocked. As soon as I opened
the door, I saw a dark space unlike the second floor.
Perhaps it was not a lie to say that he was conducting personal research, and there
were papers stuck here and there on a blackboard the size of a human being. Memos
that looked like graffiti and research were a bonus.
Overall, it was full of books like the second floor, and there was also a desk
drawer and a chair that Edmund seemed to use personally.
But strangely, it felt more cramped than the second floor. Is it because of the
cramped curtains on each window to keep the book from getting sunlight?
The air feels strangely damp. I sneeze into the dust and sneak a glance at the
other places.
Since it's a private space, why is there so much dust? At first glance, there
wasn't much to win. There is a lot of dust flying around, but things are strangely
clean.
I pulled out a book from the bookshelf lined with thick-looking books. And the very
next moment, he tripped over the back of a book on the floor.
Kudang Tang!
I groaned and fell on my knees and moaned. It hurt so much that tears came to my
eyes.
No, why do people who say they love books throw books on the floor?
Looking back, it was in a position that was cleverly overlapped under the desk, so
it was difficult for people to see and avoid it.
As I was picking up the book, I stopped when I saw a coin sitting where the book
was.
…… Is something strange?
It was really intuition. I gently touched the coin.
rumble!
what is this I was startled. As the coin moved, a door appeared in what seemed to
be an ordinary floor.
To put it bluntly, as the floor went up, I could see an empty space leading to the
basement. There was a ladder hanging, and the end was black at the end of how deep
it was.
When the road coin was touched, the door closed again with a rattling sound.
On top of the coin, I put the book that I stumbled upon. I didn't forget the thick
book I pulled out earlier and put it back on the bookshelf.
'Is this kid really a blue beard? What did you make in the basement?'
I had goosebumps on my back. in the basement... … What is it?
Anyway, I didn't intend to check right now. This is my first visit. You must be
very vigilant, but in case you find out... … .
I checked the knife that was well hung from the belt ribbon, took a deep breath,
and went up to the second floor. Somehow I brushed off the crumpled skirt with my
hands.
It was then.
“Ah, the lady said she would focus on the book!”
Guess who came! I thanked Kitty for raising her voice on purpose, and quickly
picked up a book and sat down on the chair. He turned to any page and fixed his
gaze on the book with a serious expression. The next moment the door opened.
“Lady Emilia, are you enjoying your reading time?”
I slowly lifted my head as if I had just confirmed it. was the butler The butler
did not hide a relaxed smile and approached me and made a recommendation.
“I had the car parked in the drawing room. How about coming here with a little bit
of thirst?”
“…… Thank you for your consideration.”
I answered and closed the book. It is true that some time has passed. If it was not
here, but in the drawing room, there was no need to say no. The butler smiled
softly.
“Thank you for your acceptance. But... … .”
The butler glanced over the desk where I was sitting.
“Lady Emilia is already reading The Paradox of God and Theory of Magic. It’s a
great achievement for your age.”
what? As I put the book I had pulled out into the bookshelf, it hardened very
faintly. The butler smiled kindly, wondering if he interpreted my reaction as
something.
“When the master is busy with his work, this old man sometimes helps too. It’s just
a little bit of a side-view and you know.”
“…… Right."
I turned around, answering in a shaky voice. I could feel Kitty watching me with
worried eyes.
To be honest, Edmund Gloucester wasn't that scary. Of course, he knew how far he
could go if he turned around, so he was wary.
But if you ask me if I'm afraid from the bottom of my heart, it's not.
But the butler was reluctant. He's never been rude to me, even though he's the
perfect butler to treat Edmund with respect.
A truly perfect tea set was prepared in the drawing room. I asked the butler, who
poured me the tea by hand.
“…… Sir Gloucester?”
“You are away for urgent business.”
"Right."
I answered, raising the teacup once as a courtesy. Usually, however, the butler
does not pour the car directly. It's a special case for me, but... … .
“I’m going to have to go today.”
“That’s right.”
“Seojae…… I really liked it I want to visit again next time.”
“Our master will not decline.”
…… indeed? I took a sip of the tea with a subtle mind and thought. Even though it
had a sour scent, it was subtly astringent.

That Otome Game's Bad End Episode 111

* * *

Even though it was summer, the inside of the room was cool. It was as cold as a
grave made of stone.
“Is there any way to weave the daughter of the Archduke and the Marquis Windrose at
the same time?”
The best excuse is treason. But it won't be easy. In particular, in the case of
Elodie, there was no basis for tying it up.
The Queen's goal was clear. Obtain Elodie to reinforce the new thing. And then he
killed Archduke Franz.
Even though they mobilized the night forces that were secretly raised by the
Knights Guard and the Royal Family, they could not be relieved. Before the king
died, if possible, it had to be resolved somehow.
“No, don’t change your mind. We don't have enough time to get the maiden of Marquis
Windrose. Is there any temporary workaround?”
The queen sharpened her teeth.
I told them to become friends by any means possible, but the timid princess
hesitated to even send an invitation.
Just seeing such a princess made me angry.
I felt like I was going to raise my hand without realizing it. If the other
servants and maids noticed, it would harm Alexis as well, so he was barely holding
on.
I've been born ugly since I was born, can't you do something like this for my
little brother?
Of course, acquiring Elodie through a princess is quite risky. But anyway, if it
all ends before they get caught... … .
It didn't matter once the king woke up. Even if it becomes a problem, it is enough
if the stupid princess is jealous of the popular noble girl and treats it as
something she did.
Even so, a princess is a princess. It would end with either being expelled from the
borders of Alexis's sister, the future king, or entering a monastery.
After all, if things go wrong, everyone will die, and if only I risk a crisis,
everyone will be happy.
“How many offerings do you have now?”
"Why? I heard there were about fifty people.”
“…… As long as you don't mind the rude method, that alone is just a temporary
measure."
“How rude?”
The queen furrowed her eyebrows at the tone.
“Yes, this is the method mainly used by unbelievers. The effect is certain.”
“…… Are you trying to kill me now?”
“But Queen.”
The old woman muttered with her few remaining teeth.
“The reason the unbelievers disobeyed the royal family in the first place is that
the royal family owns the gods of the goddess whom they idolize. They sacrifice the
lives, blood, and flesh of living people because they can’t get the sickness.”
“…… therefore?"
If you look closely, the old woman's words made no sense. Unbelievers don't have
the gods of the goddess, so they use humans as sacrifices?
However, the cost of the burnt offering that the royal family uses the divine
object of the goddess is also life.
Even if it is not directly taking human flesh and blood, people die from disasters
beyond what they can afford.
In the end, the way to heal the sick is also Elodie's life. But the desperate queen
could not easily tell the difference.
In the first place, it was not intended to be used even in the royal family with
the gods of the goddess. Its original purpose was to store and monitor.
The royal family officially denied the curse. This was also the case with the
existence of burnt offerings, which continued to remain a secret of the royal
family as the queen passed it on to the next queen.
The position of the queen who did not get a successor anyway was obvious. The royal
family never admitted that there was a problem with their bloodline, and it was
obvious that they would sell it as the queen's personal problem.
So it was a secret. There were people who were suspicious.
A royal family that can only be passed on through such an unusual method in the
first place. Isn't it cursed? Are we not against something?
But that was all. if you don't hear it everyone did If nothing else but a natural
disaster, who would suspect that it was a man-made disaster?
What even the temple couldn't doubt.
In the first place, there were few who remembered and worshiped the existence of a
true religion, a forgotten goddess.
In the first place, that old woman had a past when she was raised in a village of
unbelievers when she was young, and she almost died several times.
He was a man who hid my past and raised a young nephew and lived in hiding among
the general public, and the queen found him.
“It is said that if they dedicate their lives to the altar, a trace will remain on
the altar. It's very weak, but in some cases it is a trace of the power that can
bring the dead back to life. If you use it, you may be able to improve your
Majesty's condition.”
“In the first place, we definitely have a godly thing, don’t we? Must it be that
Windrose Marquis's sister? Is there any other way to fix it?”
asked the queen in a shaky voice.
“I heard that this is the first time that something has been cracked, and this is
the first time that something unusual has happened.”
“…….”
The queen shut my mouth. The next moment, my eyes lit up.
“If you do, will you kill someone?”
“…….”
“Arch Franz, if only he could be killed, everything would be…….”
"it is impossible."
“It's really useless when you need it! What Goddess!”
The queen was filled with rage.
His name was lost, he was sealed by cursing humans, and the gods are of no great
use. Is that a goddess? Isn't that something that's just not there?
“If the Goddess had completely disappeared, wouldn’t it have been better for the
curse to disappear as well? It's really sad and pathetic."
“Theoretically, it is said that if the gods are completely destroyed and there are
no remains of the goddess, they can be completely annihilated. They say that the
first altar is needed, but it is also said that it is in the royal palace... … .”
"okay?"
The queen's eyes twinkled.
“It wouldn’t hurt to know the number.”
“But it’s like a ghost story that I used to circulate when I was very young, so
it’s not credible. The story that I was told to never, never to do that was like a
taboo... … .”
“What is the taboo? Do you have any reason to be afraid of the nonsense that I have
made up and put in my mouth?”
The queen shot coldly.
“…… However, yes. It is the method of unbelievers.”
The queen tapped the tip of her finger. He seemed to be contemplating something.
“…… Hopefully we can get rid of all the troublesome things.”
Rumbling, an untimely storm struck from afar. It was a heavy rain on a summer
night.

* * *

“A hunting contest?”
I was met with a bit of bewilderment at the scorpion that Casio had brought.
Casio, as always, had an incomprehensible smile on his face.
“It is said to be hosted by the royal family.”
“It’s not just a picnic, it’s a hunting contest, right?”
The weather could no longer be called early summer.
perfect summer. Even the employees wore short sleeves and aprons of light cloth.
There was nothing strange about having an outdoor event, but…….
The invention of the gun was unusually late in this world. When opera and coffee
were in vogue, I thought it was time for guns to appear.
Or, even though it was invented, they thought it was a dangerous weapon, so they
didn't know it was being controlled by the superiors.
Anyway, if there were guns, Laertes and Casio would have disguised themselves as
small-caliber pistols and attached them to me right away, without worrying about
things like rose rings or knives.
In other words, it is a hunting competition played without a gun. Even in the era
when swordsmanship was the culture of the male nobles, not many people would want
to buy it and suffer in this hot weather.
It's called a hunting contest in the royal family at this timing? No matter how I
think about it, it's strange... … .
Even though the king's health was not good, it was strange to hold a voluntarily
bloody event, no matter how socially seasoned.
Casio replied, apparently noticing my reaction.
“Nothing to think about. It's difficult to hold a martial arts event, so it's just
changed to a hunting contest. In martial arts, almost unconditionally, the royal
family must participate to award the winner. It’s probably more complicated and
demanding as there are more onlookers.”
Hunting competitions are a hobby of nobles who know how to ride horses and learn
swords and bows. The commoners would be lucky if they didn't get mistaken for prey
by snooping around instead of watching.
However, the martial arts are open to commoners as well. A good place will be won
by nobles and royalty, but first of all, it is a 'contest'.
True to the name of the Martial Arts Association, if a good commoner luckily wins a
championship, it is also a prize that has paved the way for success.
“Hunting competitions are not like that. His Majesty the King was very dissatisfied
with young people gathering and hanging out in clubs and other places to play
cards. You are the one who thought that if you were born as a nobleman and given
the title of sir, you should be able to pick up a wild boar by the sword alone.”
I frowned slightly between my forehead as I thought I could tell what kind of
person he was just by hearing his words. If it wasn't for the sick seat, it was a
style that would make everyone tired.
Casio's voice was so calm as if he was talking to someone else.
“…… That would be an excuse to look around other people’s eyes.”
“Is that so too?”
It was a story that everyone who knew the current capital was the core of the
storm.
“Whether it’s a hunting tournament or a martial arts event, we need an escort of
the Knights Templar.”
“I guess it makes sense.”
Without the cooperation of the Knights Templar, there is no way that such an event
could be held.
Even if there is no order from the king, if it is an event that has been held
regularly every year or skipping a year, there is no room for problems as it can be
handled as a custom.
“Even if you use your troops to your heart’s content and move them, you won’t need
to pay much attention.”
“…….”
Casio just smiled, noticing my silent gaze.
A slightly mean, confident smile like a fox. he asked in a gentle voice.
“Why, Emilia? Are you worried that it could be dangerous?”
“…… It's said that you can use the Templar forces stationed in the capital to fool
you. Which one?”
My voice came out sharper than I expected. The corners of Casio's eyebrows cooled
very slightly, knowing that he would reply with a smile.
“Is there anyone you are worried about?”

That Otome Game's Bad End Episode 112

I almost opened my mouth reflexively, then I barely bit the tip of my tongue. The
eyes of the man who told me to just use him like a knife and throw it away made me
speechless.
Casio's eyes looking at that day were strangely sharp.
“I am always protecting myself and taking care of myself, Cassio Brahmanduff.”
“Oh, is it?”
The voice was muffled. As usual, it seemed like they were joking around, or even
sarcastic.
“It’s a position where even one blind sword should be concerned. Even if there are
potions for emergencies, there are limits. Wouldn’t it be better to anticipate
which side will do what?”
“It’s a masterpiece, both of you will want to play.”
Casio Brahmanduff replied calmly, as if asking if he wanted tea with scones or
madeleines.
Every time I see something like this, I realize the true nature of that man who
casually jokes with me. The truth is, even the royal family is a man who doesn't
care.
“You know, the Grand Duke is in the capital, right? Her Majesty the Queen must also
suffer from a toothache. Your Majesty the Grand Duke must also be concerned about
how to overcome this situation.”
“Are you going to Casio?”
"Can't your goldfish poop get out of the way the goldfish go?"
The man laughed as he returned the analogy I had told him before.
The bright summer sun shone like a halo on her shiny blonde hair.
That's right, that man who laughs unnecessarily while spitting out lines like
goldfish poop to me is the second most sad person in this kingdom because he has a
dark stomach.
I said as I put down the finished teacup.
“In other words, it’s over when you see it.”
“Lady Emilia…….”
“Anyway, you’re between Lady and Cavalier, so do you mean to ask for a romantic
word?”
“I am thrilled, Emilia! Now you can guess what I'm trying to say just by looking
into my eyes. Between Lady and I, this is the real... … .”
“It’s a business partner.”
“I really appreciate it, Emilia. You know my heart better than anyone, and you
treat me like this.”
I know who knows what On the subject of a man who seems to use even deception as a
weapon. I suppressed the desire to stutter.
“So, if it’s dangerous, won’t you go?”
“…… I have to go. Will you and me be removed from the royal family?”
To put it bluntly, Casio, the heir of the Brahmanduff family, and me, the bonus
next to him.
“It sounded like you were taking a risk for me, so my heart pounded for a moment.”
Casio placed a hand on my left chest. I said calmly to the cheating man.
“Are you getting regular health check-ups? They say that the symptoms of
arrhythmias are not good.”
Casio Brahmanduff's expression rotted away in an instant, as if a bright sunflower
withered.
“…… Really, Lady Emilia is not formidable.”
“Thanks for the compliment, Sir Cassio Brahmanduff.”
I replied sarcastically.
“Anyway, Lady Emilia will be fine. I will go with you.”
"You're pretty sure that if you accompany me, you won't do anything face-to-face."
“It’s good that Emilia understands quickly.”
A very faint emotion flashed through his gray eyes.
Yes, a man's 'real' smile is closer to this.
It's not the dazzling smile that anyone can see is clearly beautiful. It's not the
kind of light that suits the sun.
Something that flows very minutely through the inorganic outer shell, like looking
through the eyes of a reptile like a crocodile. A mask that looks more like a smile
than a smile.
I naturally avoided the man's eyes.
“Will the Knights Guard be called out?”
“If only Princess Aloisia or Her Majesty Prince Alexis appeared. But even if you
don’t know the former, it will be difficult to expect the latter.”
The purpose of the Knights Guard is to protect the royal family. There is no duty
to protect hunting competitions that the royal family does not participate in.
“You said that both Her Majesty the Queen and Her Majesty the Grand Duke would do
their best, didn’t you? Wouldn’t the royal family be involved?”
“How it will be, no matter how much I know,” he said.
Casio shrugged.
“It’s hard to put something you need to protect into a dangerous place without
thinking about the payoffs.”
“…….”
I guessed the meaning of the man's words, but for a moment I was speechless.
So, if it's enough to 'work' the royal family to be protected and push them into
hunting competitions... … .
It means you're trying to get something out of that risk, and that means it can be
much bigger than you think, right?
no way. No matter how desperate the queen is, they are their own children. There
are not many people who can see their own children as scapegoats.
I don't know what the Grand Duke is, but the one who can move the Capital Guard
Knights for now will be His Majesty the Queen... … .
I thought that I had gotten used to Casio Brahmanduff's way of speaking. So, that
use of twists and turns to hide the truth.
If that's the case, it means that if a certain price is decided, even weaknesses
can be sent to dangerous places without hesitation.
The question is not the queen or royalty, but me?
Did I ever warn you that I can send you anywhere to get what you want? The man's
always arrogant attitude was annoying.
“I warn you in advance, Casio. Sir Brahmanduff.”
Casio's eyes widened at my words.
“If I go out and die, I will become a ghost with a grudge for ten thousand years
and come to threaten me, so I have to give you the rest of Ophelia’s letter before
that. If you don’t see it and die, you’ll be embarrassed and you won’t be able to
close your eyes.”
“I give it to you after the socialite season is over. Do I really want to get Lady
Emilia out of such a dangerous place without me?”
If Laertes Hope is a man who says he will go to hell with him, then this man is the
one to deceive that wherever he is with him is heaven.
A man who will smile sweetly and present poison coated with sugar.
After emptying it thoroughly, it must be after finding out that what was in the
teacup was poison.
Instead of saying 'yes' as always, I lifted my head.
“Give it to me after the hunting contest is over. Don't you remember the last time
you were at the Debut Tangte prom? It seems dangerous even before I go, and if I'm
going to warn you, I'll have to pay the price accordingly. You don't even use a
sword, I can't even swing a sword."
“I will sit next to you like one body and protect you.”
“Do you want to be with the ladies even inside the barracks?”
“If it’s for you, let’s dress up as a woman, shall we?”
Why are you questionable?
I was terrified of the joke that I would dress up as a woman and become Lady Cassio
with me. The level of jokes with this person and me is increasing day by day.
“Don’t be like that! Definitely something to hold in your hand! Ask for material.”
“If you just listen to it in words, it’s really worldly…….”
“I won’t decline even if I give you money on top of the letter.”
“Don’t consider it.”
The man nodded his head.
When I saw it, I finally calmed down a little. Even if it's not a definitive
answer, at least he's a man who doesn't talk nonsense.

* * *

hunting competition. Of course, men with knight status are the main players. The
women gather in separate tents to wave handkerchiefs and see off.
There is no restriction on hunting, whether male or female, on horseback, but that
was usually the case.
In fact, it is not necessary to ride a horse as a lady going to a hunting
competition, but the less risk the better. Anyway, there was nothing wrong with
learning.
“So you have to learn to ride a horse.”
Laertes had her eyes wide open, which was rare. It was a little funny to see that
he didn't even move as if he couldn't believe what I was asking of him.
I was shy, so I just looked away for nothing. Laertes coughed.
“…… It’s me, it’s an honor if you ask for it.”
“I won’t waste a lot of time. I know you're busy... … .”
"no."
Laertes quickly denied it. I got embarrassed and kicked a stone that caught on my
toe.
The rocks, which had been thrown out with all their might, struck the flock of
pigeons passing by, so the birds flew up with a loud noise.
“Because I need time to catch my breath. And you'd be better off learning from me
than anyone else."
"Yes."
It's not that it's better, it's that the garage is overflowing. I reminded myself
of the knife that would be quietly hanging from the ribbon straps around my waist.
“Have you never ridden a horse at all?”
"Yes…….”
It's just that I've never ridden a horse before. Marquis of Windrose, I also had a
stable. There was a time when I was an immature child, and there was a time when I
rode on the back of a foal without fear.
Now that I think about it, I don't know what kind of gun I used to shoot like that
when I was younger. Were you really not afraid?
Of course, the cost of riding without a saddle was severe. I had a crisis that
almost broke all my limbs, and I haven't looked at the pony since.
Laertes smiled faintly whether he remembered that time.
“As long as you ride a gentle horse, pack your gear and be careless, riding is
relatively safe.”
Laertes and I came from a field close to a hunting ground outside the capital. The
wind blew non-stop and flew his hair. Thanks to this, Laertes' words echoed like an
echo.
“At first, your buttocks, back, and thighs will hurt a lot. You just have to get
used to it.”
“I must ride a lot…….”
“Will you have time?”
"Well…… There is also a stable in the townhouse, so I think it would be good to ask
them to pick a gentle horse and practice a few laps.”
Laertes was strangely silent.
“…… why?"
“Didn’t you learn it only from me?”
“…… Do not skip self-study and review to be a good student, right? I’m not very
confident in what I do with my body.”
not much, not much I can't even dance well to music on flat ground, how well can I
survive on a swaying horse? alone? Do you think you'll be going to see Ophelia
sooner than expected?
“Are you afraid that I will learn from Sir Casio?”
“…… I am not a reliable person.”
Laertes gently avoided my gaze. I felt like I was watching a comedy that didn't
fit.
I mean, are you embarrassed right now? That Laertes Hope?

That Otome Game's Bad End Episode 113

“No, but if he wants to assassinate me, he would easily poison the table rather
than make him fall off a horse and break his neck, right?”
“In the first place, if I could use that analogy…….”
Laertes sighed. It was a complicated eye.
"just joke."
I shook my head. From the day Laertes confessed to me last time while giving me a
knife-I don't know if it could be called a simple confession, I've been trying to
empty the burden in my heart.
In the end, it was my own problem that made me feel qualified while watching
Laertes Hope. To put it that way, all of the Marquis of Windrose were my complexes.
A lump of inferiority that occupies the biggest axis of my life.
I can't forget it at all. can't throw it away at all. Because I ran away without
ever confessing to him in the first place.
Of course, it was still awkward. It felt like I was wearing clothes that I thought
would never be my share for the rest of my life. I'm not used to it, so every time
I look in the mirror, I suddenly realize that it was.
“Does the Knights of Glamis also move in the hunting contest?”
“Because it’s so large…… Some will be taken out.”
“It’s not completely moving.”
Laertes nodded.
“Don’t do anything dangerous, I will attend at any cost.”
“…… Why do you think I would do something dangerous?”
Instead of answering, Laertes looked at me slowly.
Of course, it wasn't all about being stabbed. Coming to the Marquis of Windrose, I
literally had my own time.
In the very beginning, I lay down for a while to try to please Ophelia, and in the
end, I fought that this was not going to work, and then I repeated it. Have you
been acting like that for two years? And even in those days, the mature boys were
consistently among the marquis.
I lowered my head to the floor and mumbled.
“…… I don't act like I did when I was a kid. No, in the first place, with what I
was twisted for a few years back then... … .”
“I didn’t mean to say that.”
“…….”
Laughter mixed with Laertes' voice. The man reached out and tucked my hair under my
ear behind my ear.
“Emilia.”
It was a worried voice.
“You never look back if you have anything to do with Ophelia. That worries me.”
“…….”
Did it look that way?
“You don’t look back, you don’t hesitate, as if nothing and nothing matter to you.”
I think I've heard similar stories like this. Was it Casio? Was it Countess
McGinty? If you only get involved in Ophelia's affairs, you will change.
It's bound to change. It's Ophelia. Without him, I... … .
“Don’t do that.”
The man whispered earnestly.
"do not do that."
I blinked my eyes. I felt a strange dizziness. A long time ago... … When I was a
kid.
Ophelia was sick again. I was stuck in bed for a long time. When I told him the
story of the newly discovered flower in the mountain behind, he was curious.
However, the flower was blooming in a cramped rock crevice that even a child could
barely get through.
I barely managed to pick the flower, but after picking it, I stumbled out of the
crevice of the rock and rolled over the floor once.
Even though the bruises left, it didn't hurt that much. When I returned
triumphantly picking flowers, how did Ophelia and Laertes look at me?
'do not do that.'
Ophelia got mad at me that he was an idiot for what flowers matter.
Because of you, I was in more pain, and because of you, I was going to get
tantrums. Then I argued with me again.
Laertes, Laertes…….
okay. I think he held my hand with a more painful face.
“Don’t treat yourself too lowly.”
The man put the back of my hand on my forehead. It was a gesture to the point of
being desperate.
The tip of his lips rubbed like a mistake on the back of his hand. Despite the
slight warmth, I flinched.
“…….”
The man closed his eyes for a moment and opened it as if he was putting up with
something. The closed eyelids trembled.
“…… Come here.”
I quietly grabbed the man's hand and climbed onto the back of the horse.
“Don’t be nervous, just relax.”
I rode my horse following the man's lead.
I have knowledge about horse riding. Literally, only 'knowledge'.
This is also why, when I ran into Laertes and Elodie by chance while running a
coffee house, I yelled at the stupid coachman.
Then I remembered the eyes of the man who looked at me and was bewildered. Even the
strangely unwillingness to keep Elodie close to me.
then…… I tried not to interpret it so strangely. Oh, it's a start. Truly, a
protagonist who will succeed him has appeared. I was drenched in such emotions and
had no time to think about anything else.
“Sir Laertes.”
The man raised his head.
“…… I was reluctant to meet Elodie, right?”
He frowned.
“Is there any special reason?”
“…….”
The man was silent for a long time.
“…… you."
Shoot, the wind blew. The man managed to open his mouth.
“…… Because I was afraid it would be like Ophelia.”
I opened my eyes wide.
“I was afraid that I might get entangled in other ways.”
“…….”
“If that’s the case, really…….”
The man hesitated.
“To you I…… I fear that it will be regarded as a remnant of those days when I was
with Ophelia.”
I opened my eyes wide. It felt like someone hit me in the back.
It was the first time since the Countess McGinty said, 'Ophelia is also lucky to
have a girl as a friend'.
So, Laertes Hope is now.
“…… You were afraid that I would get caught up in Lady Elodie?”
that's for sure
“…… It sounds like you were wary in advance because there was going to be a
rival... … .”
Unbeknownst to me, a strange voice came out.
The man bowed his head. The tip of the earlobe covered by dark hair is bare.
“…… If you make a mistake, you are not rivals.”
There was a slight urgency mixed in the voice that seemed to explain.
It was disappointing, it was funny, and it was also cute. It was like a Doberman
who turned away from its owner. Oh my god, the day comes when I think Laertes Hope
is cute.
“…… At that time, even now, there were times when I thought that no one could get
in between the two of them. Let alone…….”
The man curled his tail. I stared at him. The man flinched at my gaze.
“How much more?”
“…….”
“Why do you stop talking?”
“…… Emilia.”
“Am I afraid that someone else will take my side?”
“…….”
would it have been right? The man tried to avoid his gaze.
He was always a strong, unrecognizable man. Seeing the swaying purple eyes filled
my stomach, a smile filled my stomach.
“…… Sir Laertes.”
In the end, my words were mixed with laughter.
“Are you jealous?”
Even situations that haven't happened yet? The man's shoulders shuddered. The man
answered with a sigh.
“…… okay. To be precise, I was nervous.”
“Somehow, his attitude was so strange.”
Maybe it was because he was sticking next to Elodie... … Was it a mixture of the
Marquis's request and self-interest to keep him from getting to know me?
I stopped thinking for a moment in a situation I could not have imagined.
“…… You've never done something to Lady Elodie."
“…….”
“It is very rare for Sir Laertes.”
Somehow, the last time we met, Elodie's decisive refusal to see Laertis off was
strange.
If a nobleman, the greatest knight in the kingdom, would do such a petty thing in
the world... … .
“…… If you hadn't done that, it wouldn't have happened. If you don't want to have
your hair taken over when you die, I don't want to make a better friend than him."
“You are weak.”
“I hope.”
The man looked at me with a complicated face as I laughed.
"done. Because I didn't mean to talk like that."
The man grabs a handful of my black hair, which is ruffled by the wind, and puts it
back together. As if missing something.
My chest tickled. It was like a chick pecking at the surface of the egg with its
flick, flick, beak.
“I don’t care if I don’t be your first.”
“…….”
“If you use it, yes. I do not care. If it's worth using to me, I don't mind if I
use it to the end. But, I hope you don’t sacrifice for anything other than
yourself.”
The two people who looked at my young scarred palms and had eyes smaller than their
own wounds. Laertes and Ophelia.
I didn't consider my actions at the time a sacrifice. Because I am healthy and
Ophelia is sick. After all, Ophelia was a place I couldn't even think of. My whole
body ached, but I was happy that the flowers didn't get crushed.
Seeing Laertes who looked at me as if choking and Ophelia who was angry like fire,
I was stunned. What is it? Why are you looking at me with those eyes?
He seemed to be able to understand his feelings a little bit now.
"Yes."
If only I was in a position where I could live well without joining the Marquis. If
Ophelia wasn't sick. If only Laertes Hope hadn't entered The Marquis.
Yes, everything must have been different from now. But it was better than not
seeing each other.
"Okay."
After hearing my answer, I looked at the man with a gentle smile as if he had
everything in the world and thought.
At that time, I thought that I would take even the seed of that flower. Even if he
couldn't get rid of the wounds he had already made, he would have planted what he
had brought into the garden and watched them sprout every year.
If so, I would have been able to compare that man's smile with the color of the
petals. That dim hope that remained only in my memory.

That Otome Game's Bad End Episode 114

* * *

“The second volume of 〈Amy and Polita〉. It’s really fun.”

Yeah, it must have been fun. So you must have brought it here.
This was a hunting competition hosted by the royal family. Even before the dew had
dried, the eyes of the people who had gathered from the early hours were full of
fatigue.
Me and the Count of Beth, Young-ae, were waiting in a place that had been laid out
next to the barracks.
I was silent when I saw the young Count of Beth, whose eyes twinkled with a book
basket disguised as a snack basket.
Usually, aristocratic young girls don't put their snack baskets on their side by
hand.
I could see the contents of the sturdy basket made of weaving grass. A well-sealed
bottle of juice, a pouch of dried jerky, and a book with a woven cover to hide its
title.
“How fun is that?”
“I read half of it until yesterday, um…… Can I read them all today?”
The attitude of other people is that it doesn't matter. Still, at the last Imperial
Palace tea party, he seemed to be paying attention... … .
I wouldn't know if I would rather wear a horse riding uniform. It was a simple
outfit, considering the activity, but it was still a dress. I even wore a long-
brimmed bonnet to block the sun.
“Even though it’s a hunting contest, didn’t you bring a maid?”
“When we came out, we came together.”
“Did you come out?”
“The last time I went out, it seemed that I had a girlfriend. If I stayed in the
mansion, I wouldn't be able to see it very well, I wouldn't go hunting, I would
stay in the barracks and move around. After all, after the social media season, we
will break up.”
Your personality is so much cooler than I thought.
Well, I said Beth Young-ae's hometown was a country estate, so the maid she brought
must also be from there.
I quietly nodded my head.
“The water is really good. There are many interesting books, the desserts are
delicious, and there are many beauties.”
"Yes…… Yes…….”
It was only in the capital that coffee houses flourished. If it had been in the
provinces, it would have been impossible for a woman to think of running a coffee
house alone.
Young-ae, Earl of Beth, nodded her head passionately.
“Our estate has only real potatoes. Whether it was a disaster or a disaster, before
I was even born, when the estate was destroyed, all that was left was potatoes. His
potatoes, potatoes, potatoes!”
Suddenly, Young-ae, Earl of Beth, burst out in heartfelt wrath. I flinched.
“You even know what funeral customs are? They even give me a potato in my hand so
that I don't starve on the road to the underworld! Not even flowers!”
“…….”
Where the hell was the button pressed? I quietly nodded my head under Beth's
momentum.
No, rather than that, is it okay if I casually confide in me about these
circumstances?
The mindset that 'we shared dessert, we're friends' seems to have a background in
the hometown area, where it's hard to get even a single bean.
“Well, did you say that grass bread was also sold in your hometown last time?”
“Mulgun is dough with mashed tree nuts. After eating in the capital... … I will
never go back and eat again.”
“…… I’m going to stay in the capital for a long time.”
That was all I had to say. Young-ae, Earl of Beth, snorted.
“In my mind, I just want to live. It would be unreasonable.”
I was silent as I looked at the old-fashioned dress of the Countess of Beth.
Obviously, the dress itself was clean and neat. However, the dress that was
originally fashionable in the past has now been retouched. If you look at it, even
if it's a relative's house you're staying in, you wouldn't be very wealthy.
Not all nobles have a home in the capital.
Being invited to someone's house is no big deal. Even so, it is easy to show that
the person is in poor condition. Even more so if you are a noble.
It was for this reason that I originally thought that I would rather live as a
commoner.
Even if they sell just a few jewels, they live happily as commoners for the rest of
their lives. But if you try to pretend to be aristocrat, the amount of money that
goes into it is huge.
If I have enough money to live on my own and have authority that no one can look
down on, then even if I live as an old virgin, relying on my family, it won't be a
big deal.
But other than that, I had to somehow live a social life. It was necessary for the
wedding to take place.
So, I couldn't dare to bring up the common joke, 'Why don't you just catch a tall
groom in the capital'?
“Honestly, I want to read a book for the rest of my life, but it is not easy to
find that book outside of the capital city.”
Count Beth Young-ae murmured.
“Then you must not have been very happy with today’s hunting contest, did you?”
“What is it? However, I came up with a debut at the best, but even if I am stuck in
a mansion, I can see it…….”
It is difficult to miss an event led by the royal family without any particular
reason. Even more so if you are a newcomer who has to put a stamp on everyone
throughout the social media season.
“Lady Elodie!”
Young-ae, Count of Beth, who was gloomy, waved her hand and saw Elodie approaching
this way.
Her silver hair was tied high and she was dressed in neat riding clothes. He was
wearing boots that went up to his calf and was holding a whip. I blinked a few
times at her outfit.
Elodie came over and laughed bashfully.
“Lady Beth, how are you?”
“Oh my God, Lady Elodie! The riding clothes are so cool. Do you want to participate
today?”
“How am I? I just do it to get some fresh air.”
This really surprised me a little. The Elodie I know was, like, always wearing a
slender dress everywhere.
Elodie, who smiled brightly at this side, looked more lively than innocent and
pretty, as if she would fall over even if the wind blows hard.
“You can ride horses…… ?”
“There was a stable in the house next door. I took care of the horses while running
errands. A little bit of that.”
Ah, I guess that's what Elodie was like when he was young.
Little is known about Elodie's past, except that his grandmother passed away and he
moved to the capital.
If you took care of your neighbor's work and received wages, it is definitely proof
that you were in need.
Elodie stared at me.
“Lady Emilia is calm today.”
“Is that a compliment?”
“I don’t think it’s gossip. I think I want to have that attitude too.”
“Is that right, Elodie? Lady Emilia, honestly, don’t you want to see her
surprised?”
“…… What are you talking about, Lady Beth?”
I pounded Beth like a sigh. Having played outside once, Young-ae, Count of Beth,
treated Elodie like a close friend.
I…… I was concerned about the words Elodie had left. You say you like someone
because you hate yourself by your own will?
“I want to see something a little bit surprised by something like a scary story.”
"Oh."
Elodie covered her mouth and smiled as Count Beth's Young Ae whispered.
“When it comes to scary things, I have a bit of a knack for it.”
“…… Are you going to have a ghost story contest in the hunting contest? I'm not a
big fan of old-fashioned myths, but it's still bloody stuff... … .”
"it's okay. I don’t want anyone else to be offended by my story.”
"Yes?"
“It’s just that I’m dying.”
His voice was so calm that it gave me goosebumps. The sun shone down through the
leaves, illuminating the crawling grass bugs.
“In my dream, I die, I die, I die, I die.”
Why? It smelled like blood. The cool air characteristic of the midday shade. Paz,
that is, a grass insect that makes a dry sound.
“Begging, begging, begging, begging again.”
The woman's eyes lit up.
“…… It’s a story that starts again.”
“…….”
Instinctively, I got goosebumps.
“Oh my God, Lady Elodie. What are you talking about?”
“I had a bad dream these days.”
dream? Die, die, die again, and pray 'start over'? Mouth was dry.
Elodie gave a gentle voice to Beth, who had a worried face without knowing
anything. As usual for the original player.
As usual?
"Common…… It's a joke. That's it. On a rainy day every month, if you ride the last
of the public wagons waiting for you, you will go to a party for the dead. This
kind of ghost story. I'm just the main character. It’s a dream.”
dream?
okay. Elodie, in the game, was a player.
was the protagonist. Although it may not be a happy ending, an existence that can
decide the end. A being that moves towards the end.
Although it was a game that was very difficult to be happy with due to its overly
vicious setting.
“A dream is just a dream.”
Before Beth could comfort her, Elodie ended with those words.
The smile on her face was so subtle that I could see the young Count of Beth, who
was about to say something, shut her mouth.
The smile was too deep for a young girl who had just turned twenty.
“Lady Emilia must have been surprised by my story.”
“Oh, I will.”
“…….”
I said looking at Elodie, who casually looked at me and smiled, and Beth, who
blinked at me at the same time.
“…… It's not like you're taking the story of someone dying like that."
“Even if it’s just a dream?”
“You said it was a scary story.”
My voice came out unbeknownst to me.
“What’s left of telling Lady Elodie that it’s not fun, pretending it’s okay?”
Elodie's lips, who had been smiling casually, collapsed slightly.
She blinked like a scolded child.
“Are you worried about me?”
"Someone's death can't be pleasant."
“You are kind.”
“…….”
I couldn't find anything to say, and I bit my lip.
“I thought so, too.”
what?
“So, I was like that in my dream.”
Elodie laughed.
“It’s a dream, but…… die, die, die again. Even after I die. Until I die... … Seeing
it over and over again, seeing it again and again.”
The woman's face was like a bloodless wax figure.
“I thought the voices of people who said they were worried about me were too vain.”
“…….”
Young-ae, Count of Beth, didn't know how to react. I shut my mouth in a strange
feeling.
'Do you love me enough to die? Then you must really die.'
The voice of Ophelia, who scoffed at people fiercely.
“I’ve seen the malice, I’ve seen the desires, I’ve seen the screams of people I
can’t even imagine.”
The voice sounded more like a singing voice.
Just as people expected from 'Elodie'. A voice that is as sweet and beautiful as an
angel.
But why? It sounded like a kick to me. Dream of dying, dying, and dying again. Did
you even get a bad ending? Did you experience all those scenes that made you tired
just looking at them?
“After that…….”
Elodie's gaze was fixed on me. His gaze was as clear as throwing a dart at the
dartboard.
“I thought so.”
“…….”
“No one can be trusted.”

That Otome Game's Bad End Episode 115

Why did it sound like 'No one can love anyone'?

It felt like the foundations of the world were shaking. Even if it was just an
obsession for the reason of love, if it was ultimately her responsibility to hold
someone's hand and walk to the end, those words sounded like the voice of a
marionette declaring freedom.
Then why me?
I don't know if I'm someone with a lot of power. I have a hard time keeping up with
my body. There's nothing I can do to help her... … .
I stopped thinking as I recalled the secret space of something beneath Edmund's
study.
Was that the original Edmund Gloucester's room for Elodie?
Edmund Gloucester in the game had a great desire for obsession and monopoly.
Neither the maids nor the attendants were aware of Elodi's existence.
They even carried their own meals and ran chores. In other words, he could not
expect the help of an insider in the mansion.
Yet Edmund Gloucester has done nothing.
It is only when Edmund, a famous scholar and researcher, prepares for an experiment
and responds to it, that it should be reported as suspicious.
“So Lady Elodie is now…….”
“All the shining flowers are here.”
I was nervous to see a strange middle-aged man approaching this way.
Even though it was midsummer, he was a man who put on a short cloak behind his
riding clothes to emphasize his dignity and made him flap when he rode a horse.
Eyes that looked both cunning and serious looked at us all. And then a familiar
voice followed.
“His Majesty, what is happening all of a sudden in the place where the ladies are
gathered? Without an introduction?”
It was Casio Brahmanduff's voice.
“Introduction, it’s up to you to do it for me.”
That man is that Archduke Franz.
Me and my party all got up and bowed to greet each other. The Archduke grinned and
held out his hand to dissuade him.
“Everyone is outraged that this year’s social media season is a joke. If anyone
knew that this would be the case, he would have regretted that he would come up in
a crowd.”
“Because the Grand Gongbi is busy with construction.”
“Hey, man. It seems like I'm the only one playing around and arguing that I'm
pampering my wife."
“Isn’t it?”
“Are you trying to humiliate me in front of the ladies? All right.”
At first glance, the Grand Duke, who smiled broadly, seemed like a good person. But
I was nervous.
“This one…….”
“Lady Emilia. His Majesty Archduke Franz.”
Casio skillfully cut the archduke's horse and introduced me.
“Ah, your partner?”
“I’m obsessed with it, so please spread the word.”
“Nice to meet you, Lady Emilia. It would be quite a headache if I had to flirt next
to that snarky bastard.”
“Thousands of words.”
“This is Lady Elodie.”
“Ah, nice to meet you. The rumors weren't just nonsense."
“There are a lot of people who take care of my lacking body.”
Elodie greeted politely. The Archduke's eyes scanned Elodie sharply for a brief
moment.
“This is Lady Beth.”
“Nice to meet you. I thought it was bright, but the ladies were illuminating this
place.”
“Your High Majesty.”
I quietly lowered my head halfway to avoid the gaze of others. The queen, who had
two maids behind her, walked over with a concocted smile.
“Isn’t your Majesty the Queen?”
"I didn't know your Majesty the Grand Duke would be here."
Casio Brahmanduff, who was in the middle, greeted him politely.
“How did the Queen come here?”
“I have some time to start, so I thought I would kill some time. It's a precious
place for the Grand Duke to come, so as the owner of the house, I'm also concerned
about where there is nothing shabby."
Wherever we were, it was a nook and cranny. The barracks, where the ladies were
mostly gathered, were not in such a back place, but rather in the center.
Thanks to this, I was able to avoid everyone's gaze and rest, but as the giants
gathered here one by one, everyone's curious eyes turned to this side in an
instant.
The queen smiled mercifully as she saw me, Count Beth, and Elodie, who were quietly
silent.
“Indeed, this is also a famous place. I can avoid the gaze of others and rest
peacefully. Isn't that right, Alogia?"
The princess who didn't even know she was behind shuddered and shrugged. Frightened
eyes appeared for a moment and then disappeared.
“Yes, yes. I think so too, I do.”
“No, your Majesty. If the person in charge of the ceremony kills time in a place
like this, the poor little ones will shrink from their eyes.”
It was the prince's words. The queen twisted the corners of my lips.
“Oh, my lord, Grand Duke. It's not that I don't know who I am. It’s just that
Alogia, who came to this place after leaving my younger brother, likes to rest in a
quiet place.”
“Is that so, brother-in-law?”
“Eh, yes.”
It was a bizarre fight. If you think about it, the age of the Grand Duke is too
young for him to be.
Hunting competitions are entertainment and betting for young people. As it is
common for people to misunderstand their prey and get hit with a bow or get
injured, there would be no reason for important people who are full of age to
directly participate in the hunting competition.
However, a sword and a bow were hung from the side of the archduke. It means to
run.
“If two heavy-duty construction workers stay in a place like this, small people
like us, who are about the size of a pea, can’t even breathe. How would you like to
move?”
Casio intervened with a smile. The Archduke smirked at him and beat him up.
“I don’t even know how to breathe. Judging from what you are doing, they are
pumpkins, not beans.”
“Sir Casio is right. I have to go too.”
The queen straightened her back.
“Alois, you stay here.”
"Yes?"
“The girls here are the best girls out there in this social world.”
The queen's ice-cold gaze came out, glanced at Elodie and Bess once.
Young-ae, Count of Beth, looked down on the floor in embarrassment and only rolled
her eyes. Perhaps she too knows who the queen is talking about.
Elodie just listened with her eyes fixed on the floor. There were no words of
humility, no words of thanks or no rejection.
“It would be nice if I could make friends properly this time. I will not go.”
“Uh, um…….”
The queen left without looking back. The queen's maids followed.
Princess Alogia reaped the fingertips she had offered to the queen. Beth looked to
the side as if I was more embarrassed. The Archduke, who was watching the scene,
also clicked his tongue.
“Then I will have to go soon. May the girls be blessed today.”
“I wish the Grand Duke also blessings.”
It is said to be a blessing in the sense of wishing for good fruits and hunting
results.
Long ago, hunting was not just an ordinary hunt, it was also a ritual ritual to
offer fruit to the gods and pray for a good harvest.
They offer their first game to the gods, the second to their best friend, and the
third to take home.
So, if you can't catch at least three prey, you're not hunting properly. Well,
that's an old story.
Casio Brahmanduff, who had not yet left his seat, smiled at us.
“Aren't you going to go into the barracks? If it rains, it will get cold quickly.”
I answered.
“After all, I have a lot of time today. I’m just going to walk around and get in.”
“First of all, it’s a forest. Be careful at all times, as you never know what wild
animals may suddenly jump out.”
Casio Brahmanduff, who was about to leave after those words, suddenly turned his
head towards me.
“Lady Emilia.”
"Yes?"
“Is there any game you are looking forward to?”
“…….”
It would be perfect if you tie yourself up and put yourself in a net. I couldn't
bear to say such a thing, so I shut my mouth.
“I mean, are you going to catch me?”
“Try, my lady.”
Casio's manner of talking to me with a single smile was really cool, so Beth
covered my cheeks with her hands.
Elodie is... … I just stare at the scene with an incomprehensible face.
“Fox.”
“A fox?”
Casio tilted his head. I was just talking, I guess he didn't expect me to really
say anything.
"Yes. It would be better if it was a silver fox.”
“…… Emilia, did you want the silver fox fur?”
No, I was just curious about the feeling of carrying Casio Brahmanduff's fur around
the nape of his neck.
I looked at Casio with a triumphant face, as if 'If you wanted a fox fur, you
wouldn't have said it.'
“If you wanted to have it, why didn’t you tell me sooner? Well, it's too hot to put
on a fur right now. The finest silver fox fur... … .”
“No, if I had to say it, I just wanted to see the scene of the fraternity.”
“What do you mean, Emilia?”
“Foxes are clever animals. I wonder how Casio-san will catch it.”
“To avoid damaging the hair, it is a sheepdog and a trap. Is there any other way?”
The man's smile was like a fox. It's summer now, so it's almost impossible to find
foxes with silvery white fur, but as if they weren't a problem.
“I’ll go, my lady.”
Casio, who pretended to be kissing the tip of his little finger, wearing a rose
ring as if to bless him, gradually moved away.

That Otome Game's Bad End Episode 116

As soon as the man walked away, the Count of Beth, Young Ae, ran up to me. Even
while I was holding a book, the hard edge of the book hit my stomach.
"Oh my gosh!"
“Shut up!”
Whether I became a slug holding my stomach and writhing in pain or not, Count
Beth's young Ae opened her twin wicks in her eyes. This situation is strangely
familiar.
Seeing me wriggling, Kitty next to me said, 'Lady!' and exclaimed in anger.
Young-ae, Earl of Beth, grabbed my shoulder. I swayed in Count Beth's hand like a
paper doll.
"What's this! What's this! Lady Emilia!”
"What!"
"Oh my gosh! Isn't that Sir Brahmanduff?!"
“Yeah, well, that’s right.”
“What is that attitude! What is that attitude towards Lady Emilia! Wow!”
“…….”
Ah, come to think of it, Cassio wasn't there at the last tea party in the palace.
I looked at the face of Count Young-ae, the Count of Beth, with her cheeks burning
as if she had witnessed a romance novel in front of her eyes.
“By the way, Sir Casio Brahmanduff was the Cavalier?! Oh my God, my God!”
“…….”
I didn't know what to say because I thought I knew too well what I was imagining.
…… Are you a business partner? You met through the affairs of the deceased Marquis
Young-ae?
Well, I can't say either way. Even more so because Elodie, a current marquis writer
and scavenger next to him, has his eyes wide open.
“…… I am a foodie of the Brahmanduff family, so I only treat them commensurately.”
“By the way, you are my lady. My Lady! Oh my gosh! So romantic! Besides that ring.”
Why are the eyes so good in this place? Count Beth Young-ae opened her eyes wide
when she found the rose ring on the little finger of her left hand, where Casio
Brahmanduff pretended to be kissing.
I was definitely wearing it when we got together last time, but today, Cassio
pretends to be kissing again, and it seems to have caught my eye anew. I opened my
mouth quietly, as if reading a Korean book.
“It’s not an engagement ring, it’s not an engagement ring, it’s not a ring with any
other meaning, Lady Beth.”
“By the way, it’s a ring! ring!"
That romantic imagination would be shattered to pieces if I realized what was
inside this ring.
Young-ae, Count of Beth, couldn't take her eyes off the rose ring containing poison
and antidote that could disguise herself as dead if she ate it.
I looked into the eyes of the young Count of Beth, who were sparkling with romance,
with the heart of an adult who wanted to expose the truth about Santa Claus.
“Reality is not a romance novel, Lady Beth.”
“In the original novel, the female lead denied it until the end.”
“At the beginning, the conversation I just had with Sir Casio was at the level of
courtesy with my partner.”
“Lord Casio Brahmanduff, are you the one who kisses the back of your hand as a
courtesy?”
“…… What if you need it?”
I pondered for a moment at Beth's question.
Well…… It's like a knife in a strange place. I've heard that you'd rather treat the
old ladies that way, and don't make room for the younger ones.
Yeah. In the first place, Casio Brahmanduff hardly ever used an unmarried noble
woman. I guess I am a special case.
Just then, Elodie, who had been silent, opened his mouth.
“I think Lady Emilia was very calm even in the presence of ‘that’ Sir Cassio
Brahmanduff.”
What does it mean? If it were a word from a lady in the social world who was trying
to somehow get me to get some ugly hair, it would have meant a sarcastic sarcasm.
It is said that a young child is unlovable, and is as blunt as a brick.
But Elodie's voice was soft. I said earlier that I wanted to imitate my unwavering
attitude.
“Is that so, My Majesty the Princess?”
“Yeah, that’s right.”
The princess, who had a desolate expression like a mouse in the rain, suddenly
raised her head.
“Boo, I envy you. me too. Lady Emilia's... … If such an attitude can be learned...
… .”
The princess's voice became low.
'…… I'm sure your mother will be satisfied.'
I pretended not to listen. Elodie seemed to be the same. It's nothing else, it's
the royal family. I didn't mean to put it in my mouth.
For what purpose did the queen drop the princess here? Because of Elodie?
Come to think of it, Elodie also thought he was going to leave after just saying
hello to Beth, but he was hiding here, pretending not to see all of his followers.
A faint cheer was heard in the distance. It seems that the hunting competition has
officially started.
The ladies dressed up in their best outfits handed out handkerchiefs and ribbons
they had prepared as they gave their blessings to the gentlemen on horseback.
It's not an official martial arts meeting, but it seems like they're trying to feel
roughly the same in hunting competitions. Perhaps Casio, too, is leaving with his
characteristic slimy face there and smiling brightly.
“…… Lady Beth, why are you looking at me?”
“Lady Emilia didn’t give Sir Casio a handkerchief?”
Bess asked with a clear tone that he said that he would definitely read all the
books within today, but the book was behind the scenes and he was curious about the
relationship of the close friend who shared the dessert.
"Yes."
"why?!"
“I can’t sleep.”
Beth made a shocked face at my assertion.
To the ladies of this era, embroidery is considered almost a necessary culture, so
I might seem like a different kind of person. But it's true.
There isn't much to do while protecting the sick Ophelia. Reading a book or playing
cards is a day or two.
embroidery……. It is a useful hobby that is easy to obtain materials, suitable to
kill time, and very good for using finished products.
But I was really bad at embroidering. It was good to see that I wasn't as good at
dancing.
Ophelia's nanny, Odyl, taught me in detail. Obviously, although I followed the
pattern that Odile kindly drew on paper, if I embroidered it, it turned into a fly
from hell, not a flower.
Ophelia fought me over seriously arguing that my embroidered cloth would be an
effective visual weapon if I put it under the guests' mugs.
So, first of all, he is treated like a brother and sister, and Laertes, who is
friendly in his own way, goes to the battlefield many times, but he does not give
me a single piece of ordinary cloth.
To me, the fabric I embroidered seemed more like a disaster than a blessing.
Young-ae, Count of Beth, who could not give up her fantasy, asked.
“Yeah, there are still a lot of tricks…… ?”
There are many tricks. It was even more difficult without any tricks. Among the
ladies in the social world, there are probably no bears like me. Ask a maid who is
famous for embroidery and sew the hem a few times... …
But I was naive.
“I don’t want to decorate the chest of Sir Casio Brahmanduff with my handkerchief,
even using tricks.”
The mug was all it took to decorate the yangban himself, huh? There must be many
people who are anxious to give a handkerchief to Casio, who is someone else's
Cavalier besides me.
Yes, did I say Citrine Youngae? I know there was a Count Young Ae famous for
chasing Casio's tail.
“Lee, Lady Emilia is really, really proud…….”
The princess said in a voice that seemed a little sullen.
proud... … It's not that I don't think about the future in a normal way.
If I was an aristocratic young girl who grew up in an ordinary family, I would have
gone home and scolded her, saying, 'What's so dignified that I can't be ignorant
and trembling in a normal way?'
However, for the princess who grew up under a strict-looking queen, even my actions
seemed a little strange.
“Thousands of words, my majesty.”
'How can I follow the majesty of the Queen's Majesty?' If there were more words
like that, it would be the usual way to treat the royal family, but there was a
risk that it would sound sarcastic if you put too much publicity on Princess
Aloisia in the current situation.
The princess listened to me and made a slightly awkward face. …… Aren't you used to
being treated like royalty?
Young-ae, Count of Beth, looked at the princess with curious eyes.
It was obviously an expensive-looking dress tailored for a hunting contest, with a
bunch of accessories hanging on it, but it was counterproductive to the princess,
who seemed a little frightened because the intention to give dignity was too much.
It feels like a marten moaning while wearing an expensive silk cloak that is three
times the size of my body.
“Your Majesty, is it okay if I don’t go somewhere else? Which knight did you give a
handkerchief to?”
The obsession with the romance of the hunting competition burned persistently and
unquenchably in the eyes of the young Count of Beth.
They said that romance novels are so interesting, so it seems that they have
pursued romance in reality. I don't know whether I should be happy or sad about the
romance of those around me, not myself.
The princess smiled awkwardly.
"uh…… I prepared a handkerchief, but... … .”
“Oh, what kind of handkerchief did you bring?”
“Hey, just plain white background with flowers…… this and that…….”
Elodie naturally intervened in the troubled princess.
“When you say you are ready, does that mean you still have it?”
"Yes…….”
“Well, can I take a look then? I wonder if it's the princess's handkerchief!"
Young-ae, Count of Beth, intervened without fear.
The princess hesitated and beckoned to the maid standing behind her to receive a
handkerchief.
It was a delicate white silk that I wouldn't even touch in the first place because
it would have ruined me.
The pale blue flowers and bushes, and the faint lightning decoration that seemed to
support the sword and sword, was a very delicate number.
"Wow! Did you do this yourself?”
She bowed her head next to Beth, who admired the princess as if she was ashamed.

That Otome Game's Bad End Episode 117

“Ah, that, yes. To kill time... … .”

“Wow, Your Majesty the Princess, you are really good at embroidering.”
As I touched the edge of the handkerchief, I admired it with a pure heart.
Embroidering silk is really difficult.
“Well, may I ask which gentleman you were going to give it to?”
I pondered whether or not to stop Young-ae, Count of Beth. Even the whereabouts of
a simple handkerchief had to be careful if it was entangled with the royal family.
Meanwhile, Princess Alogia's face darkened. She glanced at me and Elodie, and
opened her mouth in a very cautious tone.
“…… That, originally, to Sir Laertes…….”
“Wow, Sir Laertes?”
“Everything, just the competition itself…… He said that he had to take
responsibility as a whole, but he said no because he was not a single
participant... … .”
That's how it happened. I nodded.
Even if you don't see it, with a characteristic blunt face, you say, 'I appreciate
the kindness, but today I did not participate as an individual. I will accept only
my heart.' The scene of cutting with the same polite and knife-like words was
pleasing to the eye.
Rather, I had a strange feeling that Laertes Hope was also around here.
There is no way that the princess who is so wary of other people's gaze would
voluntarily give a handkerchief to Laertes Hope, and did the queen insist on it?
I remembered Casio Brahmanduff's words as if something could happen today.
I didn't show it on the outside, but at this time, I got angry. Damn you, you're
the only one who knows everything and takes it all the way to hell.
From the Prince, to the Queen, to the Princess. There is no prince, but the number
of royal families is already overflowing. The Knights Guard must be lurking all
over the forest.
Most of the knights in silver armor that can be seen in this area right now
belonged to the Guards Knights.
This means that the Knights of Glamis will at best stand on the outskirts of the
forest. It looked like he was hiding his body pretending that there was no problem
at all.
It was not something that Laertes Hope of the world would be called out directly.
After all, if they are planning to do something, they will not welcome Laertes, who
is not likely to be on their side in a hurry. then…….
'Did you come here because you were worried about me?'
Every corner of my chest tickled. It was just like the itching of the wounded area
before new flesh grew.

* * *

“Why are you so bruised, Captain?”

“The words are too arrogant.”
Alston scolded the knight and clicked his tongue. Laertes replied bluntly.
“It’s not the captain, it’s the vice-captain.”
“There was a time when we couldn’t even ride on a horse because our old man’s back
hurts, but if he stops, it’s like he’s retired. If you call him the captain, he's
called the captain because he's playing a game. I have a mouth, but I can't call
the leader the leader... … .”
“Alston.”
Alston slapped the man in the back instead of answering.
“Ow! Oh, you're beating your head to make it worse?"
“It means to fix the habit of not wearing a helmet because it is annoying, Sir
Joseph.”
A man named Joseph murmured his complaints in a low voice. But neither Alston nor
Laertes beat Joseph any further.
There were many knights from commoners in the Knights of Glamis, who prioritized
skills over status.
If the ability is good, the young children who can see the buds are the first to be
the seeds. Then, after a few years of experience, you become an apprentice knight,
and then you become a full-timer.
Sir Joseph was a representative knight from commoners. Of course, not many people
survive the process. Joseph, too, was one of the few knights who had accumulated
enough years to speak friendlyly to Alston and Laertes.
The excuse 'I don't wear helmets well' was also said because Joseph did not want to
wear heavy equipment because he valued quick mobility rather than wearing heavy
armor.
“No, that’s why again, why do you have a dead face? Not a day or two like this.
It's not even the time for the captain to come out himself, so why don't you come
and leave?"
“…….”
Laertes stared at the outskirts of the forest instead of answering.
The hunting grounds owned by the royal family were enormous. Literally, no one in
the capital would have even dared if not for the royal family.
Even if he lost his horse in an unfamiliar place while participating in a hunting
contest, he could be in distress.
So, during the hunting competitions, soldiers and knights would patrol the
outskirts of the forest and some places. It would be impossible to work so hard
thanks to the participants who were worried that their prey would retreat.
“Work hard on your boundaries. If one finds a non-ion molecule... … .”
“Yes, yes. Capturing is the top priority, but if you can’t catch it, it’s better to
be over-handled.”
Joseph shrugged. Alston coughed. Alston opened his mouth as if he was on the side
of my boss, who is especially vigilant today.
“Well, it could be. Isn't the capital city already in turmoil?"
“You used me over and over again to investigate that mysterious capital.”
As a commoner, quick-witted, adaptable, and brazen, Joseph was one of the first
people the Knights let out when they wanted to investigate something.
It was this time too. Joseph spent more time on the streets of the capital than
training inside the Knights Templar.
Alston placed his arm on Joseph's shoulder.
“Hey, the deputy chief could set me up like that.”
The quick-witted Joseph's eyes lit up.
“What? What do you have?”
Alston blinked.
"alcohol? Woman? gambling? It wouldn't be all three. Why did you hide even the most
famous sword in the world?”
“…… Why are you so quick-witted in a place like this? It's a woman! Woman!"
"lie!"
As Joseph shouted, Laertes' eyebrows twitched.
The hunting ground was so wide, and the Knights of Glamis were literally nothing
but guards guarding the outskirts of the hunting grounds, as long as the Guard
Knights stood on the main border. So, there were no people other than them in this
area, but even so, the voice was loud.
When Laertes coughed, Joseph shut his mouth, but on the contrary, a faint smile
appeared on his face.
“My boss, are you dating?”
“…….”
“Wow, that’s right, seeing the silence! I thought the captain wasn't real, he
wasn't even a man... … .”
“If you say one more word from there, I will stop you from riding a horse.”
"Yep."
Joseph, who was well acquainted with my superior's non-verbal nature, arrived at
the speed of light.
“Don’t think too much and just focus on your mission. If we find something strange,
we report it immediately.”
"the weird part? That’s it, right?”
Everyone's eyes turned to Joseph's fingertips. He looked around and saw a man
trying to enter the hunting grounds.
He was dressed as an ordinary soldier, but he was carrying a package wrapped in
something.
If it had been the Guards Knights who rarely left the capital, it would not have
been a big deal.
The entrance was too far away, so I tried to enter this way. The owner was very
excited about this hunting competition, so it shouldn't be, but I tried to bring in
some other weapons. An excuse like this was quite plausible. In any case, if it was
the Guards Corps.
Laertes' eyes shone sharper than anything else.

* * *

“Why are you so passionate about hunting?”

Casio, who was hanging an arrow at the protest, put down his bow. Beside him, the
Archduke who had defeated the attendants approached alone.
Skillful hunters and hunters were walking around the hunting grounds, chasing their
prey. You'd better join them to get a decent harvest.
The winner of catching the most game, or the best game, is given a corolla that
mimics what he receives at a martial arts event - although more flimsy - and can
become famous in many ways.
However, when it comes to the Grand Duke, I will focus on the whereabouts of the
wreath rather than receiving it myself.
“My Lady wants some nice loot.”
The archduke looked at the smiling man's face with his tongue.
“Why aren’t you good at hunting?”
Casio laughed instead of answering.
“I’m not good at hunting,” he smiles, and whenever he goes to a hunting contest, he
shows an empty quiver that has been empty without success, and everyone gets it
wrong.
In the first place, would an investment genius like Casio Brahmanduff be good at
using his body? It's a misunderstanding by knowing that such a person is not
common. Everything else is perfect, but I can't use black.
Casio responded politely.
“How are you? It would be best if it was a fox with fine hair and no scars, but
even if there is no fox, if it doesn’t work out, set a trap, catch even a squirrel,
and give it to the lady as a pet.”
“I’m going to give up on things like big wild boars, right?”
“There is no guarantee that a prey of its size will win a lady’s heart.”
It is more difficult to take the throat of a large and ferocious beast than it is
to take the throat of a small, gentle herbivore. That's true. This does not mean
that catching small animals is easier than catching large ones.
A wild beast with teeth and claws is overconfident in its power, so if it thinks it
is better to catch an intruder, it throws itself away without hesitation.
However, a small animal without a single helplessness escapes better than anyone
else because of this. Because of their small size, they can quickly run away even
if they see a tiny gap. Traps are important to corner such prey.
And Casio Brahmanduff was, in his own opinion, a better hunter than anyone else. It
doesn't stop at just grabbing the opponent's throat, but it also sets traps in
advance, explores the path of prey, and calculates the last minute.
“Can the Grand Duke go around without an escort like that?”
“I can’t be quick to frame a person for walking around alone, but there’s a high
chance I’ll be using my escort to do some stupid tricks.”
“You are still reckless.”
“I came here just to see you. Sir Sten is waiting over there.”
"Fortunately, the."
To make everyone consider me on my side. That was Casio's trick. Not everyone is
perfect on my side, but enough to think that they will not turn their backs on me
and stand on the other side. Casio kept that distance from everyone.
The same goes for the Grand Duke. Even if I didn't consider him a loyal hunting dog
enough to sacrifice the flesh of his prey, he'll think of me as my side since
there's no gain enough to take the queen's side now.
“That, a lady who is said to be Elodie.”
Instead of answering, Casio picked up an arrow that had fallen on the floor and put
it in my quiver.
The Archduke was silent for a brief moment even after I opened his mouth. The
silence of those in power sometimes says a lot.
“You were really beautiful.”
“Yes. Isn't it because the social circles don't worship it for nothing? You broke
the bar of 'That' Windrose Marquis. Who could do this?”
"Right."
Casio looked through the young greed in the eyes of the Archduke who was still
silent.

That Otome Game's Bad End Episode 118

At times like this, people's overly blatant desires are even funny.
I say that the insides of those in power are dirtier than anyone else because they
have enough power to judge that it won't harm me even if the people in power reveal
it.
Even if you have such a desire, if you don't have anything, most people keep their
mouths shut. The weak are strong, and the strong are the weak.
Humans can be lethal if they judge that there will be no harm to themselves even if
they are excessively greedy. Few people truly care about the harm of others.
'Without any intention of taking responsibility.'
Emilia was arguing with Casio Bramanduff not to shake it irresponsibly.
Every time he looked into those thin, sharp black eyes, Casio was gripped with an
emotion he couldn't describe.
Where the hell did this woman come from? When I was next to Ophelia, I just didn't
know the scene was so natural.
Emilia, who grabbed Casio's hand to follow the footsteps of the dead, acted as if
she had killed all her own desires and emotions.
Even when I see a sweet smile, I don't shake, I just shake my head when I hear a
word that lifts me up.
Come to think of it now... … Emilia was different from Ophelia's stupid followers.
Even if Ophelia Windrose is just a human, she's my Ophelia, so it doesn't matter. A
woman who can say that you are just idiots.
A woman who tells Casio Brahmanduff not to touch in the first place if she is going
to play with it. then…….
Suddenly, at that moment, the man held back those words coming out of his throat.
'What if I take responsibility?'
It was only because I was curious about the other person's attitude when I threw
those words out.
That was not really Casio Brahmanduff. Why does the man who enjoyed watching the
moths with a desire beyond his own vessel approach the fire and burn to death is
now talking about something outside of his responsibility?
Would Emilia be embarrassed to hear that? will you laugh Shall I casually deny it?
Even without listening, Casio Brahmanduff seemed to know the answer.
You'll be surprised for a moment. After that, he will laugh at his faint face like
a haze flower.
'Are you kidding me that way?'
Looking back, Emilia had a strangely stubborn attitude. Should I call it belief?
It was vague to call it trust. Trust that Casio Brahmanduff will never, never, fall
in love with Emilia Klee.
It was also the same as recalling the sense of distance between Laertis Hope and
me.
Even if he was shaken, shaken, and sharpened, he did not show any desire to make
his opponent his own.
It's not mine. It's not my place. It's infinitely like resignation... … . It was as
if someone branded Ophelia as the only object in this world that I could be
obsessed with to my heart's content.
Casio, who had been contemplating for a while, came to his senses at the words of
the Archduke.
“If you move that girl well, you can control Marquis Windrose?”
"what…… They are 'one time lost'.”
The nuance in Casio's voice was strange, but the Archduke did not notice it.
“Well, yes. The young girl of that marquisist is already dead, so if I lost it,
wouldn't it feel like losing a child twice?"
“It’s not a reasonable decision, but…… At least the weak marquis would.”
With a broad smile, Casio affirmed. The Archduke was lost in thought.
“The Marquis of Windrose doesn’t have much room, but for my wife, it’s weak.”
“Yes.”
"Hmm…… Sir Laertes, does that young girl have a heart?”
“The public sees it that way.”
It's not a lie. Casio shrugged.
“Well, I didn’t even think about becoming a Cavalier. Seriously, she has a beauty
that can melt even a man like that.”
The clear greed in the archduke's eyes, Casio laughed again.
If it had not been for the protection of Marquis Windrose, Elodie would have been
dragged away as a plaything by the powerful, without even a mouse or a bird.
“Hey, I think…….”
“Ahhhhhhhhh!”
A scream was heard in the distance. Both the Archduke and Casio froze on the spot.

* * *

Joseph easily caught the intruder trying to get into the woods.
The number of the Knights of Glamis who were waiting was not that many, but each
one was an elite. Had Joseph missed it, the result would not have been different.
The intruder knelt down and prayed, but desperately tried not to show the contents
of his arms.
The excuse was simple. 'The master is in me. To be honest, I was not able to hunt,
so I tried to use a special weapon.
It's dangerous and it's forbidden to take it out, but it's actually a hunting
contest, what does it matter... … .'
When asked to name the owner, the intruder just kept his mouth shut like a conch.
But the protest was to no avail.
Alston brought the contents of the package to Laertes.
“Vice-Captain.”
“…….”
Laertes stared at the object. At first glance, the contents looked like a long
spear. Made to be thrown from a distance like a harpoon for hunting.
However, perhaps it was not new, the spear blade had old blood stains, and the
handle also had old stains.
Laertes grabbed the spear blade and the part where the handle was attached with one
hand and turned it.
There was a popping sound and the handle came off. Inside, powder like black ash
was scattered. Laertes' face hardened. he swung sharply.
“Captured!”
"catch!"
The intruders were captured and the knights who were watching from the side moved.
However, as if prepared for such a situation, the intruder collapsed on the spot at
that moment. Black blood gushed out of his mouth.
Joseph forcefully opened the mouth of the man who had fallen to the floor. Blood
was pouring out.
He ran through his mouth with his gloved hand and pulled out something that was
only half-melted.
Alston received the spear blade and handle from Laertes and carefully examined the
contents inside. Alston's eyes grew serious.
“…… poison. It appears to have been kept between the molars.”
At Joseph's words, Laertes' eyes darkened with a ferocious color.
“The unbelievers…….”
“Tell me right now! No, I will go in myself.”
Laertes' voice was even urgent. Joseph was sweating profusely to dry Laertes, who
rode the horse without stepping on the saddle.
“Hey, boss! Wait a little bit, wait a little bit. the situation... … .”
“You don’t know the situation?”
“…….”
Alston opened his mouth.
“It seems genuine. I'll have to test it in more detail... … .”
“It is a weapon used by unbelievers.”
The preparation method is simple. Countless sacrifices are made on the altar of the
gods. When God responds, even faintly, and a result comes out, the 'result', the
altar, and the sacrifice are mixed together and burned and ground. If humans inhale
the powder, they will go crazy.
Laertes, who had previously cleared related facilities with the Knights Templar,
could not have known its identity.
"What are you doing! Hurry up! Did you become an idiot just because you were
engrossed in peace?”
With Laertes' shouts, Joseph ran out.
While Alston summoned and instructed the remaining knights, Laertes ran straight
into the forest. Her purple eyes were filled with desperate worries.

* * *

It was only for a moment that the awkward combination of me, Count Beth Young-ae,
Elodie, and Princess Aloisia could be talked about in moderation.
With the maids including Kitty-Elodie had brought out the expressionless maid of
the past today-even the maid of Alogia Princess.
In terms of her status, Nana Elodi was actually in a situation less than that of
Princess Aloisia's handmaiden.
So I was quite concerned that we were the only ones sitting next to the barracks,
not in the barracks. The lack of plausible stories also played a part.
It was only a moment for Count Beth Young-ae to talk to the princess by force and
manage the story, but when the story about the weather, fashionable fabrics, and
favorite food was over, there was silence everywhere.
Where did the eyes that had glistened with curiosity go away, and Count Beth's
young-ae were now all troublesome eyes.
He kept glancing at the basket, as if he wanted to read the book in the basket.
“Aren’t we going to go for a walk instead?”
So everyone listened to Elodie's suggestion. After all, hunting contests are fun
only for those who do it, and not for those who watch. Especially for ladies.
It is said that ladies with a bit of dignity bring things like a chess board to the
barracks. We weren't really like that.
"Iknow, right. I just sat there and it hurts.”
Count Beth Young-ae stretched out loudly.
It was an act that might be criticized as being a bit frivolous to show in front of
the royal family, but the princess didn't seem to care.
That Otome Game's Bad End Episode 119

In fact, the princess had been sold to Elodie once before. Do you have anything
else to say?
He said that the handkerchief was rejected. Besides, in the world, Elodie is known
as Laertes' partner... … .
As soon as I remembered that fact, my mouth felt strangely bitter. It reminded me
of the feeling of the debut Tangte prom.
The day I was exhausted after being slapped by Edmund and meeting with Laertes and
the Marquis one after another.
The Elodie and Laertes I saw that day were truly a picturesque couple.
jealousy? Jealousy?
My own feelings were very strange. Like me and Cassio, the fact that he's a partner
doesn't mean much.
Above all, looking at it now, Elodie's attitude is strange... … .
“Then, shall we all go for a walk in moderation? This area is not dangerous.”
At my words, Young-ae, Earl of Beth, yawned and responded.
“Haab, yes. The weather is really nice. I will go around in moderation.”
Everyone stood up as if they had promised. A cool wind blew and fluttered the
skirt. The hunting competition was in full swing.
A very faint chirping was heard.
The voices of the ladies gathered in the large barracks in the center leaked out
faintly up to here.
Is the queen still there?
The princess's face as she glanced through the barracks looked complicated.
I shut my mouth as I pondered what to say. To be honest, I wasn't really interested
in the princess.
I just thought that there would be no entanglement with the royal family.
I never imagined that I would be entangled with Princess Alois in this way.
Well, if you put it that way, the same goes for Elodie. The same goes for Young-ae,
Earl of Beth.
They are people I never would have imagined I would make personal acquaintances
with.
“I love the weather.”
The princess said in a slightly slurred voice. When I first joined this side of
Kang Kwon, not the Queen's, I had a depressed face, but now I'm still a little more
sympathetic.
The princess was right next to Elodie.
He looked like he had something to say, so I thought it would be better to avoid
the seat in moderation.
"Yes. It's really nice weather for a walk. It will be a little difficult for the
gentlemen who will sweat and run around under the scorching sun.”
Elodie's voice was only gentle to the last. But I couldn't get rid of the strange
feeling of incongruity.
Something…….
It seems that the way you talk and behave has changed a bit since last time?
Although it was still a kind, friendly tone of voice.
Do I have to say that the appearance of worrying about others enough to feel
frustrated has disappeared a bit? Oddly enough, I have to say that the language has
become cooler.
“The forest is wide, shall we take a look around?”
Beth struggled to resist the leaking yawn before making the offer.
If the queen had even looked at it, she would have been horrified, but it was okay
because none of the people present were sensitive to Beth Young-ae.
I nodded.
The place where we are in the first place is the starting point of the hunting
competition. It is a barracks, a center full of luggage, horses and people.
They were sitting on a quiet side and chatting, but it was better to look around a
little more to change their mood.
Soldiers will be patrolling this area anyway, and there is no way to get lost
enough to walk without riding a horse.
“If it is not a hunting competition, this area is rarely open. Let’s each take a
breather.”
Beth replied yes to my suggestion, waved her hand dryly and disappeared first.
Looking at his sleepy eyelids or the basket he hugged tightly, he seemed to be
reading a book, sleeping, or reading a book.
I was a little worried about going away without a maid, but I decided to quit
because Beth Young-ae seemed to be okay with her and waving her hands from afar. It
didn't seem like it would go that far.
Anyway, there was still a long way to go for people to return with their prey.
The hunt wasn't over in an hour or two, and I had to do anything to kill time.
I moved to a sunny field with Kitty, leaving behind the princess who spoke to
Elodie with an awkward face.
Since all sides were open, the prey did not run away this way.
The place where the herders drove their prey was also a little further away than
here. I found the shade of the trees, enjoying the warm sunlight to the fullest.
Kitty picked it up and spread the whole cloth. It seemed like a yawn would leak out
of nowhere. Beth Young-ae couldn't even see her nose, and Elodie and the princess
also went to talk about something, so they couldn't be seen in this area.
I relaxed and closed my eyes. The sound of the hooves of those chasing their prey
from afar, the sound of their prey slamming into the ground as if it were running
away.
The sounds that would normally have been faintly heard became clearer. Even the
sound of running towards this place from afar.
Did you even take prey here after chasing it? I contemplated whether or not to open
my eyes.
Considering that Kitty is quiet, there doesn't seem to be any problems yet... … .
“Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaah!”
It was a scream. I woke up like lightning. Kitty took my hand with a confused look.
“What, what? what?"
“I just screamed…….”
The people inside the tent scrambled to and fro and came out.
The scenery was the same. It was a peaceful, sunny summer field.
A day when the sky was pure blue without a single cloud and the smell of grass
stung my nose.
At first glance, it seemed that nothing had happened. I grabbed Kitty's hand
tightly.
Just then, someone shouted.
“The Crown Princess has fallen!”
what?
I opened my eyes wide at the words I could not have imagined.
“Run away, everyone run away! unbeliever! There are unbelievers!”
“Oh, lady…….”
“Lady Bass and Elodie?!”
“Mom, I don’t know. Lady, you must avoid it!”
I let go of Kitty's hand that was holding my hand as if to dissuade me, and I
jumped up.
He grabbed the hem of his long skirt, which would have made him stumble if he just
ran or if he was just going for a walk, and held it with his left hand.
Thinking of the knife hanging from the side of the inner skirt on the inside of the
thigh, I felt a little relieved.
I put my back on the old tree I was leaning on.
“Avoid it? Where?"
“Rice, to the place where the soldiers are…… !”
“If you get caught in the wrong way, you will be trampled to death.”
His voice lowered in tension. Kitty trembled when she heard my voice.
The ladies inside the tent ran away and cried out. People rushed to one place in an
instant and fell and fell.
The servants and maids were each trying to find a safe place and run away.
First of all, all kinds of accidents followed as people flocked to the northern end
of the forest, which could be said to be the entrance to the forest.
The soldiers and knights who seemed to be just standing guard were sweating and
trying to control the incident, but it was in vain.
Where, where did things start?
The Queen's Highness has fallen?
He must have been talking to Elodie.
Because the forest was so wide, it was difficult to find the starting point at a
glance even though the incident had just happened.
It was also one of the reasons why people were each running excitedly, trying to
escape from their seats.
The sounds of horses were heard from all directions.
Perhaps the people who will be scattered throughout the forest for hunting are also
affected by this disturbance.
The princess had not yet been seen. but…….
“An unbeliever has appeared! Run away!”
“Oh, my God! Why the hell is there an unbeliever here... … .”
“My Majesty the Princess! Her Majesty the Princess!”
“Run away!”
What did Casio Brahmanduff say?

<flashback><i>'I'll give it to you when the socialite season is over. Am I really

going to get Lady Emilia out of such a dangerous place without me?'</i></flashback>

without me
So, does that mean it doesn't matter if we're together? Did you expect this
situation?
The back of the man who just smiled and disappeared, saying that he was going to
catch the fox, was nowhere to be seen in this situation.
My brain was spinning.
There was only one thing that came to mind.
“…… You have to.”
"miss?"
“We need to find Elody and Beth Youngae.”
“You have to avoid the girl! What does that mean!”
“I tell the princess…… Elodie was with me. If you do it wrong... … .”
It felt like my throat was clogged.
What if I'm wrong? Will Elodie take responsibility for putting the princess in
danger?
So neither the Marquis of Windrose nor Laertes will be able to survive?
“…… People."
Reason whispered.
Idiot, what are you doing here?
what power do you have Sir Laertes was like that. If you ever end up using that
knife, that alone is the worst.
tell me to run away
What are you going to do to save it? You couldn't stop Ophelia from dying.
A low voice leaked out of my throat, as if it wasn't mine.
“What’s wrong, then, are you just watching?”
Some will say that
You're risking my life, what are you doing to get involved in this sort of thing?
He didn't know how to use a sword, he didn't know how to use magic, but he wasn't
very healthy either.
Can you even be an iron-blooded knight?

The Bad End of That Otome Game Episode 120

That's right. However, just because I was me, I didn't mean to do that from the
beginning.
It was the same when I rescued a child from the front of a runaway wagon on the
street.
It was a little risky, but I really couldn't afford to put my life at risk. Because
it was worth it, I thought it was worth it.
My clothes were messed up, and the skin on my limbs was lightly swept and it hurt.
I don't like them enough to risk my life for them.
If someone threatens their lives and mine, I will close my eyes to protect mine.
But, because you can do this. because I want to Because I feel like I'm going to
feel dirty when I go back.
As I tried not to lose my cool, I looked at the situation and saw something.
person……. okay. People with limbs stained with black spots were occasionally seen.
screams and cries. People getting hit by wild horses trying to avoid this place...
… .
It was Abigail.
The knights who were supposed to lead this situation were embarrassed by themselves
too. It will be the same elsewhere.
I glanced at the last time I saw Elodie and Princess Alogia.
He wasn't popular enough to faint. No, maybe it's because they've already run away.
For some reason, black smoke seemed to rise.
“Kitty, you go first.”
"miss!"
“If you meet Sir Casio Brahmanduff, say so.”
“Eh, Miss Emilia?”
Kitty's eyes fluttered like a ship in a storm.
He cleared his throat to stop the harsh breathing, but only a low voice as if he
had been hoarse came out.
“Promise, make sure to keep it. The Brahmanduff family... … We keep the deal.”
“Don’t go…… !”
“I’m sorry, Kitty.”
I took a deep breath and ran. He bowed his head to avoid being swept away by the
waves of people and slipped through the trees.
I didn't want to take Kitty. What I'm doing now is because, to the end, I've been
acting for myself.
And to be honest, I didn't want to doubt Kitty until this moment.
Casio Brahmanduff may not know anything about this. It may not be what he expected.
But he didn't want to doubt Kitty in this tense moment.
The rest of the letters left by Ophelia. In the end, that's the only thing I've
been promised to Casio Brahmanduff.
I wasn't promised not to deceive me, or to understand me or the people around me.
Seriously, thinking like this made me laugh. I didn't think there would be any more
commotion during the debut Tangte that got the letter.
If I had known this would happen, even if I couldn't ride a horse well, I would
have dressed up in riding clothes.
I regretted as I touched the shoulder that bumped into the man who had hit me from
the other side of me.
The last place I saw Elodi and Princess Aloygia earlier was at the three beautiful
rhododendron trees.
Swallowing his saliva, he approached the tree cautiously. Even the rustle, the
rustling, and even the sound of grass being stepped on could be heard particularly
loudly.
Even from a few meters away, you can hear people screaming, trembling in fear, and
all kinds of sounds, but this area was particularly quiet.
“…… Lady L, Roddy? Her Majesty, Princess Aloisia?”
No answer came back. I quivered my upper lip with anxiety.
"L…… Elodie, where are you? Your Majesty the Princess?”
The princess had fallen, obviously someone shouted. Did the maid run away with the
princess in her arms?
However, it was clear that something had happened in the place where the princess
and Elodie were.
At first glance, I could see a few people who had melted all over their body as if
black tar had been applied.
The movement was slow, and it seemed to be easily subdued by the knights, but it
was not likely to be seen as funny.
I can't. I clenched my teeth. I'll have to look around this area once, and if it
doesn't, I'll have to go back. This place is so…….
“…… Emile, Leah?”
It was a weak voice.
I opened my eyes wide and turned around. A white body was seen trembling among the
lush grass.
“Elodie?! Lady Elodie, right?”
“Lady Emile, Leah……. The King and His Majesty... … .”
I swallowed my saliva.
Princess Aloisia was lying on the floor as if she had lost her mind. My whole body
was as dirty as after rolling in the black mud.
Elodie was also trembling next to him. There were black things on the ends of
Elodie's white limbs.
On the floor was a thick black liquid, like dead blood mixed with sticky oil.
is it buried? I first checked the princess's condition. Fortunately, I could feel
the breath when I put my hand on the tip of my nose.
“Elodie, are you okay? Can you get up?”
"King…… Tell her... … .”
“No, for now, both of you have to get away somehow…….”
As I was rushing to pull the princess and Elodie, something caught at the end of my
foot. I almost fell over, but I barely managed to stand upright.
If it was like a piece of wood, I lowered my gaze with the intention of kicking it
away, and then I froze.
It was a human body.
Red hair like an apple. Glittering green eyes. A young woman who wants to be our
age.
The blood all over his body was stuck to the floor in a mess as if it had turned
into that mysterious black liquid.
Literally, it was 'melted' to the floor.
I struggled to hold back the rising resentment. My fingertips trembled.
what's this? What?
“Uh, how did this happen, how did this happen…….”
“But, don’t give up…… Oh.”
Elodie said while taking a hard, colorful breath.
“…… I beg your pardon?"
“Shhh…… uh... … .”
Nettle juice!
Elodie pushed me away with her left arm.
An arrow flew from somewhere.
The arrow flew past my cheek and pierced the trunk of a beautiful tree.
It was too certain to be a blind arrow. If Elodie hadn't pushed him away, where
would that arrow be?
My whole body trembled. It was an instinctive fear.
“What, what, what happened, Elodie?”
"escape…… hit... … .”
Elodie barely muttered as he vomited bitter water.
run away? Where?
I stood up with trembling legs.
There is no chance that I will be able to escape safely with the two of them now.
Does the person who shoots me want annihilation?
Whether it was aimed at me or Elodie or Princess Elodie... … . It was crowded
everywhere. I couldn't figure out where the bow came from.
As I exhaled a sweet scent, I hugged my knees and pressed myself to the thickest
tree possible.
He bowed down and groaned. If I'm lucky, the long bushes and trees will hide me for
a while.
Should I rather run away? Or should I wait? I pondered and touched the knife hidden
inside my clothes with my fingertips.
I felt popular. I stopped breathing for a moment.

* * *

“Do you have anything to say, Princess?”

Even after being alone with Elodie at best, Princess Aloisia hesitated and could
not continue to speak.
It looked like he was watching something.
A face that seems to be under pressure to say something right now, but is also
conflicted by knowing that it shouldn't be.
Elodie waited patiently for Princess Alogia's words. The maid who was behind the
princess helped.
“Princess, tell me.”
The princess was startled when she heard the maid's voice.
“Hey, that, so. Lady Elodie... … At the last tea party, I had so much fun... …
So…….”
The voice was strange. It was a mess, like forcing a bitter pill to swallow.
Isn't it something you can bring out with that kind of voice?
Princess Alogia did not underestimate Elodie. He didn't even treat me like a low-
key Baron Young-ae.
A timid princess raised by a mother who was oppressed by her younger brother and
unable to speak out even once.
However, seeing the princess in person was a little different.
Obviously looking at other people's eyes, I hesitated because I couldn't say
anything.
The eyes looking around the room as if anxiously were strangely sharp.
“Ki, if there is a chance, I will go to the palace again…….”
“As long as you invite me, it is an infinite honor for me.”
Even after hearing the confirmation, Aloisia's face was still not good.
“…… Princess Her Majesty? Do you have any pain anywhere?”
It was then. Alogia, who wanted to be hesitant about something, grabbed Elodi's
arm.
He staggered slightly, feeling dizzy, and rested his head on Elodie's shoulder.
It was such an ugly gesture that I thought it was a little rude. His sweaty hands
were stiff and cold.
A whispering voice was heard.
“Joe, be careful.”
“…… Yes?"
It was time to raise his head and ask what Elodie meant.
“Who is there!”
The maid standing behind Aloisia smirked. Everyone's eyes turned to one side.
There was an uninvited guest who showed up without even pretending to be popular
when they arrived.
A woman stood behind them. Like common aristocratic ladies, she wore a common dress
made of lace.
The upper part of the body could not be seen because he was using a large parasol
that was dry enough to cover his upper body.
In fact, it looked like it was roughly placed on the shoulder rather than being
worn.
The hem of the woman's skirt wobbled and wobbled like a drunken pigeon.
In the next instant, the parasol in the woman's hand fell.

That Otome Game's Bad End Episode 121

The exposed woman's face was astonishingly pale.

Reddish hair, dimly lit green eyes.
The woman stepped forward like a marionette with a broken string.
Alogia and Elodie both instinctively took a step back at that moment. And the next
moment, the woman vomited black and red blood.
The woman vomited blood and immediately fell to the floor and squirmed.
The princess who had been hit with blood staggered. Elodie was also unharmed.
Elodie hurriedly tried to catch Alogia, who staggered.
“Ahhhhhhhhh!”
It was then. A shriek was heard in the distance.
While everyone reflexively turned their heads towards the sound, the princess fell
to the floor.
“Princess!”
The princess's handmaiden ran up to her and put her hand on her shoulder, and was
startled.
“The princess has fallen! No one there!”
It was then that the simultaneous shouting began to erupt.
A scream, someone running. smell of blood.
Elodie felt her head spinning as she tried to wake up the princess.
My vision was blurry, and my whole body felt heavy.
There was an ominous smell from the woman who had fallen to the floor. okay. the
smell of the dead
A smell that I smelled over and over again in my dreams.
The smell was everywhere. I heard someone running.
“I was a princess…… !”
“My Majesty the Princess!”
A sound was heard from afar looking for Aloisia. The next moment, the maid fell.
Someone shot her with a bow.
Elodie felt a sense of crisis even with her vague reason. The blood that flowed
from the fallen maiden wet Elodi's feet. I tried to control my body, but my body
was too heavy.
The next moment, when he woke up, he was also lying on the floor.
Elodie thought as he put his ball on the dirt floor that vibrated faintly as people
ran.
Whose is it?
you have to get up In this way, no matter who did it, it shouldn't be easy to get
caught up in.
Before the princess collapsed, the words 'Be careful', which she secretly conveyed
while trembling, did what did she really mean to be careful?
What about Emilia? the bass? will everything be okay?
No one would have expected this to happen. There were three royals who
participated. The Guards Knights guarded the place themselves.
No matter how disrespectful even in the royal family, no one comes to protect this
place first in a crisis like this, even if the escort knights are separated because
they want this place to be safe. It was not a normal situation.
As if they had lost their senses, monsters who grabbed a living person and spewed
black and red liquid one after another appeared throughout the hunting grounds and
drove people into panic.
As far as their outfits were, they were in a state of being decorated like a noble
noble.
Even if it was contagious, people covered in a lot of black liquid collapsed,
screamed, or fainted, respectively.
“You are an unbeliever!”
“The unbelievers have spread the curse, the plague!”
"Oh God!"
My head was heavy. I remembered a dream. Die, die, die again, at the end... … Yeah,
I think I've seen a scene like this... … .
In a dream where I had a special headache.

<flashback><i>[Give me a chance]</i></flashback>
A voice as clear and cold as breaking the hands of a clock.
The dead people piled up like a mountain on the dark, cold stone altar.
I knew it instinctively. There is really no difference between you and those
people.
I have to get up... … . You shouldn't die without accomplishing anything like
this... … .
My eyes kept closing. I lost strength all over my body. Does it end like this? so
sadly
“…… Lady L, Roddy? Her Majesty, Princess Aloisia?”
It was an odd voice. Elodie blinked.
"L…… Elodie, where are you? Your Majesty the Princess?”
“…… Emile, Leah?”
It was Emilia. she was alone He was swept away by the crowd and his clothes were a
mess.
The neatly trimmed hair was unraveled in a mess, and the skirt hem, which was
somehow held together in one hand, was ragged like a rag. His limbs were full of
scratches.
Even though her expression is so rare, it wasn't as messy as other people crying
and looking for God or running away without knowing what to do.
I felt a little nervous and scared, but the tone was a little more trembling than
usual, but Emilia was definitely calm.
Why is this woman here?
without running away?
“Elodie?! Lady Elodie, right?”
“Lady Emile, Leah……. The King and His Majesty... … .”
The coughing continued. It was hard to breathe.
The person who attacked Elodie and the princess.
Clearly, it was clear that someone was aiming for it. The other people had to take
the princess out no matter what.
“Elodie, are you okay? Can you get up?”
"King…… Tell her... … .”
“No, for now, both of you have to get away somehow…….”
Emilia tried to leave with Elodie and Alogia with a nervous expression on her face,
but it was absurd.
Emilia bit my lip. An anxious light flickered in the black eyes.
Don't do that, you have to run away. Instinct whispered to Elodie.
“Uh, how did this happen, how did this happen…….”
Emilia was shocked to find the body.
Even with his faintly trembling hands, his desire to save Elodie doesn't seem to
have changed.
Elodie clenched her teeth and said.
“But, don’t give up…… Oh.”
“…… I beg your pardon?"
I didn't know what would happen if I got it wrong. We had to keep our distance as
much as possible without contact.
Just whispering gave him strength, and Elodie swallowed a scream inside.
That was the moment. Elodie felt an abnormality.
As always, day after day, the rabbit being chased noticed the hawk's gaze at the
entrance to its rabbit hole, and I got goosebumps. it was murderous
“Shhh…… uh... … .”
Gathering her last strength and pushing Emilia away, Elodie lost her mind.
Please pray that Emilia, who came to find Elodie in 'reality' rather than 'dream',
is not hurt. I just pray that it doesn't end in such a vain way.

* * *

The opponent who slowly appeared was a man in plain hunting clothes.
The only difference was that he had a sharp memorization in his hand, but he was
carrying a quiver and a bow on his side.
Did that man shoot a bow?
Exhale, I held my breath.
The names of unbelievers are too heavy to dare to put up.
If you dare plan to commit these kinds of things to a hunting contest, it means
that you are confident that you will be responsible for it.
The princess suffered damage. Perhaps the Archduke and the Queen, or both, may be
the same.
I gripped the fumbling knife, like a lifeline. He held it with the blade facing out
and waited with trembling hands.
The face of the man in the hunting suit was plain. A face that seems to be
forgotten no matter how many times you see it on the street.
No humming, no looking for anyone. That was more terrifying.
He looked down at Elodie and the princess, who were drooping on the floor, and
heard him sobbing and making a slightly puzzled voice.
My heart was pounding.
…… Are you looking for me?
The man tilted his head and tapped Elodie, who had lost consciousness with the tip
of his toe.
I was concerned about Elodie, who had pushed me away and lost consciousness, but
now not a single faint voice came out.
Even though I knew that there was no answer other than a surprise attack, I didn't
have the courage at all. No, I didn't see any gaps.
Fortunately or unfortunately, the man dressed as a hunter did not show much
interest in Princess Aloisia.
The man looked at the fallen Elodie and smiled unpleasantly.
“It’s pretty, but it’s terribly pretty.”
I covered my mouth with my left hand so that I could not even breathe. If I made a
mistake, the sound of his breathing, heaving, breathing would leak out.
“There is also a rabbit hiding there as a bonus.”
“…… !”
bang!
I couldn't even moan at the shock that seemed to fade my head to white.
The man kicked me in the back where I was hiding.
Already got it?
It was a poor camouflage. But running away clumsily in front of a man with a bow
was a good suicide attempt.
what to do What should I do? Should I swing the knife now?
“It’s cute in its own way, but what can I do now…….”
“Take that hand off.”
It was a voice colder than ice.
As soon as I heard the voice, I felt a sense of relief as if I was facing the sun
in the rainy season full of dark clouds.
Unlike usual, the purple eyes that gave off a darker light than anything else
stared at the man as if it were eating him.
“If you don’t like it, I’ll cut it.”
Just once, the silver blade shone in the air.
Blood splattered in the air in an instant. A little later the man screamed.
Laertes knocked the man down and trampled it with his toes. There was a sound of
cracking bones.
Laertes, who threw his limbed opponent to the ground as if throwing trash,
hurriedly ran towards this side.
“Emilia!”
“…… Sir Laertes.”
When I saw the purple eyes of astonishment, confusion, worry, and nervousness all
tangled together, my heart sank involuntarily.
Laertes reached out and grabbed my staggering waist and hugged me.

That Otome Game's Bad End Episode 122

The feeling of wanting to lean forward like this filled my throat.
But that didn't happen.
Laertes asked urgently.
“Where are you injured?”
“…… Rather than me, the princess…… Look at Elodie.”
“Are you okay?”
"Yes……. Sir Laertes came on time, so I'm fine."
I gave strength to Laertes, who looked at me with worried eyes, and nodded.
In the eyes of the man who looked at me like that, all kinds of emotions raged like
a storm.
His hand gripped me with strength.
Laertes, who held me with strength in his arms just once, looked at Elodie and
Princess Alogia who were lying on the floor.
Laertes' face grew serious as soon as he saw the woman's corpse and black stains
lying on the floor.
“…… Are things very bad?”
"I do not know."
“…….”
“You have to get out of here. The Templars of the Guard should have controlled the
people properly... … .”
There was anger in Laertes' low voice.
The current situation was Abigail. Those who run away, those who fight back, those
who fall.
At this moment, the existence of the Guards Knights to control and protect them was
very weak.
I even saw someone running away wearing armor, so it goes without saying.
Even to my ignorant eyes, it didn't seem like it was normal to go this far to the
worst.
“The north gate…… It's already the worst. Get on your horse and go west as fast as
you can. Alston will be waiting.”
“Am I alone?”
“I will take Elodie and the princess. You won't be able to ride an unconscious
person on horseback."
It was not in a situation where I could complain about not being good at riding. I
nodded.
Laertes slashed the man's crawling man's mouth with a sword to escape.
He struck the man grunting in pain one more time in the back of his head to stun
him, and said in a cold tone.
“When enemies and allies are so mixed that they cannot be distinguished, it is
difficult for even the best soldiers to deal with them. No, it is close to
impossible.”
“…… Then?”
“…… It's not without its risks, but avoid yourself first. Even if you save everyone
in the world, it means nothing if you get hurt.”
A few well-trained steeds remained in place without running away. Laertes whistled,
took one of the steeds, put me on the back of one of them, and put the reins around
my waist.
“When you are nervous, your hands get stiff. When getting off, I'd rather cut the
string with a knife."
"Yes."
“Don’t think about anything else, just put your safety first. Don't look back and
run It is very difficult to shoot a bow at a running opponent. It would be safer to
run without slowing down at all.”
"Okay."
“…… I am always worried.”
The sincerity passed by like a sigh. If it wasn't for this situation, he would
never have tolerated the situation in which I, who was poorly learned to ride,
sprinted on a horse.
Since people flocked to the north, where most of the exits are located, all the
disturbances were concentrated in the north.
The road to the relatively different direction, especially to the west on the
opposite side, was straight. If done well, you could even ride a horse and run.
The man kissed the tip of my left hand for a brief moment.
“Sergeant Laertes, you must be safe. …… Please take good care of Lady Elodie and
His Majesty the Princess.”
Laertes nodded.
I started my horse and tried not to look back.

* * *

In fact, Laertes Hope wasn't as 'friendly' as Emilia thought.

After breaking out of the soil that first took root like a potted plant that had
been re-potted several times, Laertes Hope lived up to the standards of what people
say is 'right' to meet the public's expectations.
A simple manner and a polite and considerate way of speaking are a kind of norm to
the last. In general, I followed the will of the Marquis.
It didn't mean that there were no joys and sorrows. A feeling of indebtedness to
the marquis couple, gratitude to the juniors who traveled the battlefield with him,
and a very faint sympathy to Ophelia, who grew up together like a childhood friend.
Emilia was a stranger in his world who was dyed with an unusually different color.
It was like that from the moment I first saw it. Like a plant that was uprooted and
grown in the shade of Marquis Windrose, it dried up and died.
Very slowly, I came to have a gloomy face as if I was hiding my emotions inside me.
Even when I see him now, I politely greet him as 'Lord Laertes'.
On the battlefield, even when my life was in danger by a single point, I would
occasionally think of that quiet face out of the blue.
Like an ash tree, like a blue light spreading quietly, my heart throbbed, and like
a seed sprouting after breaking the bark, it penetrated into my heart's blood
vessels and shook.
It's like when you turn around, you know you've forgotten, but then you realize
that you've never forgotten for a moment.
I really thought I was losing it. My brain turned white.
Laertes held the reins, wiping dry his palms still drenched in cold sweat.
Tired of being so blue, he recklessly entered inside without even thinking of
sending someone to check the situation.
For a moment, I couldn't think of anything. Emilia is there, only that thought
filled my mind.
He was able to kill the opponent with the sword at the nape of Emilia's neck in
time, but he didn't show it, but his heart was pounding.
What if it was a little late? So, what if I lost it?
You must have forgotten the sound of your heartbeat.
You probably didn't know that your heart, which you thought was just racing to
live, could be dyed in a different color.
Even without words, there are people in the world who can be colored with emotions
just by staying in the same air.
Even if you don't try to remember it on purpose, you can't hold it in your hand
Even if you try to imprint on yourself, like an awl sticking out of your pocket. I
didn't know the emotions that assert my existence.
I didn't want to feel the emptiness I felt when I saw Emilia's empty room after
leaving Emilia.
Laertes captured his thoughts and swung his sword while riding a horse at the one
who was running towards him. Warm blood splattered on his cheeks.
From a distance Joseph shouted.
"Leader!"
“How is it?”
“Worst!”
Laertes furrowed his eyebrows.
“Hey, damn it. I don't know where or what they did, but they're more upgraded than
the ones we had back then! That damn sacrificial tier rating is very high. Alston
promised!”
“…… Yes, it seems.”
“Sir Laertes, who brought you……. Hey!”
“We must take Her Majesty the Princess and Lady Elodie to a safe place. It will be
difficult to recruit manpower right now, but... … .”
Laertes wiggled his tail. Joseph made an angry face.
“Fuck. How the Guards Templars did their job, they were pouring out from among the
participants, and I was very sweaty. It continues even now. I sent a request to
headquarters, but... … .”
The Templars of the Guard said bluntly, 'The capital is our realm. Because the
Knights of Glamis were not to be overtaken by the attitude--even because it was an
event directly attended by the royal family--the number of Knights of Glamis
waiting outside were very few.
There was no better expert in dealing with the so-called 'unbelievers' than the
Knights of Glamis.
Unfortunately, the absolute number was so small that it was of little use after an
incompetent ally made the situation worse.
All those who were already waiting were rushed in, but it takes time to move.
“What about His Majesty the Grand Duke and His Majesty the Queen?”
“Both of you are fine. There are about two areas in the hunting grounds where there
is a lot of disturbance, but it seems that you are on the safe side.”
“Where is the commander of the Guard Knights?”
“Would it be better to lead a wonderful Guards Knight commander who should lead the
field? They say that the safety of His Majesty the Queen is the number one
priority, and they are circling around the area.”
There was a lot of sarcasm in Joseph's voice.
If Laertes is the number one in the Knights - considering that the commander is
almost retired - Alston is number two.
I left Alston on the western outskirts on purpose, in case a dangerous person could
ride outside the forest.
It was also there that instructed Emilia to go.
"that…… The behavior of the enemies is a little different. Those who mix and attack
in the middle are sacrifices, and most of them stand idly and idly, spit black
ones, and writhe and attack the people around them... … It’s a woman.”
Most of the subjects in question, which Joseph did not know if he should call him
Moore, collapsed, dripping black water all over his body.
“The sacrifice level, as I said before, is quite high. It's still unclear, but it's
mostly called green eyes. Either way, it is similar in that it causes a lot of
damage to people by driving them into panic like they are hunting people.”
“…… How many people are waiting on the safe side?”
“It’s pretty good. Still, most of them are decent guys. These are handsome nobles
who went out hunting for prey and preserved their bodies. Anyway, I don't know if
there is such a thing as noblesse oblige... … .”
“Joseph, this is an emergency.”
“Yes, yes. It's funny that the handsome Grand Duke was also shivering from being so
tired of blue. To be honest, I wanted to say that he was proud of himself because
he was a strong man.”
Laertes, who normally would have gone somewhere and made such a remark, who would
have tightly shut down the club because he didn't know if it would cause a big
problem, was silent this time.
“The situation needs to be sorted out. If you go like this... … .”
"Yes. It’s going to be more of a bitch.”
Joseph looked around and whispered to Laertes.
"Damn it. Commander, this is very serious.”
“What, however.”
“…… That's the word 'sacrificial'. I think there is one person I know.”
"what?"
Joseph slapped Laertes with a serious look on his face in embarrassment.
“Hey, the people who appeared as sacrifices seem to have disappeared from the
capital.”

That Otome Game's Bad End Episode 123

* * *

“Where is Lady Emilia?”

“Lord, lord, lord. Miss... … .”
“Aren’t you asking where you are!”
Casio Brahmanduff made an unusually loud noise.
Thoughtless or frightened, the people headed north, where there was an outward
entrance, but there were also those who didn't and wanted to join the other party
and observe the situation.
Casio moved as soon as he heard the scream. So was the Grand Duke.
Once this kind of 'incident' occurs, it cannot be guaranteed that there will be no
one who tries to get rid of their enemies in the midst of a melee.
In fact, that's why I shouldn't have moved alone at times like this.
The Archduke was particularly anxious. Casio, who would normally tell a light joke
to such an archduke and make sure of his work, was different this time.
The forest was so wide, and the number of escorts along with those who set out to
hunt as the leader was not formidable.
The fact that the mysterious monsters who attacked them in the first place focused
on the tent, which was nothing more than the base camp of the hunting competition,
also played a part.
People gathered on ice near the center of the forest to the southeast were
therefore relatively safe.
Most of them came to play a part in each hunting competition, so even if they rot,
they were not alone in being called Junchi.
But if they were just reassured, that was not the case. Rather, I was curious about
the situation outside, and the child got on even more.
So did Casio Brahmanduff. As soon as I met Kitty, I asked about Emilia's well-
being.
And as soon as she realized she wasn't there, she let out a very nervous voice.
His face was also an embarrassed face that had lost his time, which was unusual for
his usual face.
Then, as if he wanted to miss him, he made a soft voice in the next moment.
“…… No, Kitty. I got nervous for a while. Because the situation is the situation.”
“The lady stopped me, but she said she would find Lady Beth and Lady Elodie by
herself…… Tell the princess... … .”
“…… I beg your pardon?"
Casio said ha, and burst out laughing.
To some extent, I had guessed that something was going to happen. But I never
imagined it would happen on such a scale. So was Emilia's choice.
"Kitty."
Casio gave a gentle smile on the outside.
“Lady Emilia, did you leave on my own feet to find them?”
"Yes. I've tried several times, but you're not listening. I…… Master, I have a
message that the young lady left for you... … .”
“What?”
“He told me to keep my promises.”
“…….”
Casio's face froze.
After a while, he said, 'Ha,' and an absurd smirk leaked out from the corners of
his mouth. Promise, keep?
Obviously, she must have seen the situation where she also became a father-in-law.
The Emilia he knows never gambles. don't take risks
I'm not overconfident in my own abilities, just as I have no doubts that a
dangerous man named Casio Brahmanduff will never be mine.
Those calm and indifferent eyes won't shrink like a coward and disappear as easily
as a situation like this can happen.
So Casio wasn't really worried that much.
You will know how to avoid yourself. Of course, I was worried that I would be
forced to get caught up and injure myself, but that was all.
Someone who doesn't expect to be able to change things on their own.
Rather, he might handed Casio a bruise, saying, 'They say that the place you're
going to take me to is relatively safe? There are days when Casio-san's predictions
are wrong. How amazing.' I thought I'd say something like that in a calm way.
But, you left to find someone who had only chatted with you a few times?
She has the biggest motive to get Ophelia's letter and guess her meaning.
So, Casio thought that no matter how much Emilia seemed to have lost everything in
the world, in the end, she would have no choice but to take care of herself to a
certain extent.
Of course. If you die, you won't be able to check Ophelia's letter after all.
Casio Brahmanduff felt an emptiness when he saw Emilia, who smiles when she smiles,
teases when she makes fun of her, and pretends nothing is wrong with her, but
pretending to be a commoner in that small, secluded coffee house.
Close to deceitful rest and neglect. Although things have changed a little through
a series of events, I have been motivated to know Ophelia's 'secret'.
Did you not consciously avoid getting involved with Elodie and the Marquis?

<flashback><i>'The reason people don't fall for temptation isn't because they're
not greedy. Because the back cover is too big. Be it gambling or alcohol. whatever
it is Don't encourage others without taking responsibility. If you make a mistake,
you will laugh and throw it away.'</i></flashback>

I remember Emilia who said that with a calm face.

<flashback><i>'Then you'll never turn away from someone who reached out to you,
would you?'</i></flashback>

Casio Brahmanduff now inadvertently came up with that thought.

Raising Elodie and keeping her distance from the Marquis seemed like Emilia's
struggle to support herself.
Like a hedgehog hiding itself in a hard shell.
Even if she was hanging out with other young girls and Elodie was also part of that
exchange, she wouldn't be part of the 'object to protect'... … I thought so.
The terms of the transaction were simple. After the hunting contest is over, hand
over the rest of Ophelia's letter.
Once that is done, the contracts between Casio Brahmanduff and Emilia Klee are all
over.
But in the end, all of that is possible only if you are alive. There is no idiot
who does not know that this situation is dangerous.
Emilia Klee, whose lady she believed would never gamble, walked into hell on her
own feet.
she must have guessed
Casio Brahmanduff does nothing to lose.
I'm not going to voluntarily put Emilia Klee in a very dangerous area, but I'm not
going to throw everything I have for her.
So, all I have to say is to keep your promise when you return safely. Without even
having a maid by her side, she was naked. The conclusion was simple.
In the end, until the end, she.
“…… You are not willing to ask for help.”
Casio Brahmanduff's voice was strange. It wasn't as usual. It wasn't his usual
relaxed conversation.
If his tone was like that of an elegant violin, now he has a harsh tone, as if
scratching a sharp instrument with a broken string.
The elegant white face, which had a slightly arrogant feeling, but used to leave a
good impression on people just by smiling, was terribly cold.
Kitty looked up at Casio with a terrified look on her face.
Normally, she might be agitated for a moment, but Casio, who was smiling casually
and trying to get more information, didn't even look back at her.
“Where did Lady Emilia go?”
"Yes Yes? That, close to the north gate…… near the side of the barracks. I was on
the shady side because there were a lot of trees…… For those who went looking for
the car, I don't know exactly where it is... … .”
“If I ever meet Lady Emilia while waiting here…….”
Casio was silent for a moment.
“…… Please tell me that Casio Brahmanduff never creates debts that cannot be
repaid.”
To keep the 'deal' in this situation means that you did not trust Casio
Brahmanduff.
From Emilia's point of view, I don't know how much Casio Brahmanduff was involved
in this uproar, but he probably didn't know at all.
It is her arbitrariness that she goes to protect those people, so there is no way
the other person will protect me.
Therefore, if she becomes in danger, or if she dies, she cannot open the letter
with her hands.
That means 'Casio Brahmanduff' failed to keep the deal.
It can be interpreted in two main ways.
However, there have been things like this, but if I say something different later,
I will not let it go.
Two, if you're going to keep the deal, think of doing that kind of calculation and
saving me.
“Really, you have no trust in your partner, Emilia. Even so, you are so good at
doing such a reckless thing.”
Casio smiled and pulled out the sword he was wearing around his waist. There was
not a drop of blood on the shiny blue blade.
A sword as smooth as a mirror reflected the man's face. Unlike usual, his eyes were
gray as cold as ice.
“If the Cavaliers can’t protect one lady, then where will they hear good things?
So…….”
For more detailed explanations, we will meet in person.
Casio Brahmanduff whispered into his mouth and disappeared from the crowd.

* * *

The more tense the situation, the more acutely you realize your own shortcomings.
For example, I'm not really good at riding horses.
"Ah…….”
I bit my lip to hold back the pain rising from the palms that had been swept away
by the reins.
Like all horses, the horse was taller than me. It is too high-spec to drive even
for a beginner who is too heavy to take care of my body.
I thought I knew why Laertes had tied the reins around my waist. If I had only held
it with my hands, I would have lost the reins and lost my focus.
If Sir Laertes had not had two men to protect, he would surely have accompany me.
However, moving along with Elodie, the princess, and two unconscious opponents is a
gamble, no matter how rare the hopes of the world.
If I was alone, it would be possible to sprint on horseback and strike with a sword
—even though no one could actually do it—but it would be impossible if I were next
to me.
However, as a beginner, as I said, there is no way I can run with Princess Jeonna
or Elodie.
In any case, there was nothing I could do in this situation.
I picked the place with the least people and drove my horse.
In particular, it was fortunate that the direction that Sir Laertes had given was
not so many mysterious monsters or crowds attacking people.
But it's still in the woods. A well-trained warhorse jumped over debris and
obstacles on my own, but every time I ran, the horse's upper body fluttered like a
cane.
Still, I'm glad there were no arrows that suddenly flew, or no enemies who ran
aiming for this... … .
Wedge love!
…… not this! damn this!
I spit out abusive language and gave strength to my flabby body like poached
spinach.

That Otome Game's Bad End Episode 124

The warhorse flinched at the arrow that passed by my ear, but did not stop.
I muttered to myself, “I can’t just fall off, I can’t just fall off,” and I looked
around impatiently.
Where did the arrow come from?
The end of the forest seemed to be in sight. However, it was difficult to see
through the presence of the enemy due to obstacles such as trees and bushes that
obscured the view.
Nettle juice!
The arrow flew through the air again.
As Sir Laertes promised that it is very difficult to hit a running horse at once,
the arrow did not hit me or the horse.
But if you get hit even by an arrow shot in a reckless way, you are going to the
underworld.
The shape of the horse running became uneasy as the horses were nervous at the
arrows flying in succession.
It was the next moment. The horse let out a shrill cry. The horse's lamp vibrated
ominously.
I can't see anything right now... … Did you get an arrow in your ass?
I took out the knife that was hidden in my hand and began to hurriedly cut off the
reins that were only around my waist.
I was nervous and grabbed the reins, so my fingertips were pretty and it was hard
to get any strength. The arrow flew again.
The roar of the horse grew louder again.
I managed to cut the reins, hurriedly looked around, clenched my teeth and jumped.
As soon as I jumped off, I saw the horse crashing to the floor, screaming.
I rolled my arms around my face and rolled to the floor, clumsily remembering the
trick Sir Laertes had taught me to fall.
I groaned without realizing it, but if anyone saw me as an enemy, I thought that
now would be the most comfortable situation, so I opened my eyes.
That was the moment.
Aww!
I heard something explode. It felt like a thick liquid had splashed on my limbs.
bum bum.
I heard footsteps. I lifted my head as if I had become a dead person who had to
face a grim reaper.
And without realizing it, I opened my eyes wide.
A completely unexpected person stood there with a completely unexpected face.
“…… Edmund, Sir Gloucester?”
Edmund Gloucester, with a very complex face, looked over with something like a gun
in his hand.
The man who seemed to be aiming for me and the horse was dead a little further
away.
His upper body was completely shattered as if he had been hit by a small bomb. It
was a terrible scene, but rather than that, I couldn't understand the situation
better now, so I had a stupid eye.
Edmund reached out to me. I looked at it with bewildered eyes.
“Aren’t you going to catch it?”
“…… I…….”
“Lady Emilia, do you think she doesn’t need my help even at a moment like this?”
“Oh no!”
I grabbed the man's hand and stood up.
While holding the man's hand to stand up, the strength in his legs was released and
he almost collapsed in an instant.
Seeing me staggering, Edmund furrowed his eyebrows.
Is it annoying... … .
Normally I would have been sarcastic, but even at this moment, my liver didn't come
out of the stomach enough to be sarcastic.
First of all, because you saved me now. What's wrong with that guy over here?
Besides, what weapon are you holding?
“It is very messy. What is all this?”
Edmund looked at me and clicked his tongue. It really was a look that looked down
on people as if they were looking at a slum in a slum.
I was furious for a moment, but I suppressed my anger.
“…… If you could get away from this situation, would that be a person?”
“I guess I am human.”
Edmund Gloucester snorted at me.
At the very least, even Laertes' uniform was tainted with all sorts of stains.
Only this man was particularly neatly dressed. There wasn't a single stain on the
single-piece hair or the single glasses.
He was holding something long, made of dark metal, in his gloved fingertips, and at
first glance it looked like a gun.
“What is that?”
Edmund opened his mouth as if nothing had happened.
“A magical tool for self-defense.”
“Magic?”
"Yes. It is useful in such cases.”
“Thank you for saving me.”
Edmund stopped for a moment as he turned the handle on the tip of my magic tool.
That face was very strange. It's like hearing something you've never even thought
of... … . Is it a face that shows cognitive dissonance?
Of course, considering the feud between him and me, it certainly is, but seeing the
blue eyes looking at me as if shocked, even me trembled.
“…… When I get help, I say thank you, right?”
"Hmm…… Yes, well, yes. After all, even Geum-soo is bound to say thanks.”
…… Am I a woman who is not as good as the one in you?
I struggled to hold back those words.
“Why are you all alone like this?”
I responded by wiping off the messy skirt.
“The situation is so…… I'm nervous. While avoiding people running... … . No, rather
than that, can I have a conversation like this here now? If anyone sees an enemy
here.”
“You have never thought of who I am next to you?”
Edmund Gloucester looked at me with pathetic and contemptuous eyes and pulled out
something like a silver cigarette pack from inside his jacket.
It didn't look like an ordinary cigarette pack. Some unreadable characters and
patterns were densely crafted with no leeway.
When I opened the lid of the cigarette packet, something that looked like a blue
and black stone lit up inside.
Edmund traced his fingertips over the pack of cigarettes, drawing a circle in the
air.
A twinkling, blue stone shone once inside the cigarette pack.
That was the moment. Whoops, the air vibrated.
Like when someone throws a pebble on the surface of the water and a ripple spreads
out, as if someone puts a faint breath on the skin, the feeling of the air passing
by. I was purely amazed.
"Wow! Was that just magic?”
“Then do you want to buy it?”
Edmund Gloucester replied nervously. I spoke steadfastly.
“What kind of magic?”
“It’s protective magic. Barrier…… It's not as grandiose as it is, so if someone
near you and me harbors a hostility that is comparable to murder, you won't be able
to approach it. It is only temporary.”
“How far are you going? Are you stuck in the place itself? Or do me and Sir Edmund
move together when they move?”
Edmund looked at me suspiciously at my leech-like question.
“…… It's stuck in the place itself. Engraving a fixed expression on a moving
creature is not something that can be done so recklessly. It will be safe for an
hour or so. Rather, why have you been like that?”
"one hour……. i See. One hour.”
I nodded. On that day, Edmund Gloucester looked up with alert eyes.
I limped and ripped off my skirt. The hem was ripped and torn, but it was still
long.
I grabbed the loose skirt with one hand and straightened my back.
As far as my heart goes, I wanted to collapse and sleep like this. Edmunds and
Almonds and whatever, as long as this place was safe for a while, it didn't matter.
My whole body was numb and throbbing. But it can't be.
Could Edmund Gloucester have played a part in today's situation?
Probably not. First of all, Elodie got involved in this too, and although Edmund
Gloucester took many of the Elodie obsessive Bluebeard confinement routes in the
game, he never borrowed someone else's hand to try to harm Elodie.
I tried to press down on the ground with my stinging ankles. The soft grass was
trampled on.
I lifted my back and tried to kill me when Edmund approached the dead man. Edmund
made a creepy face.
“What are you doing now?”
“Investigation. Hey, Sir Edmund, do you have a knife?”
The knife he was guarding was hidden in his arms, just in case.
Edmund, with an astonishing face, pulled what appeared to be a hunting knife from
his waist and handed it to me.
His words were twisted like a twist from before, and his eyes were fierce, and he
was blunt when asked. Is it because it's an emergency?
I took a knife and pricked the corpse with the tip of my blade.
The clothes they wore and the tools they had were typical of hunters hired by
nobles for hunting competitions.
The bow was half-broken for damage, but half remained in the quiver.
The quiver rolled over the floor with his toe to roll the quiver with his
fingertips.
Arrows poured out and empty barrels plummeted across the field.
tuk, tuk, tuk.
That was the moment. Black ashes poured out of the barrel I thought was empty.
bang!
Both me and Edmund Gloucester looked momentarily blank.
Even an explosion is vague... … It was a very weak explosion.
It was a small firework that could be used as a fireworks display for children. An
embers that will go out quickly if left alone.
However, it didn't explode like that, but if he had taken it and ignited it, it
would have spread to a big fire in an instant.
The place where the barrel exploded wasn't too much of a concern as it was some
distance from where I and Edmund were standing... … .
“I have a question for you, Sir Edmund.”
“Say it.”
“That protective magic……. He said, 'You can't approach' if you have 'hostility'
equivalent to murder, right?"
"That's right. If it's a living thing... condition…….”
Edmund paused, answering whether he understood the meaning of what I was saying.
If I could sum up those eyes in one word, that was it.
'Oops.'
“…… Then, isn't that the story that objects, not living things, are possible?"
The man's blue pupils trembled as he listened to me. It was like an earthquake.

That Otome Game's Bad End Episode 125

bang! Whoops! bang!

Explosions began to be heard in the distance.
Wheeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeee!
The sound of arrows flying was also heard.
I jumped up and grabbed Edmund Gloucester by the collar and ran. The man staggered
with a bewildered face and ran after me.
“I was almost praising him for being competent, but now I see that I almost got hit
by an arrow and go to the other world! What if I cast a magic that only blocks
access to people right now?!”
“You saved my life thanks to me and shamelessly said something! I was just being
vigilant!”
“I am proud of a place where a moment's inattention takes a life!”
“If you were dead, where would you have been able to say such a thing here?”
“If you have the strength to shout now, try using some kind of mobile protection
magic, please! If you fall like this, you will die!”
“What do you see magic as?!”
Whether it was a special arrow or the rushing arrows near Edmund and me who were
running to death, they exploded as soon as they hit the floor.
Me and Edmund Gloucester literally ran to our death. Naturally, I let go of the
hand holding the man's neck.
Damn it, me and Edmund Gloucester sprinting through the fields like rabbits chased
by lions. None of the ominous predictions of the future had ever happened like
this!
Naturally, the sound of volmen came out.
“For no reason, he bragged about his magic like an expert! If I didn't believe it,
I wouldn't have had time to spare and just ran away!"
“Are you passing the blame on the benefactor who saved your life? Shameless?”
“If anyone gave it to me and took it away, I would be cursed! My life is more so!”
As I was running through a crisis of my life, I did not have time to put thorns on
my way of speaking, pretending to be, as usual.
Edmund Gloucester's face contorted into an outrageous look at my more brazen tone
than usual.
With that or not, I ran to the west end, which was now slowly starting to show, to
die.
Finally, a different landscape came into my eyes. A different outfit from the
Guards Knights, who did not even help in controlling people. People who are
strictly vigilant about their surroundings. A small explosion was heard in the
distance.
“Lady Emilia!”
someone called me It was a knight on horseback. I saw him waving his arms to come
this way with an urgent face.
“Come this way!”
This is not the time to ask how you know me.
As if running, I threw myself towards the place where the knights were grouped. The
whole scene went by like a swish, slow motion. Meanwhile, his legs were tangled and
rolled on the floor as if torn apart.
“Emilia!”
All sorts of noises, including Edmund Gloucester's astonishing voice, hit his ears.
The sound of screams, the sound of knives hitting each other. until the sound of
something falling
“Are you okay?”
I blinked as I looked at the man's face reaching out to me.
“My name is Alston. Sir Laertes was very concerned about Lady Emilia.”
He was a man with a strangely familiar impression, even though he had never seen
it. If it's Alston, I've heard of it. It was the name of Laertes' lieutenant.
I got up and grabbed the man's hand with a bewildered feeling. As if to be wary of
the troops dressed in the knights of Glamis, they surrounded the outskirts of the
forest.
Edmund with a strangely dissatisfied face lit up his sharp eyes.
“What are you doing here?”
“This is Sir Laertes’ order to prevent the disturbance within the forest from
spreading outside the forest.”
“Hey, Lady Emilia and I almost died right in front of our noses, right? The Knights
of Glamis under the world seem to have a special skill in watching civilians go
through a crisis in front of their noses and neglecting them?”
“…… Due to the limited manpower, there were limits to the measures that could be
taken immediately. I’m glad I can protect you even now.”
Sir Alston managed to steer clear of Edmund's blunt words.
I glanced back. About two men, who seemed to be following us, were lying dead on
the floor.
“What about me, Sir Laertes?”
“Lord Laertes took a brief absence from her seat to check on the war situation in
the forest and move Her Majesty the Princess and Lady Elodie to a safe place. It's
temporary, but I'm in charge of this place."
As if to be relieved, Alston looked at me and smiled.
“Well, it’s a situation where you can’t just be relieved, but… . Still, this area
is guarded by the forces of the Knights of Glamis. Take a break for a while.”
“Is Sir Laertes safe?”
Alston made a strange face at my question.
Beside him, a man with short brown hair stepped in with curious eyes.
“Do you think Lady should be worried about herself rather than worrying about our
monster captain? My knees are bleeding.”
"Ah."
I made a squeaky noise.
“Joseph!”
“No, I was just asking because it looked sick.”
When Sir Alston called the man's name reproachfully, the man mumbled in excuses.
I left the two men alone and checked my condition. Somehow, I thought my knees were
wet, so I guess I just scratched my knees while rolling on the floor.
The hem of his ragged robe was stained with soot and blood, as if declaring that
even if God came, he could not be revived.
“If a life was saved, this would be a cheap price.”
Edmund Gloucester stared at me with an indescribable face, smiling clumsily.
“Besides, can I know what the situation is now?”
"Well……. I don't know how to explain it. A group of unbelievers was attacked. There
seems to be a background. The confrontation is not over yet. We were on the
outskirts of the forest to avoid getting out of the forest and hiding among the
civilians.”
"then…….”
“Fortunately, reinforcements will be arriving soon. Since the forest is so wide,
our side enters the forest recklessly... … Because I can't afford to suppress it."
Alston frowned.
“The tactics of unbelievers are very bad. Especially this one... … .”
“It’s worse than usual.”
Edmund intervened. Alston added in a suspicious voice.
“… Do you know anything?”
“It’s too blatant for an unbeliever’s tactic. Although they usually use sacrifices
like bombs and civilians as victims. It doesn't have to be complicated like a war
in this way.”
Edmund laid out his words like a rapid-fire gun.
After all, Edmund Gloucester was also an expert on theology. They were just chased
with me because I didn't have time or space, but if I had more time, I might have
been able to deal with the enemies on my own.
“This method is too blatant and ignorant. I could kill a lot of people right now,
but in the end it would be overpowered. what do you want... … .”
Aaaaaaaaaaah!
That was the time.
There was a loud explosion that could not be compared with before. It seemed to
come from the middle of the forest. Alston exclaimed.
“Everyone, watch out!”
A man named Joseph licked his tongue and walked over to me.
"Lady."
"Yes?"
“Be careful. Looking at it now, I don't know. that. I don't think the captain will
make a good face."
“Lord Laertes?”
“Because it wasn’t a joke on your face before.”
I opened my eyes wide, unable to find words to say. The man hesitated and opened
his mouth.
“…… It was the first time I'd ever seen a face like that, boss. A person whose
expression did not change for a while, even after going through all the prenatal
and antenatal care. Really, completely ambiguous.”
“…….”
I felt weird.
I clenched my teeth and remembered Laertes who had left my side.
I told you not to get hurt.
I just laughed. It's a dangerous moment, and even now, I'm nervous because I don't
know what will happen. All of my limbs are sore and sore.
Her limbs were pulled while sprinting, and her life was threatened until recently.
Still, the mere fact that someone was worried about me made it feel like someone
had lit a small lamp around my chest.
“I’ll be careful.”
“With words, you can be careful a hundred times or a thousand times.”
Edmund Gloucester scoffed. It was a strong voice with an unpleasant tee. I replied
nonchalantly.
“Yeah, I’m an incompetent lady, so I can only be careful with my words. Can't you,
the capable Sir Edmund Gloucester, come up with a clever way to use magic to
destroy all enemies, objects and creatures?"
“Don’t think of magic as an all-around solution…… !”
“It’s a person!”
Everyone stopped at the sound of Joseph's voice.

* * *

“Young girl, Earl of Beth?”

“Ka, Ka, Sir Casio Brahmanduff!”
Casio laughed like a mask.
What's wrong with this, he's on the way to find his Lady. There was no Emilia, no
Elodie, no princess, no trace. Rather, what I found was the most irrelevant group.
Casio did not stop thinking while smiling sweetly as if he was telling the Lady to
be relieved, who was moved to see her and might shed even tears.
"Are you okay?"
“I’m fine, people…….”
Casio looked at Beth's condition calmly.
Compared to those who ran away in panic and were killed or messed up by raiders,
Beth was fine.
A lucky lady, Casio thought. Except for the messy dressing and the dirty spots all
over the body.
Except for the fact that she was embracing a thick book like a brand new store, she
was just an ordinary lady.
I was a little surprised that he didn't put the book down even with trembling
hands.
“What about Lady Emilia?”
“Ah, we were together before…….”
At that time, Beth lowered her voice as if in dismay.
“If you haven’t seen the Casio Lord, what?! If anything happens... … .”
“… It will be fine.”
Casio's voice was a little stiff as usual, but Beth didn't notice the difference.

That Otome Game's Bad End Episode 126

Casio thought coldly.

Should I throw it away? No matter how much Casio was, protecting someone in this
forest was a great risk. No, it was rather a hindrance.
I don't know where Emilia is, but if there's a hump that gets in the way, I won't
be able to search the forest with peace of mind.
“Yeah, yes. He was a calm person, so he would have left the room cautiously. So……
Whoops!”
Young-ae, Earl of Beth, screamed like a strangled frog and swung her book at the
one who approached her.
Whoops!
Something black sank to the floor with a dull sound that was hard to believe came
from a book. It had happened before Casio could even wield his sword.
Just then, Casio noticed something on the cover of the book that the Count of Beth
was holding like a treasure... … I realized that something sticky was sticking to
it.
Casio made a very slightly bewildered voice, which was rare.
“…… Lady Beth?”
“Ah, haha, hey, these…… No, it's scary, so... … .”
“…… Does it work even if I hit it with a book?”
"Yes Yes! That’s why I think people should read books on a regular basis!”
…… I don't think that's the problem?
Even if it was a corpse-like opponent who melted into a semi-black liquid, his
swing was definitely different.
It's not a book, but if you hit it with a blunt weapon, it will make that kind of
sound.
Casio Brahmanduff was silent as he watched Beth embracing the book like a treasure.
I thought I was a lucky lady, but maybe it wasn't just luck.
Casio narrowed his eyes. Come to think of it, Beth was surprisingly courageous. It
is not without information.
There is no way Casio Brahmanduff under the world would not have touched the
information about the noble young Ae, who was big enough to lean on Emilia's side.
Emilia's position was strange. In terms of the relationship with the current
Marquis of Windrose, and also from the perspective of a lady with a Cavalier named
Casio Brahmanduff.
Although it was a position where it would be possible to stab it once in a while,
the probability that someone would come 'seriously' was not high.
In social circles, power struggles outside the social circles and conflicts between
the parents' generation are not the only ones that work. Just as the grammar of
young people and the grammar of middle-aged people are different.
If Emilia was bubbly, she would have been scorned as 'a woman who borrows the halo
of a Cavalier who is not her marriage partner', and if Emilia hesitated and behaved
clumsily, she would swear at the Korean-American identity, saying, 'Of course, the
origins don't change'. you must have heard
To be honest, no one has yet decided whether the friendship with Emilia will be
poison or medicine for the high-ranking nobles in the long run.
From the moment he held Casio's hand and stepped on the threshold of the social
world, it was already decided.
Emilia Klee looked at all the muddy roads as disgusting, but smiled as if seeing
useless things that would disappear after another sigh.
A woman who smiles as if she poured molten gold on a hollow paper flower and
hardened it.
Does a woman like that spend time with someone like that? Are you going to make
friends?
No, he remembered Emilia telling the Countess McGinty, 'I'm not going to make a
better friend than Ophelia'.
Was it meant to mean that it doesn't matter who you date anyway, because it won't
be more special than that girl?
Did it mean that once we became close, there was nothing like Ophelia?
I don't know. If I cut that indifferent woman in half from head to toe, will the
deep, deep, hidden heart be revealed?
When Casio saw Emilia, he was seized with antinomian feelings.
The feeling of wanting to look into the last eyes of a prey who may have been
caught in the trap with great painstaking care.
The desire to swallow up Emilia's feelings, which had already been dimly revealed
like the sunlight shining on the broken glass, to the end. two. Preservation,
deception, or destruction.
“Are you okay Sir Brahmanduff?”
At that moment, Casio raised his head in thought. Beth looked at him with a sly
smile.
Clothes that had been repaired, but were clearly worn. The body was messed up, but
there were no serious injuries. Eyes looking at this side, but not afraid of
anything.
Young-ae, who made her debut this time, smashing enemies with a book without
hesitation. It's very dignified for coming from the countryside.
Compared to Emilia, Elodie, and the princess, she doesn't seem to be obsessed with
her even though her outfit is barely noticeable.
At first glance, she just seems like a thoughtless, good-natured young girl... … .
Casio gave a nice human voice.
“I am fine. What about Lady Beth?”
“Ha ha, what. I woke up because it was noisy, and I just... … It was a mess.”
Beth scratched the back of her head.
“I can't see where the others are... … Ah! Lady Elodie and Princess?”
"That's exactly what I wanted to ask Lady Beth."
Casio smiled as if embarrassed at first glance and cut the arm of the opponent who
was running towards him. Casio's prediction was not wrong at all.
As expected, the 'precious children' were unharmed. At least the Prince and Queen
did. The number of those protecting them will be greater than the number of those
who are now scattered in the forest to clear the enemies.
There was only one thing Casio didn't expect.
It turned out to be much bigger than expected.
As the size of the hunting competition was large, there was a high possibility that
high-ranking nobles with a fairly high voice were also involved. No matter which
side gets the job, they will not be able to ignore their own loss.
You will not be able to hide everyone's eyes, so if the culprit of this commotion
leaks into your side, you will suffer a backlash later.
Of course, if it is possible to completely eliminate the silence using this
opportunity, then there are those in power who would not give up... … .
“We were together before……. What if I have to go to the others first... … .”

<i>-We curse the royal family.</i>

A strange voice was heard. It was quiet everywhere. Those who had been attacking
people until recently stopped slowly. In the middle of the forest, a calm wind
blew.
<i>-We curse the royal family.</i>

Someone wearing a robe as dark as a black cloud from head to toe opened his mouth
like a curse from afar.

<i>-We curse you.</i>

The atmosphere was even darker than before. Enemies who wanted to stop for a moment
began to move again.
Casio let out a smirk.
Beth's face turned white.
“Can you run?”
“Yes, yes! Go, if I run a race in my hometown estate, work, etc…….”
“Then let’s run.”
Casio clenched his teeth and moved with Beth next to him, who held the book to the
end as if it were his life.

* * *

At Joseph's words, everyone's eyes turned to one. I shut my mouth.

person.
Someone wearing a cloth from head to toe and not revealing any flesh. That someone
slid from the center towards this side without being disturbed by anyone.
Unusually, it seemed like he was speaking lightly, but his voice was as close as a
whisper in his ear. I could hear it even if I was on the other side of the forest.

<i>-You do not know the truth.</i>

Alston and Joseph were alert to the situation. Edmund also had an anxious eye. I
grabbed the hem of my skirt for a bit.
It was like falling into the middle of a horror movie. Even the sound of rustling
leaves of grass was terrifying.

<i>-She called us.</i>

A voice that sounds like a whisper. A voice that was like sticky tar and cold like
the chill of midwinter.

<i>-She is our last sacrifice.</i>

“Who is that woman?”

Joseph spoke in a hoarse voice. His tone was rude, but his expression stiffened as
if he was nervous.
Alston was seen opening his mouth to beat Joseph for being Moore, then closing it
again.
The troops surrounded the forest densely like a fence. But instinctively I knew.
That an ordinary person could do that? how? In what way?
There was a high probability that even if he provoked the opponent or rushed at
him, he would end up with a reckless act. Because it seemed that the opponent was
controlling the actions of the enemies who were roaming the forest without stopping
right away.
The opponent slowly raised his sleeve. It looked like a sleeve, but the hand was
not visible.
Whistle, whistle.
The arm hidden in the hem of his robe circulated in the air with a breathtaking
movement that seemed to break, and then brushed past me for a brief moment.
Did our eyes meet?

<i>-She is.</i>
It looked as if the invisible partner was smiling... … .

<i>-Our heritage</i>

That Otome Game's Bad End Episode 127

Legacy?
Although it was a moment full of urgency, he was concerned about the well-being of
those who were not present.
Did the princess and Elodie escape safely by Laertes? What about Laertes? the bass?
what about kitty?
Even Edmund, who would not have wondered about his safety, is right next to him,
but what is Casio Brahmanduff doing now?
Are you trying to laugh confidently that this situation itself is according to your
own design and laugh at my mouse-like appearance?
Legacy, what the ancestors left behind. The 'legacy' of unbelievers.
No matter how much I thought about it, nothing remained in my mind. Looking at
Edmund's side, unexpectedly, he had a very hard face.
…… Are you upset? Or are you worried? He looked angry, but he had a complicated
face anyway.
Edmund's blue eyes looked at me for a moment. It was a strange eye.
Although unlikely, I immediately thought that Edmund had noticed that he looked at
me for a moment when he pointed to 'that woman'.
“…… Do you know anything, Sir Edmund?”
Edmund was silent. Beside him, Joseph whispered to Alston.
“…… All of our special weapons should be in our base. what about that The captain
or just killing them with weapons. I don't have that kind of ability, do I?"
“I have no choice but to wait until I get a call…….”
Alston let out a groan that sounded sick. I asked, trying to lower my voice.
"escape…… Is it okay to play?”
“Lady is right to run away. However, you have to be careful as you don't know what
your opponent is up to. …… Sir Edmund?”
“…… Yes."
Edmund said in a low voice.
“May I ask for your help as it is the situation? It's not that we didn't have the
experience of eradicating unbelievers, but the situation is... … ”
Unlike before, it was quiet in the forest.
It was bad in many ways. Is the riot in the forest really over, or is there no more
victims left?
The woman called us. That woman is our sacrifice. It's our legacy... … .
The woman? The victims who had disappeared from the capital, and the raiders who
had been with Elodie and the princess earlier, were all women.
The taste was bitter. There are other people who have worked, but the idea that
only Amon people are being sacrificed has not gone away.
damn it 'Called' us?
Who and how did you call it?
Is it Elodie? Well. Although there were a lot of bad endings, there was no way she
could have voluntarily called those people.
Although it seems that his personality has changed a bit recently, he doesn't seem
to have a disposition to kill others for his own life. Previously, he had pushed me
to help me.

<i>-Give it up.</i>

The other person's voice changed. Edmund groaned next to me, grinding his teeth.
“Sir Edmund.”
“What is it?”
“…… What can't be done with magic?"
“I would say that magic isn't something that's always so convenient... … That’s
it.”
“When unbelievers get sacrifices, what do they do with them?”
"Yes?"
“What if unbelievers get something they want? that…… There will be no ultimate
goal.”
Edmund was silent for a moment.
“They want something very extreme. To destroy this royal family in a small way, in
a big way…… They say they are creating a 'new world'. And there are radicals who
want to destroy the world for that.”
“Wow, they are like typical pseudo-religious believers.”
Edmund looked at me, admiring me, with eyes like, 'What the hell is this woman?' I
didn't get hurt.
“Anyway, whether the country is destroyed or the world is destroyed, we who live
here will perish anyway?”
“…… Is that all Lady Emilia has to say in this situation?”
“A man who cares about the number one thing is not popular. Be quiet.”
“Who’s pecking now…… !!”
Crying, Edmund raised his voice. No matter how I think about it, that guy's flash
point is too low. If the button was pressed because you were short, you must have
been stabbed yourself.
“Who are you aiming for?”
Edmund was silent.
I may be overly self-conscious, but is it me?
I…… So, in the first place, he's a person who shouldn't exist in this world.
The story of the unbelievers seemed to have been in the original game, but the
details were not revealed.
The original protagonist is Elodie. Everyone's first love, who has already died, is
Ophelia.
There was no place for Emilia. Because Emilia was originally a typical villain
supporting role who was jealous of Ophelia, possessed a sense of inferiority and
harassed even Elodie, and then collapsed.
As long as Ophelia is present, Elodie has not won the true love of everyone.
However, as I deviated from the role I had been assigned to and became a true
friend of Ophelia, the story of the original story was twisted.
At least, Laertes, who was a prerequisite for Elodie's 'most peaceful ending',
confessed to me.
Ophelia writes a letter to Casio Brahmanduff, and I become his Cavalier.
Elodie was sponsored by Marquis Windrose as in the original work, but that's all.
As Elodie, who had to act to attack the original characters, began to remember the
bad endings of the original.
He even made a bombshell declaration saying, 'I can't love anyone'. Speaking of
games, the protagonist strikes.
The feelings I had toward Elodie were complex and subtle.
At first, I did not doubt that the original would flow as it is.
I can't and I don't want to take Ophelia's vacant place, which even the players in
the game couldn't replace.
The person who will make his face and take his place. But, with a very high
probability, you are unlucky, and you are not even sure you wanted it.
Even looking at his face was like betraying Ophelia, so it was hard to look back.
Rather than Ophelia, who had a wicked personality and died prematurely, rather than
me, who entered the marquise as her playmate, in essence, was that person a better
choice for everyone? Because I didn't want to have to think like this.
now…… Yeah, it's different. I was able to eat my heart a little differently.
I still can't see her with a happy heart, but I've come to realize that all the
things that I remembered and cherished over the years that had passed were not as
meaningless as the mud wall that was wet and torn down.
After all, I didn't want to see an innocent person die innocently.
Edmund's blue eyes gleamed with a strange light.
Oh, those eyes. The original Edmund Gloucester…… It might be better if you spread
madness blindly, like a writer who lacks something.
Something as fierce as lightning over a stormy sea shone in the snow like grains of
salt.
In an instant I realized something.
The one who was most crazy about Elodie. The author who treated Elodie as a
substitute for Ophelia.
Confinement, kidnapping, doing all kinds of dangerous things, and imprisoning
Elodie, who was framed as 'I can regenerate' in the original bad ending, so that no
one in the family could see it.
What if it wasn't for mere possessiveness? What if something, ie, something else,
was aimed at Elodie?
Casio Brahmanduff said that Ophelia and Elodie were the same 'kind'.
If, so, Elodie was the sacrifice they were aiming for... … .
“Ophil, how about Leah?”
Edmund's eyes widened at my low voice.
I grabbed Edmund's arm. Reflexively, strength entered my hand. Edmund let out a
small moan as if he was sick. Alston from the side looked at him with slightly
startled eyes.
“You were crazy about Ophelia. You said there is nothing in this world that shines
more than Ophelia.”
“Why are you like this all of a sudden? Are you crazy?”
“Isn’t it?”
Even if I ask him why he likes Elodie, he doesn't get an answer, and he gets angry
at what I say and wants to shave my cheek in front of people.
“Ophelia was what they were looking for, wasn’t it?”
As for the child's safety, I want to believe that it was different. Even if it was
a shallow affection, such as a surrogate satisfaction possessed by the outer shell,
at least it was the beginning of the emotion itself that I was passionate about,
even throwing myself away.
Does it make any difference if the unbelievers were after him?
Even in the game, Ophelia's death did not change, and the child died naturally. I
doubt it can be called natural history, though.
Emilia in the game, yes. He said he did something bad to Ophelia in the game.
Did you mix poison with rice? no. It wasn't like that. Did you mix cough medicine
or laxatives? However, if you take the wrong medicine when you are not feeling
well, your body will get worse.
okay. It was just that. Whether in-game or out-of-game, there were only so many
things that could threaten Ophelia.
No one sacrificed, decapitated, or kidnapped someone like that.
I don't know if I should call this a safe death, but I mean, he went to bed like he
was sleeping. So…….
If I didn't know, tell me that the truth is that he didn't fight these things all
his life.
Beside him and tell him that I couldn't have been such an idiot who didn't even
notice until he died.
"what…….”
The man's bewildered blue eyes trembled at the sight of my desperate face.
Edmund Gloucester is fluent in both theology and magic. Heir to the count family.
professional.
Sometimes he stabbed Laertes because he was jealous, he held hands with Casio to
destroy the Marquis, and he did anything to get Elodie.
A good Elodie... … My name is Ophelia... … .
“What does that mean? Why is the story of Ophelia suddenly in front of the enemy...
… .”
“…….”
“It seems that Emilia was perplexed because of the situation.”
'Why are you suddenly talking about Ophelia?'
no. In this situation, the appropriate line for Edmund Gloucester is this one.
<flashback><i>'Hey, Lady Emilia doesn't seem to be able to think because she lacks
creativity, but if there were worms who dared to threaten Lady Ophelia, would I
have left it alone?'</i></flashback>

How do you see yourself? After seeing it for so long, did you not expect this much?

<flashback><i>'You dare to ask me because you are not even sure of such a fact, you
dare not even claim to be Lady Ophelia's close friend.'</i></flashback>

And it would have been a bonus to be sarcastic.

That Otome Game's Bad End Episode 128

My chest cooled coldly. Casio Brahmanduff's sarcastic face.

'Some of you must guess.'
A time when he thoughtfully told me that Elodie and Ophelia had something in
common. When I said that I was going to visit Edmund's study, I didn't really
object.
Did Casio know something? How far?
When I meet Elodie again, I'll have to ask her about her dreams in detail.
I forcefully smiled at Edmund Gloucester, who clenched his teeth and looked at me
with suspicious eyes. The ball twitched.
That basement of the study, I couldn't check it in the end.
“You must be worried about Lady Elodie.”
“Of course, of course not.”
Edmund replied as if he was saying that.
"earlier…… Sir Laertes, you've protected me, so it'll be fine. Perhaps even more
than we are today.”
“Thanks for the news, but why are you telling me that?”
"well. ugly jung? Jung crossed the field by the collar? Even though it was only one
mana, was it strange that he even tried to protect me at first?”
“I dare say who is special…….”

<i>-If you don't put it out.</i>

okay. We've been chatting for too long.

The opponent, who wanted to be quiet for a while, raised his sullen voice. At the
same time, I heard Sir Alston trying to order something with a puzzled look on his
face.

<i>-I will kill them all.</i>

Edmund took out the cigarette pack he had seen earlier from his pocket and bit the
tip of his finger and smeared it with blood.
He engraved figures and numbers on the floor with blood, stroked a pack of
cigarettes and sang something, and in an instant, a blue flame blazed on the floor.
Flames spread out in front of us and sideways in an instant, like an invisible
border.
visor!
The remaining forces of the Knights of Glamis flinched. Sir Alston raised his voice
as if encouraging. Joseph was vigilant around me as if to protect me.
Fortunately, the bows that troubled us earlier were nowhere to be seen.
Most of the archers were dressed as hunters. Those who are now aiming here are
sacrifices and victims who seem to have lost their senses due to almost black
liquid.
In other words, our sane enemies were the only ones who gave us a warning. is it
the boss?
“Don't be nervous! Reinforcements are coming from the main camp soon! They've
already wasted enough time... … .”
Aww! Whoops!
The first enemy that crossed the 'line' drawn by this side was engulfed in flames
and set on fire.
I took two steps back, startled by the burning flesh in front of me.
“Lady Emilia, avoid it!”
Sir Joseph took me and led me to one side.
But a place that is fundamentally safe... … there was no everyone will know
I swallowed my saliva.
Edmund continued to bleed and draw on the floor after setting off the sparks,
whether something needs to be followed up.
The black and blue stone inside the cigarette box resonated and lit with a sound.
Aww! A scream was heard. The soldiers who started to collide with the enemy let out
a moan.
Either cut it off in one go, or burn it out completely.
The enemies were really tricky. Enemies completely engulfed in the black liquid did
not die easily. It looked like a monster that could only come out of an old myth.
Edmund's fire wall was somehow defeating the enemies, but there were also monsters
that were burning and moving forward. Edmund's face contorted.
Sir Joseph mowed down the monsters that rushed at him and shouted.
“Avoid, Lady Emilia!”
It won't work, but I'll give it a try. He held the knife in his trembling hands and
held his breath.
Where did you say Vera?
Terrible breathing was heard.
Should I have run away sooner? Where? how?
At that moment, someone pulled me in. Something rushed in front of me was cut in
two by the sword.
It was an unusual skill even for me, who didn't know anything about swords. Even
Sir Joseph, who was about to rush this way, had a frozen face.
“I am too late, Lady Emilia.”
The rose ring I was wearing on my little finger was so expensive that I thought it
hadn't been broken. Not to mention the hand.
It was dirty, and blood was dripping from the wound that had barely healed.
My fingers were full of dried blood, so I couldn't say that I was pretty even with
empty words.
Taking my left hand, Casio Brahmanduff kissed the rose that was hiding poison
somewhere inside the leaf.
It was, indeed, a strange feeling.
“I didn’t bring the silver fox skin as a gift, but I brought a friend of Young-ae
who was innocent like a rabbit, so will you forgive me?”
The gray eyes of the man who smiled at me looked like the sweetest lie in the
world.

* * *

<flashback><i>'Birthday gift.'</i></flashback>

Young Emilia's eyes widened.

It was a necklace. At the end of a long silver cord was a rocket pendant the size
of a child's palm.
I pulled the outside to see if there was something inside, but the lid did not open
smoothly. Emilia chimed in for nothing.

<flashback><i>'I'm annoyed with such a large necklace.'</i></flashback>

<flashback><i>'Then put it back in the drawer. It's better than eating
shit.'</i></flashback>

A necklace placed on the palm of your hand.

It was a precious object with birds, branches, and pearls crafted on the front
side. It had a white luster as if it was made entirely of silver or platinum.
When I hung the necklace around my neck and moved it, it made a rattling sound.
Just like little children pouring pretty pebbles or grains of sand into an empty
glass bottle and shaking it.
savoring the sound, Emilia asked.
While pretending not to, his cheeks were faintly red as if he was happy with the
pretty gift.

<flashback><i>'What's in this?'</i></flashback>
<flashback><i>'Well.'</i></flashback>

Even though it was a gift from myself, Ophelia responded indifferently, half lying
on my bed. Emilia, who was deeply troubled by that attitude, asked.

<flashback><i>'Well what is it? Did you put any poison in it? Ride in the visitor's
mug?'</i></flashback>
<flashback><i>'Good idea, but no.'</i></flashback>
<flashback><i>'Ophelia, did you want to play riddles?'</i></flashback>
<flashback><i>'Smoke.'</i></flashback>

Emilia's voice became sharp in response to the lack of motivation.

<flashback><i>'What is it really?'</i></flashback>
<flashback><i>'Because I guess.'</i></flashback>
<flashback><i>'Well. Jewels?'</i></flashback>
<flashback><i>'No.'</i></flashback>

Emilia pondered and continued.

<flashback><i>'Sand? dried worms? Frog hind legs?'</i></flashback>

<flashback><i>'No.'</i></flashback>
<flashback><i>'Car? Air freshener?'</i></flashback>
<flashback><i>'No.'</i></flashback>
<flashback><i>'Oh, what the hell!'</i></flashback>
<flashback><i>'My heart.'</i></flashback>

Emilia looked at Ophelia, who was lying on it, with sullen eyes. It was a look that
didn't make any sense.

<flashback><i>'…… Did you read a romance novel yesterday? Why are you hitting me
like that, not Sir Laertes?'</i></flashback>
<flashback><i>'Well. Or a soul?'</i></flashback>
<flashback><i>'You said that third-rate romance novels weren't interesting. The
lines are so obvious.'</i></flashback>
<flashback><i>'You fool. If this world were a novel, I'd be the one to run right
now to set the book on fire.'</i></flashback>
<flashback><i>'No, what. okay. Ophelia you are.'</i></flashback>

Emilia affirmed with a trembling voice.

It was in the late afternoon room. The room where Ophelia was staying was very
comfortable as the marquis and the marquis poured money and effort without sparing
anything for their only daughter, who was not in good health.
Ophelia had left her presents, and she was half lying on her comfy bed, looking out
the window with sullen eyes.
The sun, which began to radiate red energy, dyed everything in the room yellow.
Under the sunlight, Emilia's rare black eyes lit up as she peered into the gold
necklace.
<flashback><i>'Or what, a wish ticket? I won't spoil you, oath?'</i></flashback>
<flashback><i>'Ding.'</i></flashback>
<flashback><i>'Any secret passage in the mansion can be a key?'</i></flashback>
<flashback><i>'Things and scales are different, but first?'</i></flashback>
<flashback><i>'Wow.'</i></flashback>

Emilia opened her mouth lightly. Emilia liked the book.

Instead of Ophelia, I became a person with the ability to shoot everywhere, whether
it was in the mountains behind the neighborhood, but still, the most frequent thing
I did was visit the mansion.
Since the Marquis of Windrose is a very old, high-ranking family, antiques were
sometimes found when searching for empty warehouses, tombs, or buildings that were
not frequently used.

<flashback><i>'But I don't think I've ever seen anything like this

before.'</i></flashback>
<flashback><i>'If a secret is all over the place, is it a secret?'</i></flashback>
<flashback><i>'That's right'</i></flashback>

Ophelia looked at Emilia, who agreed, with strange eyes. He didn't even get up, he
just lay flat on the bed.
The girl in a white dress with her arms and legs exposed had a mysterious feeling
in itself.
Like the legend of a beautiful woman who jumps out of the water, in a painting, out
of a grave, and wanders the streets for no reason.
Green eyes as subtle as moss lurking above the hundreds of years old iron gates.

<flashback><i>'Keep it, use it when you need it.'</i></flashback>

<flashback><i>'But this is heavier than I thought. It must be really hard to hang
around.'</i></flashback>
<flashback><i>'What if I carry it everywhere and lose it? keep it in moderation
Break your neck.'</i></flashback>
<flashback><i>'I don't think the gift-giver would say anything like that,
Ophelia.'</i></flashback>
<flashback><i>'Emilia.'</i></flashback>
<flashback><i>'Huh?'</i></flashback>
<flashback><i>'Happy birthday.'</i></flashback>
<flashback><i>'Thank you'</i></flashback>
<flashback><i>'Because you were born, I am, yes. I'm glad.'</i></flashback>

Emilia was at a loss for words for a moment at the unfamiliar words of Ophelia, and
then smiled shyly.

<flashback><i>'What is it, Ophelia? Did you know that everyone else could say
something like this?'</i></flashback>
<flashback><i>'I am no one else'</i></flashback>
<flashback><i>'Of course it is'</i></flashback>
<flashback><i>'You too.'</i></flashback>
<flashback><i>'We don't have a special relationship. But Ophelia, it seems a little
different today. What's going on?'</i></flashback>
<flashback><i>'What's your birthday? What's the big difference for
me?'</i></flashback>

Ophelia snorted.

<flashback><i>'Dreams were ugly, but to me, dreams don't really mean anything.
Whether it was a nerd who was satisfied with reality or a nerd who dreams of
escaping from reality, it was meaningless and would be
meaningless.'</i></flashback>
Emilia rolled her eyes.

<flashback><i>'What do you mean?'</i></flashback>

<flashback><i>'I mean.'</i></flashback>

Ophelia stared into the air and smiled. It was a threatening smile like a cat that
invaded my territory.

[Is it fun to steal?]

That Otome Game's Bad End Episode 129

thump, tuk, slurp,

The cozy landscape of the Marquis has collapsed.
A bed lined with soft futons, an exotic carpet that was said to be impossible to
find even with a thousand gold, and a blue teacup filled with half-cooled milk tea.
Even the chair on the back where Emilia sat and chattered, and even Emilia who
blushed and naively spoke to her.
Of course.
In the beginning, all these scenes were just images that were sloppyly stitched
together as if to reproduce something.
That was the reason why Ophelia had a particularly bitter reaction to Emilia. The
'real' Emilia's 15th birthday was a little different from the scene just before.
As if a dam had burst, black water rushed in and filled the floor. The cozy and
luxurious room was as clear as a white statue of Ophelia.
[Are you deaf? If you ask me, I have to answer.]
[…] … you are…….]
[Can't you see? Were you blind?]
A chair rose from the air.
Ophelia sat down in her chair. The opponent, Elodie, carefully rolled her eyes like
a frightened child.
[this…….]
[What?]
It was a completely different, cold tone from before. Contrary to the tone of voice
before, which was somewhat muffled, but managed to match the other person,
Ophelia's voice was cold.
[What? You were the one who stole at will. You are the one standing here with your
legs.]
Every time he lowered his head, his silver hair swayed in the air. As if a grim
reaper was calling out to the dead, long and thin fingers touched the air.
[Still, alive, being, also, you.]
Like staccato, Ophelia's lips danced in the air whenever a strength was given.
[Then you should change the question.]
Elodie clenched her teeth.
[You then…… ?]
[Why do you have to ask everything you know? Stupid.]
[Is this in my dream?]
[Do you live with common sense? I see ax and piles of dried wood piled up here, so
it’s a place where a lumberjack sells wood. What’s the difference between what you
do?]
[and you…….]
Not the reality. My body in real life, well. where is it going?
After touching the black liquid, I couldn't hold back. I felt like my mind was
flying, and I couldn't control my body. Saving Emilia was the last effort.
Brightly colored eyes staring at you. Elodie realized. It was such a clear presence
that it could not be mistaken.
If that opponent were the sun, he would be at most the size of his fingernails for
a month.
Although they look just like looking in a mirror, the contents themselves are
fundamentally different.
Arrogant, unruly, capricious, vicious... … All sorts of adjectives flooded my mind.
[…] … Ophelia Windrose.]
The name is definitely one of them. Elodie clenched his teeth. It was hard to
breathe even though it wasn't real.
Maybe it's because of pressure or pressure.
In front of him, his opponent's white feet were visible. Even though I was
barefoot, I didn't think anything would hurt me.
I can only feel the cruelty of a child who crushes ants and scarabs with bare feet
and never looks back.
[Goddess…… The last bowl of 'true'.]
The dead laughed coldly in the dreams of the living.
[You, aren't you completely stupid?]

* * *

[I hate you.]
Ophelia's eyes were cold. He rested his elbows on the chair and clenched his chin
carelessly.
At first glance, she looks like an ordinary aristocratic young girl who is tired of
boring moments. But Elodie felt my jaw tremble.
Ophelia snorted as she saw Elodie biting her lip in order not to lose her mind.
[Why? You thought it wouldn't?]
[…] … no.]
[okay. You're not completely stupid, you.]
The black and black space where the two of them exist now is an ordinary person...
… It was a place where you would feel pressure just by being there.
Is it because it is a product of the unconscious, or is it because it is not
reality? Because it's an uninvited guest?
No, rather than that, it's probably because 'Ophelia' is a special being.
[I'm sorry, I'll tell you. but…….]
Elodie calmly chose her words. This moment was more frightening than any despair I
felt while dying, dying and dying in my dreams.
No, the two emotions were different.
In my dreams, I hated the obvious tragedy that was not controlled by my own will.
He was cursed at his helplessness.
However, the emotion I feel now is like breaking a bowl at the neighbor's house
where my parents are away and waiting for the landlord's disposal.
Elodie swallowed dry saliva and straightened her back. The floor was cold and damp,
and it was black everywhere. A chill seeped through the legs that touched the
floor.
[Even so, I wouldn't, I mean, miss the chance.]
[Did you know something?]
[Not perfect.]
[I guess so. Goddess has a bit of a dirty temper.]
Do you know by looking at me?
Ophelia laughed as if she had even said a very funny joke. Elodie couldn't help but
laugh.
[Seeing you tell me it's real, I think I know why you're the way you are.]
[…] … .]
[But you can't give up?]
[Yes.]
Elodie clenched her teeth. Ophelia's cold eyes reached Elodie.
[What if I tell you to give up?]
[I can't.]
[Really, I'm proud of myself. Do you even dare in front of me?]
[I just wanted to live a normal life.]
Elodie raised her head.
[You can call it a bad bitch, or even call it a shameless bitch! Yes, compared to
you, it's only half the price, but to you I'll look like an idiot!]
Elodie's voice filled the empty space.
[Even if it seems like a stray cat, I don't want to miss the opportunity that came
to me like an idiot. now…… now…… Among those who treated me, me, just like a
marionette... … I'm tired of dying miserably... … .]
Elodie's voice, breathing heavily, was mixed with the sound of iron.
Those who saw her as a beauty like a sweet sugar cookie that was second to none in
the world would have been stunned by this sight.
But Elodie was a person, not a beauty who walked out of a classic portrait or
romance novel.
As long as we are human, there is a limit. Even though we know the limits, there is
something we want to achieve to the end.
Elodie didn't want to die anymore. death was scary No, actually, rather than the
fear of death, I got tired of life where I was just dragged around forever by
helplessly getting caught up in the circumstances around me.
In the situation where it could no longer be said that it was a simple dream, all
the options were cleverly laid with traps.
Even the ending that seemed like a moderate option at first glance did not end with
a truly happy ending.
If I didn't know anything, the Marquis of Windrose would have looked like
salvation.
Compared to other men, Laertes, who kept his manners in a simple manner, must have
seemed like a prince just for himself.
The Marquis of Windrose is the mother of her dreams, and the name Ophelia, who is
already dead, has a nuance like an older sister she had never had before.
But the reality was different. It was simply a gathering place for the ignorant and
the regretful and lost.
It was like a place of ruins, struggling to forget the empty seats of the dead
Ophelia and San Emilia.
Would it have been easier if I had been ignorant? no. Not at all.
They die helplessly like pigs being led to the slaughterhouse in ignorance.
Ophelia looked down at Elodie, who was breathing heavily, with numb eyes.
It was really funny. A beauty that looks just like twins.
If you make no expression and close your eyes, no one will be able to tell the two
apart.
But when the light enters those eyes, from that moment on, the two are essentially
strangers.
[Are you going to disturb me?]
[It's so cheeky.]
Ophelia laughed. It was a vicious smile as if sharply sharpened thorns were
shining.
[Really, that was a great sermon. If you talk like that, that's great. It’s cool~,
and I.]
The tip of a white finger grabbed the tip of Elodie's chin.
[Do you think I'll even give you a round of applause?]
[no.]
[I wish you only happy days from now on, huh? Can you recite something like a
blessing from the temple?]
[There is no way you would like the temple.]
[Five…… okay. That's right. that one, yes Just thinking about it makes my teeth
grow. Although you and I have few things in common.]
Ophelia let go of her hand and clapped in the air like a mockery. pair. Empty
applause echoed through the air several times.
That was the time.
[Lady Emilia's work, I'm sorry.]
[…] … .]
Elodie did not miss the change in the appearance of the beautiful, vicious and cold
opponent in an instant.
[What are you sorry for?]
[I would not have been happy just by my existence. sorry. But he must also... … .]
[If you know, do you think you can move on with words like 'I'm sorry'?]
The voice of the already dead was as cold as a storm that began to roar in winter.
[No.]
[then?]
[But, you are dead.]
Ophelia's green eyes gleamed numbly like a dimly lit chandelier.
[No matter what I say here, you are not going to change your mind.]
[…] … .]

That Otome Game's Bad End Episode 130

There are several prerequisites in the game.

1. Ophelia and Elodie cannot meet.

2. Ophelia dies before Elodie goes to the capital.
3. Ophelia is…….

[You are concerned about Lady Emilia.]

no one loves

Why, why, did Elodie have to be unlucky? Did everyone yearn for the shadow of the
dead and want to be satisfied with Elodie?
The answer is simple. Because Ophelia didn't fulfill it.
why? Does everyone approach you just by looking at your appearance? Disillusioned
with the fate of not living long?
[I have envied you more than anyone else in the world.]
Elodie, who was dying and dying in vain, was like that. What if I was that person?
Someone I've never actually met. A person whose name was only known after death.
But the person who influenced Elodie's life.
If I had been the real Marquis of Windrose, it would have been better.
It would have been a lie if I had never thought of it like that, dying in vain.
short life?
It didn't matter if I had a dream like a treadmill dying over and over again.
[Actually, even now, I think I'm envious in other ways.]
[Are you very comfortable saying that the mouth is pierced?]
[Yes. Because you are the one who can say that. qualify... … I'm tired of doubting
myself.]
So, Elodie wanted to survive even if she became a bad person.
He approached Emilia even though he knew he would hate it.
He says these words while guessing what kind of person Ophelia in her dream is and
how she feels.
The fragments of his past life, which had ended in vain over and over again,
tormented Elodie like layers of strata.
It wasn't the real Marquis of Windrose, not the real Ophelia, nor the real lover
loved by everyone.
If I had done better, would the result have been different?
That doubt was the regret that gnawed at Elodie the most. Had I been buried in that
regret, I would have literally turned into a cheap villain and torn down.
Really, it would have collapsed after struggling and struggling to try to be truly
loved. He could have easily hated Emilia and sympathized with everyone's gossip.
But Elodie didn't think he needed all of that.
This time it's different. This is the first and last time.
I knew instinctively. Even now, meeting Ophelia in my dreams. No, rather because it
is.
[I will survive.]
That was Elodie's goal. Elodie Dianta's goal to become a 'player'.
[For that reason, I don't care what other people say.]
Elodie and Ophelia's expressionless eyes met each other.

* * *

“Lady Emilia!”
“…… Lady Beth.”
“Sir Casio Brahmanduff saved me! You were really worried about Lady Emilia!”
“No, I think Lady Beth should have been worried about herself at the time she
worried about me…….”
I said a little disturbed as I watched Beth talking to me lively, even though it
was messed up with the blood and stains of her enemies and what was supposed to be
black liquid.
Beside him, Casio Brahmanduff was only smiling with a friendly face like a mask.
Beth came up to me and whispered to me, with the book she had been carrying around
like a treasure chest loosely tucked in her side.
“Since when did Sir Brahmanduff start dating…… ?”
As soon as I heard that, I was startled and responded like a rapid-fire gun.
“…… Why are you moving on to the established fact?! Why don't you check the facts
first? Besides, don't you have to worry about something else before asking that
question?"
The current situation or the whereabouts of the other party... …
Lady Beth looked at my absurd face and smiled bashfully.
But my eyes were on the rose ring on the tip of my left hand, which Casio had
lifted up and kissed.
Those eyes, no matter how you look at it, that's it.
'A secret love affair between two lovers who can't be honest with their friends. In
this urgent moment, emotions that I couldn't hide are leaking out... … It's the
eyes looking at a novel that starts with .'!
Of course, the situation just before was pretty romantic.
In a desperate moment, Casio Brahmanduff slashed the enemy that rushed at me.
How well the timing was, Sir Alston, Joseph, and Sir Edmund set the timing at the
same time and touched the ones who seemed to be the heads of the enemies,
temporarily quieting them.
Sir Edmund did something with his sword to cut the enemy temporarily.
Anyway, the appearance of Casio Brahmanduff kissing my hand while saving me quite
nicely was completely misleading to others.
If I don't plan on dating, I want to resent the past me who said that I would
provide a shield in front of others in moderation.
But it's kind of hard to beat the person who saved me with something like that... …
.
Casio Brahmanduff, who plunged me into Beth's swamp of misunderstanding, was
casually greeting the party.
Edmund Gloucester spoke to him first with an unappealing look.
“…… Sir Brahmanduff.”
“Ah, you did well in this situation, Sir Gloucester?”
Casio's tone sounds like he's sorry for not having any problems in this situation?
As for the voice, it was difficult to judge because it was bright as if to welcome
a relative who had barely survived in a dangerous place.
Edmund wriggled an eyebrow.
“…… Sir Brahmanduff, I do not know where you came from, what did you do, and now
you have come this way?”
“My Lady is in trouble, shouldn’t Cavaliers be with her?”
"under. Would you have escorted me in the sky if it was a little later?”
At Edmund's astonishing remark - I agree with his heart - I could hear Casio's
natural response.
“Because I believe in Lady Emilia.”
Casio Brahmanduff squinted one eye at me.
Beth lightly slapped me on the back with a condensed look of 'Oh my gosh.'
Beth seemed to have intended a warm touch like a feather, but for a moment I lost
my focus and almost stumbled.
I pretended I didn't see the wink and responded with a straight voice.
"Well…… Does that mean that I also believed in the fact that I was a self-reliant
lady who took care of herself for the rest of her life without a Cavalier?”
Of course, as I said over and over again that I would take care of myself and do my
best, I do get a little angry that it's too late.
Casio Brahmanduff laughed casually at my trembling voice.
Seeing him like that made me restless. A quarrel between Casio and I is a daily
activity, but now the Knights of Glamis are together.
The eyes of Sir Alston and Sir Joseph standing next to him were not serious.
Casio Brahmanduff let out a voice of admiration.
“It’s the perfect pair that can communicate without words. After all, Lady Emilia.
Now slowly... … .”
“What’s going on?”
In reflex, my voice became sharp.
Are you feeling a little bluffed today? Did the liver swell after passing the risk
of dying?
Casio Brahmanduff knelt down on one knee loudly. My eyes fluttered. Holding my left
hand in my hand, she swept through her flawless blonde hair that had not lost a
single shimmer in all this hustle and bustle, her elegant gray eyes gleaming.
If it wasn't for me and his outfit, it was a graceful posture that would fit in any
ballroom.
The man said in a sweet voice, as if he had melted cotton candy.
“Will you be the lady for the rest of my life?”
I was speechless for a moment.
“…… Hmm …… It must have changed a lot in my view of life as a new Cavalier that I
had never seen before. Have you developed a habit of going all-in on gambling?”
Is this guy crazy? Did you hear my message from Kitty, did you? you know there? If
it was just the two of us, without hesitation 'Did you just get hit in the head?' I
could have asked.
I smiled timidly as I tried to convey my will to Beth, who said 'a great deal' with
my mouth, saying 'it's not like that' with my eyes.
“You must have been very afraid, difficult, and difficult to encounter with the
enemy? Oh man, the members of the Glamis Knights are the things that they
experienced every day. I heard that there are times when you think of the daily
life of a peaceful family on a rough battlefield and suffer from impulses that you
would not normally think of.”
“Can I be mistaken for Lady Emilia in front of me?”
“Ha ha ha ha ha. Others may be mistaken. Sir Casio Brahmanduff. what did he say
about this Post-Battlefield Traumatic Disorder? Trauma Syndrome? You seem to have
some arrhythmias.”
“Is there anything more to be misunderstood about my feelings towards Lady?”
“Lord Casio Brahmanduff to Lady Emilia…… Didn't you know I was passionate?"
Edmund Gloucester spoke to me in a voice that couldn't tell if he wanted to crack
me or Casio Brahmanduff.
Guessing, it seems to be both.
“As you can see, my Lady is so sunken.”
Casio shrugged his shoulders exaggeratedly and even showed a pitiful expression on
his face.
Alston's face turned strange.
Joseph muttered beside him. 'No matter how you look at it, it's a triangle... … .',
'Captain... … .' It was like hearing a whisper like this.
No, no!
Before suddenly becoming a woman with legs crossed between Casio Brahmanduff and
Laertes Hope, I did my best to turn the horse around.
“…… Now, isn't the situation still dangerous to be nonsense?"
"Yes."
Sir Alston agreed.
“With the help of Sir Edmund, the sword was very temporarily empowered, but…… I'm
not sure to what extent that would have been effective against the enemy that
appeared earlier. It's quiet now, but you never know when they'll attack again."
“Well, the reinforcements will come soon, and the captain will also join, so you
don’t have to worry too much.”
Sir Joseph stood by and helped out. Sir Casio added a word.
“The Grand Duke and His Majesty the Queen seem to be moving soon.”
“…… How do you know that?”
asked Sir Alston.
It was a polite tone, but there was a feeling of being very delicately wary.
Whether Casio knew it but ignored it or pretended not to know it, he still had a
natural yet innocent face.
He stroked his chin as if contemplating an answer to Alston's question.
“I was in a similar place to Grand Duke Yongke when we were hunting. You must have
known the situation to some extent here as well. The Knights Guard are desperately
trying their best to protect the royal family... … .
Yes, unfortunately, those who could not be reached died helplessly, but wouldn’t it
be reassuring to know that the people we should trust and follow are safe?”
It was a tone that I did not know whether it was raising drugs, being sarcastic, or
both.

That Otome Game's Bad End Episode 131

Alston's face was not good.

All the Knights of Glamis who will be here in the first place must feel the same
way.
“…… Were those two together? Are you safe?”
“Unless the entire forest is burned down in an instant, you will be safe.”
“Then Sir Brahmanduff, why did you come here from such a safe place?”
Sir Edmund Gloucester interjected abruptly.
“Did you tell me?”
Casio shrugged and answered again.
“Because I’m here to save my Lady.”
Everyone's eyes were focused on me.
I got bored. Who else would believe that Casio Brahmanduff's smiling face looking
at me is such a solid mask?
When I looked at it with the meaning of 'What is this doing in a place where there
are many other people', he did not avoid it and made eye contact.
Gray eyes that seemed so strong that no chisel could dig a hole, looked directly at
me without avoiding them.
What do you mean? This time it was really hard to read. deal... … I told you to
keep it.
After all, there were times when I thought that if that man had magic, he would be
able to make me safe as much as possible.
But that's it. I didn't even expect that I would throw myself away and run all the
way here in a dangerous situation... … .
to pay off debt? Are you trying to renew the trading conditions?
It doesn't matter if we talk to each other while playing as a partner only when
nothing is going on. The same thing happened a while ago, and there's no way I'll
be able to watch it casually.
“I’m serious, Emilia.”
The man's fingertips carefully trimmed my messy hair. Casio Brahmanduff smiled as
he brushed the black hair at the tip of his ear.
The gray eyes in the eyes that were gently folded. Like a stone, it is an
insensitive light that you can't tell if it contains warmth. His voice was as
gentle as a lie.
“Even me, I don’t gamble for my own safety.”
“…….”
No way.
none. The Casio Brahmanduff I know is like that.
Edmund Gloucester, who is in a way blind and easy to grasp, or Laertes Hope, who
always keeps his word, cannot be compared.
“I was very worried.”
The rose ring he gave me is a deception in itself. Paralytic poison and antidote
that dissolves in body fluids. It's a tool that can't be used unless it's kidnapped
by someone or spit at a tea party where you laugh
hahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahaha
No matter how well-made it is, if it were a ring that had poison and antidote in
it, I wouldn't be able to put it in my mouth because I was trembling.
And yet, casually, the man would kiss him as if to show off the rose that was
shining brightly on his little finger.
Was that meant to remind you of the deal? Was it meant to know my location well?
Know that every conversation we speak is a deception?
Without hearing my answer, Casio skillfully turned the other's gaze away.
I licked my lips, looked at the man's head, and sighed instead of sighing.
"Anyway…… It is true that there are groups that are moving together relatively
safely. The situation was safe until just before I left. If I remember correctly,
it seemed to be heading east.”
“East?”
Alston asked in a serious voice.
I approached Beth, who was alone with her eyes wide open, leaving behind the people
discussing how things were going with a serious look.
“…… Lady Beth, are you okay?”
“Is it because Sir Casio saved you? it's okay."
“Aren’t you scared of being alone? How did you do it?”
Lady Beth avoided my eyes and grabbed the book. It was a movement that seemed to be
invisible to me, but... … .
"why? What do you think I would say about having a book with me in this situation?”
“Oh, no, it’s not…….”
Beth said with a muffled voice.
“I wonder if it’s because of my mood, but…… I…… I was surrounded and scared by my
enemies, and I had nothing to wield, so somehow I got to wield the book?”
“Ah, yes.”
“By the way, if it’s because of the mood or the thickness of the book, if I wield
it with this book…….”
“If you swing it?”
“…… Were the enemies well smashed?”
"Yes?"
I asked in a bewildered voice. Beth whispered to me as if telling a secret.
“No, it’s really strange that if you shave your head, no, your hair once with this,
it will stretch out all the way and you won’t be able to get up! Maybe there is
something hidden in this book? Something like a secret magic circle?”
“…… Anyway, all I had to do was make sure Lady Beth was safe... … .”
“I’m not lying!”
"that…… It means that a blunt weapon works better than a sharp one. Yes…….”
“You’re not listening to me, Lady Emilia!”
“No, no. I'm seriously listening. So you mean that book is a useful weapon? To Lady
Beth?”
"Yes. I think this book is special. In fact, there were very few books this thick
in my hometown, but there was a very old code of thumb, so I threw it away. It
didn't work like this!”
“…….”
I did not dare to ask when, how, and for what purpose it was used, so I was silent
for a moment.
“Lady Beth, maybe in your hometown…….”
Did you learn self-defense? Or is it a knight class? Another person interrupted me
while I was choosing my horse.
“So, did this book have that effect?”
It was Edmund Gloucester, who seemed to be discussing Moore with the others.
Cold blue eyes glanced at the book Beth was holding like a lifeline.
“Can I take a look?”
Beth put out the book while hesitating.
The original cover of the book, which would have looked quite nice, was stained
with something black.
Edmund took the book and looked at it for a while. I flipped through the pages,
laid out a few pages and observed them for a long time.
how much time has passed The corners of his eyes narrowed slightly, and a whisper
like a self-talk came out.
“…… was not expected.”
"Yes?"
“No, no. Lady Beth said... … It doesn’t seem like it’s unfounded.”
No, what else is hidden in Volume 2 of the topical romance novel Amy and Polita,
which is causing everyone to escape into the night?
Edmund's tired eyes looked at my piercing eyes. His eyes seemed to have passed by a
bit, as if something was a bit disappointing.
“Is this the book he, Lady Emilia was talking about?”
"Yes that's right."
“There are different interpretations…… Above all, the fine techniques that ordinary
people cannot feel are fixed in the book. Originally it couldn't and shouldn't have
worked this way, but in the case of Lady Beth... … It looks a little bit special.”
Edmund chose a few words. Beth was ecstatic.
"I knew it! It was no mistake!”
“…… Well, it's not normally applied this way. Enemies hit... … It's quite
interesting to wear, but... … .”
Edmund made a complicated face.
So, this person was also a scholar at first. Even the library had all the means to
protect the books. Blackout curtains and expensive looking bookcases.
As a person who is at the forefront of all kinds of research, he hardly ever
scribbled or crumpled in a book.
So, the fact that the book was used as a physical weapon, that it worked for those
enemies, and that it was wielded by an ordinary noble lady, in general, was a
little... … I guess it felt weird.
I thought so too. Lady Beth, on the other hand, had an excited face.
"also! This book is my destiny! You saved me!”
“…….”
No, what kind of romance novel... … .
I gave up thinking.
In a hunting contest that I thought would be nothing, there are enemies pouring
out, sacrifices and other things going on, but even so, it is a special book that
is difficult to interpret. … .
At this point, it was so suspicious that it was hard to ignore.
What the hell is that book?
I shook my head and spoke.
“Sir Edmund seems really capable. Just by looking at it, you can quickly figure out
what it is, and repair your weapon so that it can temporarily respond to the
enemies earlier.”
“It’s temporary, so 30 minutes is the limit.”
"But, I've never seen any other 'wizards' except Sir Edmund."
uh, right?
No matter how difficult it is for a wizard to show off his skills properly in
practice, it is strange that there are no other active wizards other than Edmund
Gloucester.
“…… Besides, in the end it's him and me, I don't know well, but the magic and
the... … The power to deal with unbelievers is not the same. I think a lot fewer
people can touch it at the same time?”
"Yes."
Edmund meekly agreed.
“At least not in this country other than me.”
It was a great pride, but it must be true, so I wasn't really angry.
“Hey, that one that looked like a cigarette pack, what was it when you continued to
use your power?”
“It’s a wizard’s beginner, so don’t ask questions.”
Edmund cut the horse right.
“But Lady Beth is a book…… There wasn't anything like that when you slapped through
, right? Or the book... … Are you acting like this pack of cigarettes?”
“How did you hear me tell you not to ask?”
“With pierced ears.”
Edmund Gloucester looked at me with the eyes of an earthworm wriggling on a rainy
day.
“Wow, did I use some magic like Sir Edmund through this book?”
Edmund's face turned into a headache when he saw Beth's twinkling eyes that
sympathized with my words. Edmund sighed heavily.
“…… I will explain why unbelievers seek sacrifices.”

That Otome Game's Bad End Episode 132

“Whether it's theology or magic, you basically need a 'pay' for 'results'. In
theology, there are vague stories about receiving miracles, divine mercy, or human
faith in return... … I don't think so.”
Edmund opened the book.
“Magic also requires very demanding conditions and sacrifices to form power when
performing large-scale rites. Whether it be a material, an offering, or a catalyst
for the formation of power. There are many descriptive words, but the essence is
the same. It is also the reason why magic and theology have not developed much.
Alchemy turning lead into gold would be meaningless if the cost of producing gold
was higher than that of conventional gold.”
“Are you saying that the development didn’t work out because Suzy’s calculations
weren’t right?”
“It’s very monotonous, but well, you can say it that way.”
I asked, ignoring Edmund's sarcastic voice.
“So why do unbelievers ask for sacrifices?”
“Anyway, if the sacrificial amount is so overwhelming that it ignores the
'results', the 'result' will eventually appear.”
“What does that have to do with Lady Beth’s book and Sir Edmund’s pack of
cigarettes?”
“Special techniques, techniques, and tools that have condensed power in advance can
help even non-professionals use magic if the conditions are right.”
Edmund's voice was numb.
I listened to it without thinking much and opened my eyes wide. So was Beth.
There was silence for a very brief moment.
“That means…… That, the 2nd volume of Amy and Polita... … Do you mean that it is a
magical tool that has been improved so that it can be used even by civilians?”
Edmund answered with a look on his face as he saw an unparalleled nerd come with an
80-point answer sheet for the note test.
“Do you really need to answer that?”

* * *

When it comes to power, rulers can usually do anything. The queen was even more so.
It was in a dark tent. The temporary tent was too narrow for the queen to sit in
and smelled.
There was not even a maid or maid who would normally have followed two or three
more.
But the queen was more concerned about things than that. The queen clenched her
teeth as she heard a murmur from outside.
The party was moving eastward, where it seemed safe, but when they heard a strange
sound from afar, they stopped for a while and were about to take a break.
Originally, I had no intention of making it this big. But I was nervous. It was
even more so after the Archduke went up to the capital.
Although all means were used, the king did not improve.
In the midst of this, when the old woman proposed to use the 'unbelievers' method,
it was reluctant at first, but it was tempting in other ways.
Everyone knows that unbelievers hate the current royal family. Even if the tail is
caught, it will be difficult to expose it easily.
What was needed was an excuse.
Now that the king has preserved his seat, the bait that will surely overthrow the
Grand Duke.
Both the Prince and the Queen were nervous. No one will know that feeling. In order
to tie up the other person, it was not a sin of negligence.
The Grand Duke's power was steadfast. It is a sin to move the soldiers at the
border recklessly, but if you sneak it back and hide the news, you risk opening
your eyes.
Not a clumsy assassination attempt or scandal. We needed solid evidence that no one
could deny.
As a bonus, the Marquis Windrose also had to hold onto his ankles.
The old woman did a surprisingly good job. Is it true that he had a relationship
with unbelievers as a child - although he had taken his niece hostage in the first
place - but when he heard that the Princess and Elodie were both missing, they
almost applauded.
Of course, he couldn't laugh when he found out that 'Missing Away' was of a
different kind from what he intended.
The scenario I had in mind was simple.
Instructs the princess to hold onto Elodie. And when the two of them are together,
he makes them attack, kills all the people around, and steals Elodie.
The princess is seriously injured and cannot wake up. It wasn't necessary to die,
but it didn't matter if I did. Because no one would ever think that the Queen
instigated all these plans by driving even her own daughter as a scapegoat.
And he reveals that what the unbelievers have called him is 'a sacrifice with
silver hair and green eyes'.
And the real mastermind behind all of this is to announce that the evil Archduke
'who wanted to take advantage of the chaos to take advantage of the chaos by
killing the current royal family'.
There is no way Elodi, who has already disappeared, can testify, and the Windrose
family, who supported Elodie, will be in trouble.
The Knights of Glamis, led by Laertis Hope, will also be unable to use their
powers.
At any rate, even if the royal family caught the evidence, they wouldn't be able to
expose it recklessly.
The way to capture the archduke was simple. The Archduke was horny. Even after I
came to the capital, there was evidence that I could not overcome my temper and
secretly played with some women.
Of course, the Archduke wasn't an idiot, so he did his own thing. After giving him
a large sum of money, he sent them away, threatened them, or shut the mouths of
those around them. You'd think it wouldn't be a big deal.
However, the queen was able to entangle the archduke with the kidnapping cases that
are prevalent in the capital these days even with such an excuse. The fact that the
victims of the trend were beautiful women in their prime also played a part.
There is a very, very good possibility that the Archduke will target the girl of
the lily Elodie, a socialite famous for her beauty.
The Grand Duke joined hands with an unbeliever to harm the queen who is guarding
the royal family on behalf of the king who has preserved his position, and
furthermore, other royal family members. And they brought people from all over the
capital. In the midst of this, even the noble princess was sacrificed.
Fortunately, only the little prince, who was too young to participate in the
hunting contest, was lucky enough to avoid a bowel movement, but the queen was also
in a huge shock... … .
“…… It should have been like that.”
The queen bit the tip of her lips. Things got messed up. Immediately, Elodie and
the princess disappeared.
In case the princess changes her mind and does something stupid, I even put a
maidservant next to her!
It was clearly regrettable that the life of the maid, whom I liked in my own way,
was lost, but it was an unavoidable sacrifice.
The queen also lost her beloved daughter and maid. It was necessary to take a
position like this in order to effectively push the Grand Duke.
Anyway, the Guard Knights and escort troops were removed from the vicinity on
purpose.
He made sure that Elodie and the princess were dealt with as planned, and even
ordered that the witnesses near them be killed first.
Who the hell rescued them and took them out? I purposely made it mix among the
girls who have a hard time keeping even my own life!
Was it Emilia? For some reason, the girl who was Casio Brahmanduff's partner came
to mind. A girl with black eyes as deep as well.
The face that looked at herself casually even between the awkwardly smiling
princess, the young girl who had just come up from the countryside, and the Elodie.
It was terribly annoying. Like black ants walking in a row on white paper.
Considering the incident at the tea party held at the royal palace, I thought her
speech was very luxurious, but there was nothing special about it.
The past entangled with the Marquis of Windrose was interesting and I wanted to
touch on it, but Cassio's easygoing attitude and vaguely drawing a line put him on
hold for a while.
The girl itself was not a big deal, but it was difficult to misunderstand that she
was touching the Brahmanduff family because of that little girl.
Casio Brahmanduff, who always boasted of his sugar-sweet speech, was not the kind
of person who, despite his appearance, would be in a good mood by tampering with
it.
Yes, unlike Laertes Hope, who thought that it would be better to break it if it was
not able to put it under me because it was too savvy without any countermeasures,
it was a subject that I could talk to.
It was a bit ridiculous when he suddenly left his seat while standing next to the
Archduke earlier, but when he saw that he disappeared alone, he wondered what the
hell was going on, but he didn't care because he wasn't a person who had no secret
means to protect himself. The problem was, it was.

<flashback><i>'Unfortunately, Her Majesty the Princess is missing. Lady Elodie, who

accompanied her, and Her Majesty's handmaiden... … .'</i></flashback>

When he heard the scorpion, he thought that the people he had planted must have
stolen it. Things are running fine.
However.

<flashback><i>'Fortunately, someone has witnessed Lady Elodie and her Majesty the
Princess moving on horseback.'</i></flashback>

When she heard this, the queen made a slightly bewildered expression on her face.
Fortunately, the knight who came to deliver the news in the midst of the uproar
offered comfort because he thought that the queen would be making such a face
because she was worried about her daughter.
“…… Should I have just killed him?”
The queen once again regretted it. Since Elodie had to be taken away and used in
the ceremony, it was too much to forcefully keep her alive.
But, yes. It would be best if the king came back to life after healing the sickness
and performing the ceremony, but as long as the ceremonial can't be performed, as
long as the archduke can be firmly impregnated, it doesn't matter.
Rather, he should have killed him so that he could not testify while still alive.
The queen rose from her seat. I needed some time to organize my thoughts, so I
temporarily entered the barracks, but I couldn't kill time here forever.
Outside, I have to play a mother who is 'a heartache because I can't check the life
or death of my daughter in the midst of a riot.' The noisy outside became a little
quieter.
Are things finally sorted out? The unbelievers who did the job were going to kill
people in moderation and pull themselves out before reinforcements arrived from the
rear in moderation. Of course, until then, this party, including the Queen and the
Grand Duke, will be safe.
At any rate, if the Archduke was a fool full of resonance, and he ran out on his
own to save others and was swept away to death, the Queen's elaborate plan would
have been useless.
He was never that human. The queen knew better than anyone. Because she was too.
“His Majesty the Queen.”
The queen paused.
“I will go in.”
It was a familiar voice. It was also a voice that should not be heard in this
place. The queen's neck stiffened. I smelled blood.
Tung, Tong. The curtain was lifted. It sank to black, and the man's eyes were so
dark that they looked like dark purple.
The queen rolled her stiff tongue and barely spoke.
“…… Rare, Sir Tess?”

That Otome Game's Bad End Episode 133

Although he wasn't always polite, the man's eyes were cold and he lowered his eyes
politely.
Tung!
The neck of something rolled at his feet. Hunters in hoods. It was the neck of
those who bought it with money.
As usual, yes. Those who ordered that all witnesses near Elodie and the princess be
chased and killed to the end of the forest.
The queen instinctively just stepped back, pretending to be terrified by the
corpse.
Laertes Hope opened his mouth, like an angry beast, but with a respectful voice.
“Please blame me for my shortcomings.”
"what…… ?”
“I was lacking, and even though I was on the lookout for the rear, I could not
prevent the disrespectful enemies from harming the body of the noble royal family.”
“Oh no, my…… yes it is I heard that some members of the Glamis Knights had arrived,
but... … I didn't know that the lord would come in person... … .”
“Fortunately, reinforcements have arrived from the main camp, and they are trying
to punish the remaining enemies, even if they are lacking.”
The queen swallowed dry saliva.
“Would you like permission?”
Rather than asking for permission, it was a heavy voice, like a beast exposing the
gums hidden through its closed mouth.
The queen hid her trembling hands between the hem of her dress. My body trembled
with a sense of oppression.
Did you notice something? No, it can't be. The queen swallowed dry saliva.
“…… Where are you going, the Commander-in-Chief of the Guard, are you asking me for
that?”
“The reinforcements are the members of the Glamis Knights who remained in the main
unit. Now that it has been revealed that the enemies are the forces of unbelievers,
although insufficiently, we thought that it would be more efficient for us to take
charge. and."
Laertes Hope made a dry voice.
“Now that Her Majesty the Princess has gone missing and Her Majesty the Queen and
Her Majesty the Grand Duke are in a dangerous forest, the members of the Guard
Knights only thought that it would be better to put the safety of the three first.
The main task of the Knights of Glamis was to subdue, not to protect.”
"crack……. Wrong, that's not right."
The queen tried to make a mistake, awkwardly affirming.
“Do you know where my daughter is?”
“…….”
Laertes was silent. He had an expressionless expression that was difficult to read
what he was thinking.
The queen caught her breath. Even if the details of the plan had changed to some
extent, it could not be abandoned.
"I do not know. Please punish me for my shortcomings.”
“The story of Sir Laertes coming all the way here…… Roughly speaking, to some
extent the situation has been settled?”
“I can't say it's completely safe yet, but…….”
“If you do, please. Please save my daughter.”
The queen forced a smile and took Laertes' hand. It was hard, cold, and blood
dried, so it was not a good feeling even with empty words. But the queen
deliberately distorted her face.
Laertes only looked down at the queen with a statue-like face that was hardened
without even moving.
“As a role model for the royal family, I know how wrong it is to put my daughter
first, knowing how dangerous it will be for others, but I have only two children
and if either of them goes wrong…….”
Even if the queen was not such a kind mother to the princess, it is not strange to
worry if her daughter went missing due to unknown life or death.
“Are you saying that the search for the princess should be prioritized over the
subjugation of the remnants?”
“No, you’re exaggerating. It's not like that, I just want you to understand the
feelings of a mother who has lost a daughter... … .”
“The life or death of His Majesty the Princess is not known yet.”
“I went missing in this situation, but how can I be sure that I am still alive!
that girl is a princess If you get seriously injured somewhere and leave after-
effects, how would you go about getting married?”
The queen's eyes trembled with tension and excitement. Laertes' eyes flashed past
that queen for a brief moment.
“…… all right."
“I will only trust you. My, I was very wrong. I should have entrusted the escort to
the Knights of Glamis from the beginning... … . Oh my gosh, unbelievers. How could
something like this happen in broad daylight!”
“Do not get excited, rest. This area is safe.”
“Sure!”
The queen's voice sounded like a debtor making excuses for missing the payment date
in front of the creditors.
The pretentiousness and anxiety of a person who raised his voice saying that he
could definitely pay it back, this time because he had work, but knew that it was
virtually impossible, melted in his eyes.
Laertes left the barracks without answering further.
“Sir Laertes!”
As soon as he came out of the barracks, he heard a voice calling out to him. was a
grand duke Laertes stopped.
“Okay, how is the situation now? What does Her Majesty the Queen say?”
Instead of answering, Laertes looked at the Archduke from head to toe.
Her clothes were wrinkled and her hair was messed up. In a moment, 10 years has
passed, the face of a middle-aged man is the same.
The Grand Duke, who appeared to be a moderately dignified middle-aged man with his
mouth shut, could not hide his nervous expression at all, unlike usual now.
It was a mess with mud and stains on the clothes, but there was no smell of blood
or the strong smell of black liquid. A person who was only protected in a safe
place from start to finish.
It was better for those in power to avoid themselves than to throw themselves in a
dangerous place and then put the people around them in further danger.
The royal family should be protected no matter what the circumstances.
However, since I know my own weight, keeping my seat without being reckless is
different from the beginning of thinking of just taking refuge in a safe place
without thinking about what I am afraid of. Laertes shut his mouth.

<flashback><i>'…… Rather than me, the princess…… Look at Elodie.'</i></flashback>

I remember Emilia who spoke with a trembling tremor even though her life had just
been threatened.
I remember Emilia's pure white face saying, "I'm fine now that Sir Laertes has
come."
Black eyes that blinked as if not to worry, even though he was obviously
frightened, and even though he could see that he was scared and bewildered and did
not know what to do.
Sometimes Laertes was deceived whenever he saw Emilia. I could be a little more
cowardly, honest, and cunning. You could be a little more selfish.
I didn't want to just smile casually with a white face and say everything was fine
with a fleeting smile as if what I was holding in my hand were fallen leaves on an
autumn day.
It felt like it was going to disappear somewhere, and the moment I turned around,
it felt like I was going to miss it.
I don't have to.
Those who have it must do their duty. The strong must protect the weak. A noble man
must fulfill his responsibilities.
But Emilia Klee has nothing.
If I had said it was too scary and asked me to go to a safe place, Laertes Hope
would have listened to my words, throwing away all of my duties and duties as the
second lieutenant commander.
He would have handed over the two people who had lost their minds to someone else,
and took Emilia with his own hands and protected it from getting hurt in this
melee.
But Emilia didn't do it with empty words.
Although he was so afraid of riding a horse, he did not hesitate to leave himself
on the horse and run alone in a chaotic situation.
However, this is the case with the Grand Duke who boasted that he would show how
good a hunter he was by saying that his name was the son-in-law of the Marquis.
Laertes' eyes went cold.
“Your High Majesty.”
“Hey, what a pity to see you in such a situation! Hahaha, but seeing Sir Laertes, I
feel relieved now.”
“I am glad that you are safe.”
"that…… Sir, I know you are busy, but I want to ask you something. It's okay for
me, but right now other people are very anxious. somehow... … .”
“I will take responsibility for the safety of this area. You can rest in peace.”
“Oh, really? Then when can I leave... … .”
“I can only take responsibility for the safety of this area, so please rest in
peace.”
Contrary to Laertis's usual tone of voice, the Archduke shut his mouth at the sound
of a ferocious voice, as if blood would ooze out when touched.
“…… Hahaha. I am so sensitive when dealing with enemies on the battlefield... …
I've been bothering you. Thank you.”
The Archduke threw squeezing words at Laertes, who had already turned his back, but
Laertes did not answer. A subordinate beside him whispered.
"What should I do?"
“Control it.”
Laertes Hope's voice was cold.
“Don’t let any rats enter without permission.”
“The cause is…….”
“It is said that it is difficult to guarantee safety if only this area managed to
deal with the enemies.”
"Yes."
When reinforcements arrived, Laertes Hope hid Elodie and the princess temporarily
through his men, then cleared the way.
Among the enemies, the most troublesome is the enemy within.
The nobles in this area were relatively safe. The majority of the Knights Guard
were gathered, and they were grouped together to hunt.
At least those with powerlessness. Considering that the dead or injured were left
behind without any escort knights, it could be said that they were in the best
condition.
In other words, it is the best location to take advantage of the chaos to release
the enemy.
“Why are you controlling access? By what qualification?”
The commander of the Guards Knights approached with a displeased face. Laertes
swallowed a laugh in his heart.
When the war situation is dire, the author, who had stepped down on the pretext of
protecting the royal family, is crawling out now that the situation is getting
better.
“…… I am not saying that the Knights of Glamis need qualifications to subdue
unbelievers.”
“Things have changed! Not everyone is in good shape. What if Her Majesty the Queen
collapses? … !”
“How do you know that there will be some wicked enemies who will try to use your
hand while your Majesty the Queen is down? First of all, isn’t the first person in
charge of the current situation the commander of the Guard Knights?”
“This child…… !”
In a hurry, the commander of the Guards Knights put his hand on the scabbard
hanging from my waist.
At the same time, Laertes waved his arm with an expressionless face. He pulled out
his scabbard so quickly that he couldn't even see his eyes, and struck the sword
with a blunt tip.
The leader of the Guards Knights stopped as if stuffed into the air, and then his
face quickly turned red. I can't even breathe, and I'm kicking and screaming, and
then the next moment! and let out a big breath.
“I, I, I, I, what…… !”
“The armor was pretty clean.”
There was a very faint smile on Laertes' cold face. It was a laugh.
“Wow, what, huh?”
“The light of the pure white armor that the Knights Guard was proud of was very,
very clear to this day.”
“We do what we have to do…… !”
“If we had focused on the escort mission, we would not have lost the precious
Princess.”
"Shut up! How do you know the situation!”
“Enough excuses, and at this point, I will take over the command of the current
situation 'officially'. If it weren't for two mouths, I wouldn't have anything to
say."
“This is the capital! Her Majesty the Queen is directing us... … !”
“Did you command me to even play hide and seek with unbelievers?”
"radish…….”
“The reinforcements that have come now are the Knights of Glamis, it is the Knights
of Glamis to control the current situation, and it is the Knights of Glamis to be
on the lookout for enemy remnants outside the forest. If it's not under our
jurisdiction, we can just throw it all away and take out our troops. Does that mean
you will take responsibility for everything?”
“…… My, my, damn it! Wherever you stick around like a hyena... … !”
In the end, the commander of the Guard Knights uttered only a few vague swear words
and fled with a reddened face.
A subordinate, who had glanced at him and Laertes, asked.
“…… Are you very angry?”

That Otome Game's Bad End Episode 134

“…….”
Laertes did not deny it.
“Well, of course, even if you’re like me, I get really angry at that brazen
attitude, but…… Were you not ignoring me even when I usually had an argument?”
“Because it’s the same.”
"Yes?"
“It was because it was the same situation where no one wanted to take
responsibility.”
My subordinate's eyes widened at the fastball that came out of the mouth of my
superior, who used to hear jokes about whether it was an iron wall because he was
silent without accepting anyone scratching me.
“Tell me to keep an eye on you. Even if Her Majesty the Queen tells her to leave,
make sure to stop it.”
"Yes Yes!"
Laertes left his men behind and hurriedly left the place. If I had stayed there a
little longer, it seemed that I would not be able to tolerate anyone who stood in
my way.

* * *

“Alston Vice-Captain! reinforcement! It's a supporter!"

The sluggish situation changed dramatically when the remaining reinforcements of
the Knights of Glamis, who had been waiting at the original dormitory, arrived.
At once, a red color flashed on Sir Alston's face, who had been muttering with
serious expressions on Casio and Moore.
About half of the arriving troops lined up along the border of the forest, and the
other half advanced towards the forest.
Lord Alston shouted.
“Go straight to the east of the forest. The vice-captain will also be nearby.”
"Yes!"
Without any hesitation as to how much the situation had already been conveyed in
advance, the movements of the troops were in perfect harmony.
I watched the scene silently. Beth was also looking at her with a pure exclamation,
"Wow, wow."
“This is the power of the Knights of Glamis. Is that great?”
Casio said admiringly. Next to him, Edmund spoke in a somewhat displeased voice.
“Well, there is a saying that he is the last guardian of the kingdom.”
“The one who is greater than us is the vice-captain.”
Sir Joseph intervened quietly.
“Well, in the end, unbelievers cannot judge without weapons. But if he just has a
knife, he cuts everything in front of it like a radish.”
“In the first place, it would be best for an ordinary person not to encounter such
a situation.”
Edmund replied in a somewhat unfamiliar voice. Because of the situation, it is
better to just grunt and express dissatisfaction rather than easily cry in
everything, but the symbol is really twisted. It's admirable.
“But it has already happened. Can't we just be purely grateful for the easy way out
of the situation?”
“The situation is not at all over yet. We only defeated the enemies that were
attacking us right away, but we don't even know if we've dealt with them all, and
we didn't even catch the head of the enemies we warned you about earlier."
Edmund has sharply objected. Casio shrugged.
"Oh dear. Also Sir Gloucester. It's like a real scholar to be thorough in
everything, but it's really unfortunate that he doesn't allow a moment's leisure in
such a situation. I feel reassured just by the presence of those reliable knights,
so I just want to sit down right now.”
“I can hardly see a decent chair, so just sit down.”
“You can’t show weakness in front of Lady Emilia.”
“I don’t care whether Sir Casio Brahmanduff lays down or walks on all fours, so
just relax.”
When I was told, 'Be a lady for the rest of my life,' I was a little nervous. To
say the least, very little. I think men's eyes are different. But it was only then.
I was relieved by Casio's attitude, who was babbling light nonsense with his usual
smile. No, I was a little skeptical.
Why are you doing that? After this case is over and you give me the rest of
Ophelia's letter, I'm a little nervous about what I'll be doing.
It was then. A small wagon rolled out of the forest out of context.
Rather than a carriage, it was an object that was covered with a black tarpaulin
that had been lightly greased with oil on a slightly larger wagon.
The soldier who pulled out the wagon carefully, looking around, whispered to
Alston.
Alston pondered something and looked at me with a serious face.
“…… Lady Emilia.”
"Yes?"
"that…… Can you lend me your ear for a moment?”
“Yes, do it.”
Sir Alston whispered to me.
“Lady Elodie and Her Majesty the Princess are in that carriage.”
When I heard that, my eyes widened.
The wagon, which could barely be seen as a wagon, did not look like it could hold
more than one person.
I could see other soldiers picking up wagons and horses that had run away
tremblingly and brought them here, pretending to be casual.
I lowered my voice and answered.
“Didn’t you take refuge out of the forest? Treatment is urgent... … .”
“…… The tactics of unbelievers are contagious. Treatment is not that easy. In
addition, there is a possibility that an enemy army disguised as unbelievers or
civilians may hide in this moment by forcing someone to cross the forest boundary
hastily.”
Next to the shabby wagons were other wagons pulled from the forest. Sir Alston
glanced at the wagons and said.
“However, it seems that the situation is not so serious right now…….”
Sir Alston killed the voice. I looked at Casio and Edmund, looking at me with a
calm face, but with an indecipherable look, and calmly clenched my lips.
“…… What am I supposed to do?”
“Thanks to the reinforcements for coming, I will give out my escorts and clear the
road when I am in a quiet state for a while, so please get on the wagon like Beth
Youngae and get out of the way. It's a secret who's inside."
“Where to go…….”
Alston looked into my eyes with a subtle look.
“…… There aren’t many places where you can take the two of you with peace of mind
under the current circumstances.”
“…… Isn't the only problem that happened to unbelievers?"
Alston made a complicated face.
“The vice-captain will tell you the details later, but…… Most of the sacrifices
appearing in the forest now are the victims of disappearances in the capital.”
“…… !”
“It’s still just speculation, but we know that the Guard Knights or the forces
inside the capital…… It is expected that they are in internal communication with
the kidnapping forces. therefore…….”
“…… You can't trust anyone easily."
I lowered my voice and whispered, but felt my heart beating faster.
“Ha, but Sir Laertes moved with Lady Elody and His Majesty the Princess. If anyone
saw it... … . Wouldn't you suspect Sir Laertes if I ever get out? Besides, if the
unconscious princess, His Majesty, goes wrong, the royal family... … .”
I was startled as I continued to exhale like a rapid-fire cannon in a low voice.
Why was there no escort troops by the princess's side?
With us back then?
No matter how naive she is, when she comes to a dangerous hunting contest.
It was said that the inside of the forest where the queen and the archduke were
located was the safest. I heard that the Guards Knights troops were almost
gathered.
No matter how many high-ranking nobles participate in the hunting competition,
there are only three royalty. Even if the princess is said to be the least powerful
of the three, does it make sense for a maid or maid to follow without a single
escort knight?
Why did the queen make the princess stay with us? Wrapping it up with coercive
words?
Moreover, there was no word that the Archduke or the Queen suffered serious damage.
It is said that luck followed and Lord Laertes saved me, but even I was fine. Was
it a coincidence that Elodie and the princess were attacked unluckily at that time?
Who was the enemy that persistently pursued me as I ran away?
Thump, thump, the beating of my heart was so loud that it seemed like it could be
heard by others.
I swallowed my breath, trying to stay calm.
“…… Where should I go?”
Alston was silent for a moment.
“…… It's really hard to tell Lady this, but... … .”
I knew the answer without listening. There is not much space to secretly keep
Elodie and the princess, who have been unconscious, and also suffered by
unbelievers.
A place with authority so that no one can come in to search for no reason, knowing
all the circumstances, and being able to stand by Laertes Hope and Elodie.
I gripped the skirt with my fingers tightly.
The place I left without looking back with my own will. Where he and I grew up.
This is the place where this complicated thread that we cannot tell whether it was
a bad match or inevitable.
I…….
“This is the Marquis of Windrose.”
A place I thought I couldn't have.
I closed my eyes tightly for a moment. My mind was dizzy. It was as if I had been
basking in the midsummer sun for hours on end.
“… I am."
My throat was dry and my voice was not coming out properly.
“I am staying in the townhouse of the Brahmanduff family. Now, the reason to stop
by the Marquis of Windrose... … .”
“…….”
Rather than persuade me to be Moore, Sir Alston kept his mouth shut. My voice was
empty even to my ears.
Yeah, it wasn't the time to whine like a child that he didn't want to go.
I got involved in a dangerous thing, and a person may die.
Even the princess's affairs are entangled, so even if you're the Marquis of
Windrose, you won't be safe if you make a mistake.
“What secret talk are you making so straightforward, Lady Emilia?”
Casio approached me as if a shadow was cast on me while I was basking in the
midsummer sun. Sir Alston took a step away from me.
“It’s not like a secret talk. You cared about me.”
Casio's eyebrows narrowed when he looked up at his purple messy palms.
"Are you okay?"
“It’s not like I’m terrified of a place where people are dying.”
“It’s tough, Lady Emilia. Lady Emilia tends to care too much about her own
problems.”
“Anyway, now…… situation. It's difficult to claim someone's convenience after all,
isn't it?"
Not knowing what he was trying to say, Casio made a questionable face. I swallowed
dry saliva.
“Yongkee, Sir Alston takes care of me and says he can secretly get a wagon out of
me. I was talking about it.”
"Five."
“It’s a consideration only for weak ladies.”
I smiled like it was nothing. Casio's smiling eyes didn't look any different from
usual, but they were strangely sharp. Do you doubt it? do you want to doubt
“Even now, Lady Emilia is taking refuge in a safe place, it’s my hope, but… .”
Casio wiggled his tail.
“… I didn't expect that Sir Alston of the Knights of Glamis would be comfortable
with this, didn't I?"

That Otome Game's Bad End Episode 135

Sir Alston's eyes trembled slightly.

“You said that it was only for the weak ladies. Can't you see me now?"
I lifted my palm up and waved it. The expression on Casio's face, who was watching
it, suddenly disappeared. Cold and hard expressionless. I instantly stiffened.
Casio smiled slyly, as if the expressionless expression on my face was a lie.
“Ah, of course it is. It's like my heart, but I want to wrap the lady in a soft
cotton blanket and sit her in the garden under the warm sunlight right away."
“Do you want to?”
“My Lady is a surprisingly courageous person, even in the previous Abi Gyu-hwan…….”
Casio grabbed the tip of my little finger. Even though I held it lightly as if it
had not given any force, I was momentarily nervous and swallowed dry saliva.
“I heard that Marley was the one who left the maid and ran away to worry about
others.”
“…….”
You heard Kitty. I heard the saying 'observe the terms of the deal'. I held my
breath for a very short time.
“If you could return to a safe place even now, I would welcome you with both hands
up.”
It was already past lunchtime and it was late afternoon. The cold wind shook the
man's hair.
A handful of golden sand, autumn leaves, and drops of blood that had begun to
harden were sprinkled with sunlight, the color of sunlight staining the man's gray
eyes. It was a strangely cold light rather than a gentle one.
“I’m worried about the miscarriage. Maybe my lady... … .”
My fingertips became cold. My heart was beating ominously. I've always felt it, but
that man has a very good feeling. not good enough. Am I supposed to be quick?
Casio said, stroking my chin.
“Aren’t these all excuses, trying to do something dangerous that I didn’t expect?”
“…… I wonder what kind of image I am in Sir Casio.”
I struggled to pull up the corner of my stiff lips and forced a smile.
“Please do not misrepresent my intentions. The only ladies we are protecting are
Lady Beth and Lady Emilia, so we can take care of them.”
Sir Alston hastily jumped in and cut off his horse. Lady Beth looked up and opened
her mouth.
“I can stay a little longer, so can Lady Emilia and Sir Brahmanduff go back to the
mansion first?”
“What do you mean, Lady Beth? If you want to go, go with me!”
“No, I’m not really scared…….”
Lady Beth looked at me and Cassio in turn, mumbled something, then looked at my
determined gaze and shut her mouth.
If I am not afraid, I am not afraid of anything, but Lady Beth is really fearless.
Is it okay to stay in this place even after suffering a life crisis in that forest?
“Then, shall we?”
Casio answered coldly. Alston looked tired for a moment.
“…… Sir, did you bravely cut down the thief earlier?”
“That’s right, my Lady is in danger, so suddenly, a power I’ve never used before
has surged. I'm usually a weak person who can't cut a steak with a missing tooth
knife. Isn’t this the power of love?”
The expressions on the faces of the people around them were all the same. The face
of where you're talking bullshit. Even Beth was hugging the book I had returned
with a shaky face. I couldn't stand it and opened my mouth.
“…… Aren't you ashamed?"
“A gentleman who thinks about shame in front of a lady is not a gentleman.”
“No, it’s not shame, it’s shame……. Anyway, yield to Lady Beth. Because you said
that you would assign someone to escort you.”
Casio replied as if he was waiting.
“Then shall I do the escort?”
“You mean you can’t cut a steak with a missing knife?”
“Beside the Lady, you can cut the enemy’s neck like a well-cooked turnip.”
“It’s not magic, and the power of Lord Brahmanduff’s power varies depending on the
conditions, so it’s really worth studying.”
Astonished, Edmund intervened and sarcastically. His face was full of anger as he
looked at Casio as if he was annoyed. Of course, that wouldn't be the opponent
Casio would care about.
Casio replied with a smile.
“The power of love is the greatest magic.”
“…….”
Casio Brahmanduff has accomplished a feat that even shut up Edmund Gloucester.
If I wasn't the only person Casio talked about over there, I would have applauded
with a cool heart.
I answered, pressing my forehead, which seemed to give me a headache. From a while
ago, Sir Alston looked at me with desperate eyes, as if he was begging me to do
something. Once I had made a decision, I had to leave this place quickly.
“The lady doesn’t want to have someone as a escort whose swordsmanship effect
increases and decreases like a rubber band depending on the opponent, so I hope you
will consider it.”
“It hurts my heart, but if that’s the Lady’s will.”
Casio politely put his hand to his chest and said hello. Sir Alston, with a sighing
expression, called his men to service the carriage.
There was no way my luggage was left behind in this bustling box, and I gave
everything I had to Kitty, so I was literally naked. Beth also had nothing but a
book that she protected like her life. Thanks to this, it was possible to move
immediately by putting the body on the wagon.
I tucked myself into the wagon, which didn't even look comfortable and was narrow
enough for both me and Beth to sit close together.
It was fortunate out of the misfortune that I didn't have to worry about how I was
dressed because my clothes were already ruined.
Casio, who was holding one hand to help me get into the carriage, whispered in my
ear.
The hand holding it hurts. It was as if I was caught by the hooks or knots that
were holding me back, not my hands. The sound of hair rustling and rustling in my
ears was particularly loud. After that, a very low, office-like voice was heard.
“We respect the terms of the transaction.”
“…….”
“So, Lady Emilia.”
For some reason I thought that. Perhaps this is the man's real voice.
“It would be better not to forget 'the place to come back'.”
It was a warning.
I had goosebumps on my spine. I knew instinctively. This must have been what the
man was trying to tell me when he was complaining about nonsense earlier. The hand
fell without a moment to react.
Cassio Brahmanduff was always smiling, as if she had warned me when, as Beth, who
had been waiting two steps behind, helped get her onto the wagon.
“Please be careful.”
“…….”
“If anything happens to my precious lady, it would be really sad.”
A knight who will serve as an escort and a driver climbed to the driver's seat. I
watched Beth Young-ae with a blank expression on her face, waving to people and
saying what to say until the door closed.
…… Did you notice something?
You know that this wagon won't go straight to the townhouse on the pretext of Beth
Young-ae?
I still have Ophelia's letter, and I have to get it?
So don't you think about it?
Or, don't die on your own... … ?
It would be better not to forget the 'place to return to'.
what are you Don't you think that townhouse is my 'return to'?
I never know what you're thinking What do you want to achieve through me?
Even today, if you do something wrong, you will become entangled in the Brahmanduff
family.
After I secretly took Elodie and the princess to the Marquis of Windrose, I thought
that if that fact became a problem later, the Brahmanduffs would just draw a line
that they didn't know and that it was my arbitrariness.
If it's after the deal is 'closed', I don't care. I thought so.
It's not that I didn't like the townhouse. The parlor, where I often had tea with
the Countess McGinty, was old-fashioned and comfortable.
I liked the kitty who chatted with me, and the elegant and beautiful room. Except
for Kitty, the attitude of the users who did not come to me recklessly was also not
bad.
But if that made it feel like a place for me to stay, it wasn't.
Every day at the townhouse was like a midsummer night's dream.
A place like a terrace where you go out to cool off for a while before your eyelids
completely sink to the floor on the hottest and most drowsy nights. It's good to
cool off and rest for a while, but you can't rely on your body fundamentally.
But the man looking at my messed up mess looked really angry, even for a brief
moment.
It was strange. The Casio Brahmanduff I know isn't the only one who gets mad at
this sort of thing.
Rather, it is only when the plan is unintentionally shattered because the competent
chess piece he thought of did not meet my expectations... … .
“Lady Emilia?”
“…….”
“Lady Emilia? it's okay?"
"Ah yes. Lady Beth…….”
I shook my head at the voice calling me. Beth sat across from the wagon cramped
enough to reach her knees, looking at me with worried eyes.

That Otome Game's Bad End Episode 136

“…… it's okay. What did you call me for?”

“Ah, I think it would be better to start with the townhouse where Lady Emilia is
staying. More Emilia than me... … .”
“No, no. The Brahmanduffs probably already know the news. Rather, I'm more
concerned about Lady Beth's relatives, who haven't heard anything about it. So,
let’s go there first.”
“I’m really fine…….”
“I do that.”
“…….”
Lady Beth blinked at my unusually determined words.
…… Would it be better to be honest?
Under this carriage, there are Lady Elodie, who is actually unconscious, and Her
Majesty the Princess, and they have to stop by the Marquis of Windrose to hide them
safely and secretly.
However, there must have been a reason to sneak out and send the two Bess out on
purpose in such a shabby wagon that can be found on the streets.
“…… Actually, Lady Beth.”
"Yes?"
“Send Lady Beth…… I'm thinking of sneaking into the Marquis of Windrose. Lady
Elodie is now missing.”
“Ah, ah, yes, what happened to His Majesty the Princess…….”
Beth quickly made a gloomy face.
“I wish both of them were okay…….”
“…… Yes. Sir Laertes... … I can't leave my seat recklessly until this task is
finished. It's such a serious matter, so I can't send people to inform you, but we
were in the same place, so we'll give you some news on the way... … Sir Alston has
asked you to deliver it.”
“Then, shall I go with you?”
"no. It's not good news, but I don't think it's good to go a lot. …… I still have
some acquaintance with the Marquis of Windrose for a while.”
“Actually, I’ve never been to the Marquis before that. I didn't even think about it
because I thought it was a nuisance, but if I had known that things would turn out
like this, I would have harassed Lady Elodie at least once... … .”
Lady Beth mumbled in a gloomy voice.
I caught my breath for a moment as I felt something rumble in my chest.
“…… Who knew it would turn out like this.”
I couldn't even imagine. I don't think I'll ever return to the Marquis of Windrose
on my own feet. It was something other than Ophelia.
I pretended to be okay, pretended not to care, pretended not to care, pretended not
to remember when I left, and pretended to be stubborn, but in the end my life was
rooted in the Marquis of Windrose.
The biggest pieces of my life, the most intense emotions and regrets and fragments
of the past were all there.
After Ophelia's death, they were reluctant to even look directly at them, so they
looked away as if buried in a grave.
During the debut dance, I unexpectedly reunited with various people and took
Laertes' hand and changed my mind a bit, but I never imagined that I would go back
in this unprepared situation.
The wagon arrived first where Beth was staying.
A young woman, presumed to be Beth's maid, was pacing in front of the mansion door
and ran as soon as the carriage stopped.
As soon as the carriage stopped, Beth opened the door wide and jumped out. The maid
hugged Beth and patted her on the back as if complaining.
squash!
Even though the sound could be heard up to here, Beth was smiling haha haha.
“Oh, my lady!”
“I’m here, Imelda!”
“Now without any news…… what is that Gosh! You put out a few harpoons of going out
clothes…… What happened?”
“I’ll tell you later. Lady Emilia, you worked really hard today! Go in carefully!”
“Yes, Lady Beth too. …… Be careful with the book.”
“Now that you know how precious this book is, you must be careful!”
I sent Beth, who was holding the book tightly to the end, with a smile on her face,
and closed the carriage door.
There was a rattling, the sound of a carriage moving. For security reasons, the
knight that Sir Alston had attached to the wagon remained silent throughout.
rattle, rattle, rattle.
It was only when the carriage stopped that I realized that I had been lost.
already? I'm not ready for anything, already?
I honestly didn't want to get off. I didn't want to set foot in a marquise.
But, but…… Elodie and Her Majesty the Princess are in danger.
What did the coachman say to me while I was lost? The carriage went all the way to
the deepest main building, not the main gate of the marquis. I grabbed the carriage
door and took a few deep breaths.
I can't run away now. It cannot disappear.
Even at this moment of hesitation right now, I don't know how much worse their
condition may be... … .
Creak, the door opened. I got down to the floor without an escort from anyone.
I had the opportunity to look back at myself before getting into the carriage.
The skirt, which descended below the calf, was scorched with flames and tainted
with stains and blood, and the limbs visible outside the clothes were similar.
His hair was messy, and all the accessories he had worn around his body had
disappeared.
The necklace he hid in his clothes, the rose ring on his finger, and the knife he
hid in his arms were all saved thanks to the care he took every time.
I didn't want to come back to this ugly look.
“…… miss?"
It was a familiar landscape.
Dorothy, who was standing in front of the carriage, widened her eyes. I laughed
bitterly. Yes, I was a girl in the Marquis of Windrose.
“Dorothy.”
“Girl, what is this now…….”
“Call me, Marquis. It's urgent. Or even a butler.”
“…… all right."
Dorothy looked at me with a face that had something to say, then shut her mouth and
walked away.
Everyone's eyes fell on me. There were familiar faces and unfamiliar faces. Most of
them, yes. It was a look of surprise.
Anyone would be surprised if Young-ae, who jumped out of an old-fashioned wagon,
which would not be treated by a marquise, was acting like this... … . I smiled
bitterly.
It wasn't long before the Marquis came out. He ran to me with a hardened face, and
his eyes widened in surprise when he saw me.
“Sir Marquis, I have an urgent message for you, so please hand over the people
around here. The butler is fine.”
“…… all go away You remain.”
People disappeared like low tide.
Only the butler and the driver remained. I confirmed that the people had
disappeared and laid out my words like a rapid-fire gun.
“I will explain my situation and other words later. Inside the carriage are Lady
Elodie and Her Majesty the Princess.”
The marquise's eyes widened. I continued speaking without waiting for the Marquis'
response.
“I was beaten by unbelievers in a hunting contest. There was a message from Sir
Alston that it would be better to keep this a secret and treat it at the Marquis of
Windrose.”
The Marquis opened and closed his mouth as if to say something.
“First, I want Lady Elodie and Her Majesty to move inside.”
The coachman and the butler ran into the crowded wagon. Before long, Elodie and His
Majesty the Princess, who had lost their minds, were revealed.
Probably because it was the mansion where 'that' Laertes was, the butler took the
two of them inside in a hurry, as if he had guessed the situation just by looking
at their appearance.
"no…… now…… this…….”
The Marquis had an unusually speechless face. I added quietly.
“There was an attack by unbelievers at a hunting contest today. I want no one to
secretly and secretly treat me. I don't know how things will turn out. Even if I
don't advise you, you'll figure it out... … .”
“…… Emilia.”
“If you need an explanation of the situation, then slowly…….”
“Yes, even now…….”
"honey?"
A rattle, it had been a long time since I got off the carriage, and something
rattled in my heart.
“Honey, what the hell is going on? The house has been noisy since before... … .”
The voice came closer.
“The butler didn’t say anything…… There is only one word that a guest has
arrived... … honey? Aren't you supposed to have guests come today?"
The door opened.
A lady with her silver-gray hair curled up neatly.
His cheeks were particularly slender and his complexion was not good, but at first
glance, it was clear that he had a beautiful appearance.
She wore a thick green shawl over an upholstered beige dress.
The Marquis of Windrose, who found me,'s eyes widened. Suddenly, I heard the sound
of the shawl falling to the floor.
“…… Eh, Emile... … Leah?”
“…….”
The Marquis made a perplexed face.
I averted my gaze to the floor. I could tell without looking. The Marquis's hands
trembled.
“Eh, eh…… Milia. Are you hurt... … ?G, now. this…….”
“I don't think it's good for me to stay long. Now that I've told you the news, I...
… .”
“Emilia!”
That voice sounded like a scream.
I stopped reflexively. The trembling hand of the Marquis was holding the hem of my
dress.
I can't pull it, I can't let it go. It's like holding on to cotton candy that will
rip if you pull it the wrong way.
“No, no, I won’t ask what happened.”
Like a rapid-fire gun, the Marquis continued.
“…….”
“Hey, I won’t even ask you to stay here. Yes? Hey. I won't tell you to come back.
So…… Chi, chi, just treat yourself and go.”
Water welled up in the Marquis's eyes. It swayed as if it would overflow at any
moment, but never flowed down.
I looked down at the hem of my robe, which the Marquis was holding carefully, as if
it were some kind of cobweb lace.
Torn, torn, stained with blood and stains, and even scorched in the aftermath of
Edmund's fire earlier.
Right now, the clothes that are messed up like my bones, the skirt the Marquis is
holding like the last lifeline, like a treasure that is second to none.

That Otome Game's Bad End Episode 137

It was a slender force that, if I pushed it away or pushed it, would immediately be
pushed back. Rather, it could not be removed prematurely.
"my…… I'm not greedy I won't bother you. Emilia. Honey, huh? If you don't want to
see me, don't be by my side. So…….”
The Marquis barely spit it out in a throaty voice.
“Chi, chi, just get treatment and go. Yes? Blood, blood, what is it... … . Sa, it
hurts when the wound gets worse... … .”
“…….”
I slowly lifted my head.
The eyes of the marquise full of water met their eyes. When our eyes met, the
Marquis flinched, but couldn't help but look away.
“…… I can’t spend a lot of time.”
As soon as I had finished speaking, the Marquis beckoned the butler next to him
urgently.
“Come on, get a doctor right away! Or even Dorothy!”
“It’s not a big wound. Don't worry... … .”
When I saw the Marquis' desperate face, as if standing on the edge of a cliff, I
struggled to swallow the words that came up to the tip of my throat.
“…… I'll just get treatment and go right away. Please leave the carriage waiting as
I have it.”
“Do that.”
As if finding a breakthrough, the Marquis immediately nodded. It was a different
development in many ways than I had expected.
I was immediately led to an empty room.
A different doctor than the one who stayed at the marquis residence while Ophelia
was alive carefully examined my wounds.
The affected area was cleaned, disinfected, medicated and bandaged. I didn't know
because I wasn't in a good mood earlier, but there were more scratches and cuts
than I thought.
There were many places where blisters were caught. Well, in the midst of so many
people who have lost their lives, I must say that this is a blessing.
I didn't know the pain before receiving the treatment, but after the treatment, my
limbs throbbed and hurt.
“I am very fortunate that there are no wounds that are deep enough to have to be
sewn up…… You have to be careful though. If you do it wrong, it leaves a scar.”
“It must be hot in summer.”
“You can remove the bandage after three or four days, but you have to be careful
for a week or two. Don't let water come in contact with it."
I silently nodded my head at the doctor's instructions one after another.
It wasn't a broken bone, it was a hot day and it was a bit annoying to wear a
bandage, but it was good enough. If you go back to the townhouse anyway, you'll be
treated there.
Even if you go through something like this, it will be difficult for the social
media season to go on without a hitch, so if you stay in a townhouse and rest, you
will get better soon.
It was painful, but not unbearable. What bothered me was the appearance of the
Marquis, who was clearly eavesdropping on the doctor behind the door.
I felt weird. Nothing was going as expected.
Maybe he heard the story of Elodie and the princess, he left for a while and then
came back, but maybe he thought I wouldn't notice, so it's not like a noble
nobleman, and he's pricking his ears behind the door like a mouse stealing a
story... … .
“…… Marquis Madame.”
“…… !”
"Come on in."
The door opened. I saw the figure of the Marquis's wife with very frightened eyes.
The last time we met... … when was it Was it at the debut Tangte prom? Was he angry
about Elodie and poured out all the words he couldn't say?
Less than two months had passed since that incident, but it felt like more than two
years had passed.
“Thank you for the treatment.”
“…….”
“Actually, Sir Laertes, rather than me, will explain today’s work properly. You'd
better keep it a secret. Nothing like today will ever happen... … .”
“Don’t get hurt.”
“…….”
My mouth shut as I was about to say more.
“Yeah, it’s okay if you hate me…… It's okay to resent... … No matter how much you
hate to look, yes. That, though... … .”
The Marquis looked at me with eager eyes.
“Come on, don’t get sick if you can. don't get hurt Huh?"
“…….”

<flashback><i>'Don't get hurt in my absence.'</i></flashback>

Why did Laertes' words come to mind at this moment? The only thing similar is that
I'm just worried about not getting hurt.
Ah, I don't care what I think of myself, so maybe it's because of Laertes' words
that I use tools or anything just for me. It's not the same. so different
Why are you worried now?
Ophelia is also dead, and the young Elodie is also there. Now, really, 'Emilia' is
no longer needed. But now come
I held my breath.
No, no. Not enough for the Marquis... … . I thought so.
don't rant what do you say You must, really, see the Marquis like a real mother.
It sounds like you're being silly. You should have looked out for me instead of
Ophelia, and now it seems like you're arguing.
If I hadn't really expected anything, I wouldn't have been hurt.
“…… Do not worry."
Why are you now looking desperately like the world is collapsing at every word I
say?
“It was just that today was special…… I don’t usually get hurt that badly.”
If you resent and push them away, they chase after you until the end, crying,
begging, and acting like you're going to appeal.
“Neither am I, Lady Elodie, nor Ophelia. You don't die so easily from an injury
like this."
“I didn’t mean it that way…….”
“Lady Elodie is much more dangerous than me. The same goes for the Queen. I have no
intention of getting entangled with the Marquis of Windrose if it goes wrong.”
“…….”
The Marquis licked my lips.
It was torn into pieces and blood was oozing out.
The Marquis, who was always dignified even though she was not in good health, had a
desolated face as if she had gone mad. My heart stinged.
“…… I will go.”
"to…… Emilia... … .”
I jumped up and left the place.
Perhaps the Marquis had deliberately bitten his servants, so he crossed the empty
hallway and went downstairs.
I had to leave even after explaining the situation to the marquis and saying hello,
but an unknown impatience urged me. I wanted to leave this place as soon as
possible.
That was the time. Someone silently held out a silver tray in front of me. It was
Dorothy. On the tray was a bowl of steaming mulgun soup.
“…….”
I met Dorothy again after a long time. It was similar to the old days, but a little
different.
Her hair, which had previously been cutely braided down, was pulled up and finished
with a green ribbon.
The apron, which used to be decorated cutely with lace, was also plain and
dignified in his behavior.
okay. A mature maid's tint was worn.
"miss."
I looked at Dorothy without a word. I did not leave him a word of farewell, gave
him a ribbon, and left that night in a wagon.
would you be resentful? will you be angry? Why haven't you heard any news? what is
this look Shall I say no?
“I’m offended.”
“…….”
I just blinked. Dorothy took the word out and walked ahead, leaving me behind.
Without realizing it, I was walking after him like a child led by the piper.
Dorothy walked towards the end of the hallway, took the key from deep in her apron
and opened the door.
It was the room I used to use. There was not even a smell of dust in the room.
Before I left, it was.
“…….”
Dorothy watched me sit quietly on the bed and placed a silver tray on my lap.
Needless to say, boiled soup was something I often ate when I was not feeling well.
Ophelia didn't eat often. Of course, it is not easy to eat something when you are
sick.
I was fighting with him and scoring goals, and one day, I heard a backstory from a
servant who was sold from a poor place and was addicted to food.
From that day on, immediately after fighting Ophelia, I stopped eating well.
No one's precious girl doesn't take a sip of soup, but naturally, I don't eat well.
Hearing this, I couldn't digest it anyway.
When she was very young, Dorothy was the same age as us, so she didn't know the
situation well.
However, after we grew up, I wondered if this was the only soup I could easily sip,
so if I wanted to go hungry, I would bring it.
I stirred the inside of the bowl with a spoon. After thinking about it, I took a
spoonful and put it in my mouth, and the familiar taste spread.
The empty stomach shook. It was then that I realized that I was hungry.
Dorothy didn't say anything and just looked at me. I drank the soup very slowly,
spoon by spoon, into my stomach.
It was a strange feeling. I had received treatment for the wound before, but now I
feel a tingling sensation all over my body, as if applying medicine to the wound.
The salty thing rose like a tide from deep inside my stomach. Every time I blinked,
a drop of salty water warmed to my body temperature fell on the spoon.
“…… Dorothy.”
"Yes."
“I’m sorry I left without saying goodbye.”
“…….”
“I’m sorry for coming back like this.”
“…….”
"I…….”
My image was reflected in the empty glass of water. It looked strange.
I was expressionless all the time. Only the eyes are red. Not a single cry came
out, but salty water from the deepest part of my heart poured out like rain.
I shouldn't have missed you.
I shouldn't have realized that everything I threw away was here.
I shouldn't have hoped that someone would remember me in a place I thought my place
wouldn't exist.
"I…….”
His voice trembled.
"I miss you?"
I remember this room.
I remember every little detail in the bag I had left behind.
The graffiti on the wall where Ophelia and I used to measure, give and take, as we
grew up.
The chair that Ophelia and I were clashing with and broke one armrest.
A closet full of clothes that the girl wouldn't even force her to wear.
My childhood, my past, and the regrets I had left behind were all locked in the
room and sleeping.
"Yes."
Dorothy answered. I closed my eyes.
"me too…….”
Every spring, when flowers bloom, whenever I think of her grave, I want to close my
eyes. The regrets I didn't have, the people I missed. all, all, all
"I miss you."
All the hearts that have begun to admit will begin to devour my composure like an
ant.

That Otome Game's Bad End Episode 138

I can draw all the seasons of Marquis Windrose clearly even with my eyes closed.
When spring comes, when the thin ice on the ponds and fountains begins to melt,
vividly colored flower buds appear as if painted with a brush.
In summer when the sound of insect crowing is heard, in autumn when new shoots
sprout in spring wither, and in winter when it is quiet enough to even hear the
sound of falling snow.
Putting flowers on Ophelia's grave, I thought it would be nice to be able to bury
the season, this mansion, and my past.
If no one wants me and no one catches me, wouldn't it be better to just disappear
like a shallow-rooted plant floating on the water?
Even after wiping the old chairs in a coffee house that doesn't get much sunlight,
spring has come again.

[Remember the fairy tale?]

Spring flowers fell like rain. My vision was all white.
Is it a dream? Or is it a past I can't remember?
The cold silver hair buried in the flower was like a magnolia. I blinked my eyes.
I was dazzled by the characteristic cold sunlight of the early morning.
[What fairy tale?]
[A fairy tale book with a maze. We read together sometimes. Once upon a time in the
old kingdom, an arrogant queen made the witch angry. So the witch casts a curse on
the one and only prince in the kingdom.
Thanks to this, the prince fell into a sleepless sleep and was trapped in a maze.
It was the maid who happened to be interested in the maze who saved the prince.]
As is often the case with fairy tales, it was an old story of unknown origin.
Ophelia made a deep voice like a witch in a fairy tale.
[Yes, I remember.]
[The prince has awakened from his eternal sleep, but he knows that he and the maid
will not be able to connect. After thinking, thinking, and thinking, she hands her
necklace to the maid and goes back to the palace alone. Because I knew that if I
took the maid, the arrogant queen would secretly kill the maid.]
It was not always a happy ending in fairy tales that children read, but it was a
story I remembered because the back story was strange.
I nodded.
[The maid loved the prince, but the prince loved the maid too. From the moment the
prince reveals to the public that he loves the maid, the maid becomes dangerous.
The prince also had a fiancee, the only daughter of a very prestigious family. The
prince, who had been under a curse and had slept for a long time, had no power to
kill or expel his mother.]
[Why are you talking about that now?]
[That's two ends. The maid keeps the prince's necklace and waits for a long time,
and as soon as she hears that the prince has met the princess and has officially
taken over the throne, she asks the witch to put the prince back to sleep in return
for the necklace. The witch grants that wish.]
[…] … .]
[The other is, that. The prince handed over to the maid, the royal treasure. It's
an item that grants the user's wish, so the maid who was left alone made a wish. I
want you to return it to the way it was before you saved the prince.]
[…] … .]
[So, the maid, who went back to the past, puts back the necklace that lost power
around the sleeping prince's neck, and avoided the spot as if nothing had happened.
The ending where the prince stays asleep forever and the maid pretends not to know
the prince.]
Ophelia licked her lips and smiled.
[Just, you know. Even if the prince and the maid had run away secretly, they would
have been caught one day, and the end would not have been good. No matter how much
he saved the prince's life, it would have been difficult for a commoner girl who
was not a nobleman to become a precious princess.]
I closed my mouth.
The maid went back to the past without making another wish... … .
He seemed to know what he was feeling. I couldn't turn away from reality. You must
have known that the future was a thorny road.
How did the prince feel when he left the necklace?
When he kills the prince's fiancée and the queen, and finally reveals himself to be
the prince's benefactor and joins them... … .
[The prince wakes up to be happy with other women, and the prince wakes up himself
and enjoys short-lived happiness. I don't want to be blamed for what the prince
decides to do in the end because of his status. Just, the maid decided to live as a
maid.]
[…] … .]
[There is another story. When the prince leaves the maid and enters the royal
palace, the witch becomes furious as a witch and puts the prince back to sleep, the
maid sneaks into the palace and wakes the prince again, and becomes his wife after
being recognized by the royal family. It's a perfect happy ending.]
[Happy ending?]
[Although the maid was a bit more wretched, and the prince was a bit of a bastard.
Anyway, it was a happy ending in the eyes of others because it was accomplished
over the difference of status.]
[You don't like that.]
Ophelia smiled strangely.
[Do you know why I say this?]
[no.]
[Why did the maid make such a choice?]
[…] … Because I know.]
Because I knew that it would be difficult to overcome reality with only love.
Because of that reality, I fear that even the weight of love will fade. I fear that
the person I love will hate me. I fear that I will forget even the existence I
desperately longed for.
I've seen countless happy endings.
Whether in novels or in real life, happy people were everywhere they looked, even
without trying to find them.
There was a time when I was envious of even the children of the immature nobles who
were full of foolishness.
No matter how much you quarrel, fight, or get angry, you won't be abandoned.
Because there is a bond called blood relative.
[What would you do if you were a maid?]
Ophelia asked in a dull tone.
[…] … What if I was a maid?]
[okay. You have the necklace, and the prince has already entered the palace, so his
whereabouts are unknown. I don't know if you're working in advance to make you a
princess, if you're preparing to rebel against your mother, or if you're just
giving up and focusing on my path. But you can put a curse on the prince, you can
live in hiding, you can sell the necklace, or you can put it back in the past.]
[I…….]
If it were me in the past, I would have gone back to the past and hung a necklace
around the prince's neck and disappeared.
Because I'm afraid to know the answer.
At best, I don't want to believe that the person I saved, the person I loved,
completely gave up on me in front of the wall of reality.
I don't want to blame myself that things wouldn't have happened if I wasn't a
commoner.
There was no such thing. It had nothing to do with me anyway. I must have
brainwashed myself like this.
[…] … I do not know.]
Now, I don't know.
I learned that the regrets I gave up on myself do not completely disappear.
Even after the spring rain had stopped, I realized that the ground did not
completely harden.
Even though the flowers bloomed on her grave and then fell, the butterflies came
every year.
If Elodie came, if Laertes and Elodie got married, I thought it wouldn't matter
because I wouldn't be able to go back anyway, even if I wanted to.
Don't be ugly, Emilia. You knew it from the beginning. I was going to think so.
However…….
[Really, I don't know.]
Did the prince really leave because he didn't love the maid?
Doesn't the prince, who has no power to protect himself, do not love that this
woman saves him and does not proudly enter the palace with a wretched maid?
If you knew the power of that necklace, why did you leave it to the maid?
If the maid came to the palace with the necklace, the prince would have been in
trouble.
How could the witch curse the prince rather than the queen?
Was the maid who ran away after everything had happened, didn't even think of
meeting the prince?
Did the prince want to bring a maid to the royal palace, where he could not be sure
of his own safety?
[Why are you telling me such a nonsensical fairy tale?]
Ophelia didn't laugh.
[As a child, I always wanted to be a witch.]
In fact, Ophelia speaking like that was like a spirit made out of eyes. It was all
white, and only the eyes shone green.
[Like the witch in a fairy tale, I wanted to become a being who could put anyone to
sleep or kill them forever if they wanted to, and cover the whole country with
thorns. If I was going to die anyway, it would have been nice if the flame that
would burn my coffin burned the whole world.]
[…] … .]
[But in that world, you are also burning like that.]
[Even if I die with you... … .]
[Even now?]
I licked my lips.
[Even now? To die if I want?]
[…] … Could it be... … .]
[Are you scared now?]
I looked at Ophelia with my eyes wide open.
[You didn't even hesitate when you were with me. do you love me Are you sorry for
me?]
Why do the eyes of Ophelia, who always smiled sweetly even in her dreams, look as
insensitive as today?
Because this place is the Marquis of Windrose?
[no. Because I thought I was the only one who 'need' you. It doesn't matter, you're
desperate.]
[Ophelia…… !]
[Knowing that there were other people who loved you, and knowing that there were
still people who valued you and waited for you without me.]
Ophelia's words were like blunt awls. My chest throbbed like a bruise.
[You know that all the things you ran away and threw away are still within reach if
you reach out your hand.]
I reflexively opened my eyes.
The rain of flowers that touched my skin suddenly became cold and cold like hail.
[Now, it is a pity to throw it all away and die. right?]
That Otome Game's Bad End Episode 139

My fingertips trembled. What was scarier than that was myself, who had no
objections. really?
I was thinking that way? come now? Was it just my bluff to say that I would die
with you?
[I, I…… Oh, Ophelia... … .]
After that child died, I thought that my life was an empty shell, so I thought that
I had nothing to waste, so I used that child only as a refuge so that we could die
together.
In fact, I was so cowardly that I wanted to be loved by everyone, and to be asked
by everyone to stay here even if it wasn’t for him.
[I…….]
messed it up dry throat
[…] … Yes, if only you could survive, you could throw it all away.]
Unbeknownst to me, I was crying.
[I, I, I am cowardly…… A person who knows but pretends not to know, just runs
away... … Sometimes I hate you to death, but... … .]
I was terrified every day, knowing that he was going to die. When that child died,
the world seemed to collapse.
The love I had hidden in the deepest place to forget, the hatred for the boy, the
regrets, and the compassion all seemed to eat up my very existence like a bubble.
I also expected
As long as I live, if I change, won't I really be free?
Wouldn't it be possible to forget all the stories in the game, such as Zukbak
embedded in the name 'Emilia', and live comfortably as I want?
Wouldn't there be no need to hate Ophelia and no reason to envy Ophelia any more?
[As long as you don't die, all of this won't matter, I thought!]
The biggest weight in my life, before I even became an adult, it tumbled and
disappeared.
It was a dark night, I was walking on the only road, and it felt as if the light
had gone out.
[If you say that to me, you will die or not!]
I laughed blatantly and casually in front of Edmund Gloucester, but sometimes I
wanted to smack him in the shin for no reason.
I wanted to smash the face of Casio Brahmanduff, who was courting me with a smirk,
without mercy.
There were times when it was difficult to make eye contact with Laertes who reached
out to me.
[Or, when I say that I am going to die, accept it or not!]
damn year. naughty sissy. A kid who wouldn't buy a symbol even if someone told him
to sell it for a million dollars.
[Come now, come now, what are we going to do? What do you say to me?!]
I grabbed Ophelia by the collar. The hem of my white dress slipped into my hand and
shook.
[If you want to set the world on fire, tell me to detonate a bomb on the funeral
day! Instead of writing a letter and calling me in, quietly live in a corner of the
country, paying tribute to you for the rest of your life, and then let me die!]
Knowing better than anyone in the world that I was a little boy.
[Come now, what the heck does that mean to me... … !]
Ophelia opened her mouth casually, holding me by the neck, who was bursting with
anger.
[You speak well, Emilia.]
[Now say that... … !]
[Why are you so angry? My parents wouldn't have died if I had asked them to die
too, but they're overflowing with just what you, a raw man, offered me that day.]
[Knowing…… !]
[You know, you dug the ground.]
[…] … .]
I shut my mouth in a moment of silence.
[You were acting like a mother chicken that died knowing that you left the chick
and couldn't follow it.]
[…] … .]
[That doesn't mean I told you not to die.]
The power was released from my hands. Ophelia slowly removed my hand.
[If you are not going to die, you must live properly.]
[…] … .]
[I expected that the progress would be slow because people would not be able to eat
properly even if they held a spoonful of food in their hands, and I expected that
they would lose their minds when you heard my name in all directions.]
The spring flowers that had piled up at my feet flew away in vain.
[To me, the Marquis of Windrose, my parents, the money, the fame, and the person
who has the same face as me doesn't really matter. So is this world. whoever has it
or not. But, can’t it be smashed as long as you live?]
[Ophelia…….]
[I can't tell you directly. Seriously, it's only possible after death. Goddess is
very narrow inside. Besides, the goddess didn't put me out in the world to use me
'this way'. I couldn't even use my strength directly, so I tried to use it, and it
looks like he got stabbed in the back of the head.]
Ophelia snorted.
I struggled to remember Ophelia's words that flowed like rapid fire.
goddess? him? Wasn't he trying to write Ophelia 'this way'?
[Is it Elodie? him It was pretty evil. I don't like it, but unlike you, my table
never seems to be taken away. You deserve that.]
[…] … Do you know Elodie?]
[I know that you saved it by living and dying.]
[…] … .]
I looked into Ophelia's eyes for a moment.
Ophelia looked at me like that and snorted as if it was a pity.
[Well, it's okay. I'm prettier than her.]
[right. You are the prettiest.]
I nodded vigorously.
[Now, if I were the witch in the fairy tale book, I would have killed all of them,
Prince Mirogo and Prince Mirogo, but since you said you don't know what to choose,
I should give you something precious so you can do anything. What can I do?]
[Precious?]
Ophelia stared at me.
[Casio, don't ever lose it to that serpent.]
I nodded, not knowing what it was.
[If you gave it to me, I wouldn't give you even a grain of soil.]
It was only then that Ophelia smiled softly with a face that seemed to have
loosened something.
[right?]
[Huh.]
[What if Laertes asks for it?]
[…] … I won't give it to you.]
[great.]
Ophelia nodded like a full-fledged cat.
Finally, the petals that remained at the ends of the branches began to fall as the
wind began to blow.
The whole world began to go silent. Ophelia licked her lips. As if leaving a will.
Even though the kid is already dead.
Don't lose it, my heart.
I opened my eyes wide.

* * *

It was night when I opened my eyes.

The bright and dazzling spring flowers that seemed to dazzle the eyes were nowhere
to be seen. A cool breeze blew through the empty window.
I looked into the dimly lit room and only then understood the situation. It was my
plan for Marquis Windrose.
Earlier, Dorothy brought soup, and I drank it and cried for a long time. Dorothy
hugged me without saying a word and hugged me. And at some point, I thought that my
consciousness would become clouded... … .
“…… It must have been a dream.”
It was too vivid to be a dream. It wasn't just a dream. Ophelia mentioned the
goddess and Elodi directly, and she said she knew the situation.
Even before the pure white face disappeared, even the words he spoke with his
mouth.

<flashback><i>Don't lose my heart.</i></flashback>

heart? heart? What the hell does that mean?

Did someone dig up Ophelia's tomb and get her heart out?
To say not to 'take it away' from Casio is that I already have it.
I poured water from a water bottle on the table. Then I woke up a bit.
The body was even in pajamas. The knives and accessories that were secretly hidden
inside the clothes were still there.
…… It would be nice if Dorothy changed her clothes, but if any other maid changes
her clothes and finds out the knife... … .
No, it looks like a decoration on the outside, so it would be ok to wrap it around
like that.
Rather, the plan went awry. I was going to leave the marquis as soon as possible,
but I fell asleep.
It was fortunate that I had a dream of Ophelia and was able to hear him say
something a little different than usual, but... … .
It was midnight, so it was difficult to ask for a carriage. I got up and left my
room.
The hallway was as quiet as a dead mouse.
Since he was taking care of Elodie and the princess in secret, he would have
deliberately let the users in early.
I stalked my eyes and hurried to the garden. I've been wanting to see the garden
for a long time.
The cloudy moon shone brightly over the puddled water in the fountain. I roughly
dusted off the stone embellishment by the fountain and glued the butt. It was then.
“…… Emilia?”
Even though he had done nothing wrong, he was so startled that he almost lost his
balance and was thrown into the fountain. I hurriedly found my balance and
straightened my back.
“Lee, Sir Laertes?”
“Emilia!”
Laertes came over and hugged me. It was a gesture of earnestness, not like a man
who was carefully asking for comfort or asking for permission.
I wiggled my fingers, not knowing what to do, then gently placed my hand on
Laertes' back and patted it in comfort. I could feel the strength go into the man's
hard back.
After a while Laertes carefully released me. Even under the faint moonlight, his
cheeks could be seen subtly red.
“…… Sorry, sorry. I was very worried... … .”
“Oh, no. I am... … .”
I bowed my head and mumbled for a moment, then came to my senses. This was not the
time to be shy again.
“Ah, how did the hunting contest end? Now Sir Laertes is here... … .”
“I stopped by for a while. The situation inspector was heard through Sir Alston.
I…….”
Laertes' purple eyes fluttered.
“…… I didn't mean to force you to come here."
It wasn't like he always reached out to me, asking me to go back. I smiled faintly.
“…… It wasn't a matter of personal preference."
"However…….”
“People’s lives are at stake, but I never learned to hesitate because I don’t want
to look back.”

That Otome Game's Bad End Episode 140

“…….”
Laertes struggled to open his mouth only after I said it was okay over and over
again.
“…… Lady Elodie and Her Majesty the Princess, both have their lives... … It was
concluded that it was ok. But I seldom come to consciousness.”
“Is there any medicine?”
“Usually, we contact the denomination and hold the ceremony through the priest,
but…….”
Laertes frowned.
“…… It's not a very significant action. They are often dismissed as heretics or
traitors defiled by unbelievers.”
“Then isn’t it dangerous?”
“…… Since the royal family suffered, there will be questions about who is
responsible.”
“Then the degree of Laertes is not completely free.”
“The original head is the commander of the Guards Knights…… After the whereabouts
of the two of them became unclear, it is said that I was taken over, so it’s okay
for a while.”
I was instantly blown away.
What if anyone saw Sir Laertes driving a horse with Lady Elodie and Her Majesty the
Princess?
What if the word 'disappeared' comes out after that?
Isn't it too good to be obscene?
I remembered Casio, who looked at me and smiled with cold eyes. What if Casio
Brahmanduff gets this hand?
I reflexively said in a high-pitched voice.
“If anyone complains!”
“…… In matters involving unbelievers, the Knights of Glamis have the right to
execute. Now that your Majesty the King is ill, you cannot touch me carelessly,
even if it is your Majesty the Queen.”
“…… What is the situation?”
“It’s been rectified to some extent. After the reinforcements arrived, everything
went well. However, he missed the presumed leader. There is no sign of running
away... … .”
Laertes made an impression.
“Who are the victims?”
“There is a high possibility that the missing criminal is hiding among those who
remain in the forest, so he remains in the forest except for the seriously
injured.”
“…… Can Sir Laertes leave his seat then?”
"no. I'll have to go back soon.”
Laertes let out a shaky voice. It was a tired look.
“…… I couldn't stay still after hearing what Sir Alston had to say."
The man said as if explaining. It was a face that didn't know what to do.
"to me…… I explained that there was only one way, but you…… With an imperfect
body... … .”
“I was worried about you. But I must have been in vain because I was sleeping.”
Confused at my joke, the man blinked and then closed his eyes the next moment and
smiled faintly. It was a boyish laugh.
"no. In fact, I was a little relieved. After going back to the townhouse... … I
wouldn't have been able to go see you tonight."
The man looked at my bandaged hands and feet and was silent.
“…… Didn't you even use a potion?"
“Are you hurt like this? I left it anyway.”
“If it’s not hurt like this, when are you going to use it?”
“Lord Laertes, blunt to your wounds.”
"Because I'm a knight anyway... … .”
Laertes made an impression.
“How many people have died and lost their minds? That's about it, even if I'm just
shy... … .”
“It’s not Yunan.”
said the man firmly.
“Everyone is only important to themselves and doesn’t care about others, so why are
you…….”
“You protect all of Lord Laertes.”
“Because I am the deputy commander.”
“Not all articles are like that. I just.”
I was speechless, very little.
“…… Later, you'll feel bad. That's it. It's embarrassing, I'll remember, and I'll
regret it. It’s selfish enough to say it that way.”
"no."
Laertes cut it out and said.
“Anyone can easily do it with words. But few can act on their own.”
“…….”
I shut my mouth in a strange feeling. Being a very young child, I felt praised.
It's not a very plausible thing. It's just a really small thing.
It's not that I risked my life to save anyone, nor did I use any special tricks to
kill an enemy.
It was very embarrassing and a little embarrassing to hear someone sincerely praise
me, even for a very small thing.
“So, don’t bring yourself down.”
He tried to squeeze my hand, but he gently avoided it for fear of touching the
wound.
Just like a child who could not even touch it for fear that he would burst the
water balloon, but only gently touch it with his fingertips.
When I saw him, I rarely smiled broadly and took his hand by my side.
“…… Yes. Am I a brave, action-packed, cool person?”
“…….”
When I took his hand from my side, the man opened his eyes a little and coughed in
vain. My chest tickled.
“…… okay."
“Is Sir Laertes more concerned about you than anyone else?”
“I know you well.”
"I see. I will be more careful.”
As soon as I put a smirk on my face, he stared at me and then averted his head for
a moment. My cheeks, which I thought had barely subsided, turned red again.
It's really strange and exhilarating that someone is conscious of me.
"that…….”
"Yes?"
“Isn’t it cold?”
“It’s summer.”
“…… It’s right after a big job, but what if I catch a cold?”
Sir Laertes, trying not to look this way, put my cloak over me. It was then that I
realized my attire.
…… Ah, I was the wind of pajamas.
It wasn't a negligee, it was just a cloth dress that was comfortable to wear
indoors, but it must have been more burdensome than usual wearing everything.
I hurriedly put on my coat, avoiding my head like Laertes before.
…… To hold your hand in the wind in your pajamas and smile at you with a smile. I
didn't know I could be so brazen.
Laertes, who had been silent, barely opened his mouth.
“…… Are you going back tomorrow?”
"Yes. secretly from others If someone is already watching the Marquis of Windrose,
it will be difficult to sneak out... … . I think I should wear a maid outfit.”
“Or, can I take you now?”
I opened my eyes wide.
“…… now?”
“It might be better. …… I will tell you two.”
I was silent for a moment.
If you're going to tell the marquis on their behalf, it's probably because you feel
sorry for my current situation.
Obviously, it's difficult to get out of 'secret' after the day is bright.
If anyone who is looking for the whereabouts of Her Majesty Elodina or Princess
Elodie pays attention to the Marquis of Windrose, the sight of me escaping is not a
good thing for others to see.
The whole capital was chaos yesterday, so it was okay for a small wagon to come and
go, but when the sun comes up, the situation will be cleared up, and the enemy will
be investigated in earnest and the investigation will begin.
Nowhere else and I can't drive the Marquis Windrose without evidence, but I
couldn't shake the strangely uncomfortable feeling.
In the game, especially when Elodie doesn't connect with Laertes, the Marquis of
Windrose... … Nine times out of ten, it didn't work out.
Come to think of it, that was strange. The Marquis of Windrose is one of the few
great aristocrats in the country.
Even if the only daughter is sentenced to death, and the future son-in-law and heir
is brought from another family, her authority is not at all insignificant.
The Marquis was somewhat emotional and weak-minded, but the Marquis was cool and
sensible.
Not all the great nobles were wiped out, and the role of Elodie's 'guardian' was
almost the same, but why... … ?
I took a deep breath for a moment.
“…… For now, Sir Laertes, I will leave this place, and later, when the sun comes
up, I would rather come back proudly with Lady Beth.”
“Lady Beth?”
Laertes opened his suspicious eyes.
“Dan’s excuse earlier…… Lady Elodie was missing, so I was going to give you the
news. Tomorrow, maybe in the meantime, we can find Lady Elodie again. I thought it
would be better to wait for one night rather than give the news blindly, so I just
went back in and got them out.”
In fact, Casio's reaction was worrying.
Did the Marquis of Windrose contact me that I was staying here?
No, I wouldn't.
He doubted me and told me to come back. You don't know what's going to happen in
the daytime tomorrow, so it was better to go in and check the reaction.
I felt like a spy entering the enemy's lair, but there was nothing I could do. It
would be better if I could receive Ophelia's letter today.
“…… If that's what you mean."
“Go in and change your clothes…… Wait. Are you going right now?”
“It’s urgent, but I have about an hour to spare.”
"then. change clothes... … Can I go see Lady Elody and His Majesty the Princess?”
Laertes was silent for a moment, then nodded slowly.
I went up to my room and put on suitable clothes from among the clothes I had in
the closet.
The clothes in the closet were still intact even after several years had passed. It
was a strange feeling.
After changing clothes, Laertes led us to the deepest part of the building.
It was a place I knew. It was close to the private room of the marquis couple, so
it was usually completely empty, and even the workers were not allowed to go in and
out.
As I entered the room, I saw two people with their faces as blue as corpses lying
on the bed.
Mottled black spots were covering half of his body, and his hair was half-black.
If it wasn't for the faint breath, it would look like a corpse without help.
The figure of Elodie lying down with her eyes closed was like a broken wax doll. I
bit my lip. Laertes was watching me from behind.
“…….”
At a dangerous moment in the forest, Elodie pushed me. to avoid
“…… Is there any solution?”
Even though I asked the question before, I asked again without help. Laertes didn't
point out me like that.
“…… The two of them are special. If the intensity is low, just isolating it will
restore some stability, but... … .”
“Is the intensity very, very, very high? So, will you turn into the ignorant
monster you saw in the forest?”
“…… There were cases like that.”
Laertes doesn't lie.
“The monster…… How long will it take?”
“The situation is different from what I usually see. Rather than being immediately
affected, I also lost consciousness and fell asleep. I don't think I'll turn into a
monster that way right now, but... … .”
Laertes said hesitating.
“…… It is possible that someone purposely aimed at these two.”
“…….”
“In that case, I can’t say with certainty what kind of tactic they might have
worked for the two of them.”

That Otome Game's Bad End Episode 141

* * *

The townhouse was quiet. Laertes, who had brought me, looked back at me several
times so as not to be noticed by anyone, hesitated before leaving the place.
I knocked on the door, and a servant I had seen a few times while passing by came
out and opened the door without saying a word.
Now, I went down a path I'm used to. There was no feeling of popularity in the
mansion.
It's late, but there's always one or two people waiting for me, which was strange.
I hesitated a little, then headed straight to Casio's room.
Had the servant who opened the door already reported it? It was when I was
contemplating whether to knock on the door or not.
“It is open.”
It was Casio's voice. I just opened the door.
Casio Brahmanduff, in a suit that was perfectly arranged from head to toe, sat down
and smiled like a painting. Ironically, seeing him made me feel a little more
relieved.
“Lord Casio, are you okay?”
“…… Did you want me to do something wrong?”
Casio made a puzzled face. I was momentarily perplexed. Since today's incident was
so huge, I thought I'd ask if he was okay.
"no……. It seems like everyone hasn't been able to get out of the forest yet... … .”
“Without a lady, I am incompetent. We talked about the situation and left.”
Instead of responding to the nonsense that Casio Brahmanduff is so incompetent that
any child passing by would laugh at, I stared at him.
“It’s clothes I’ve never seen before.”
“…… My clothes were all ragged. So I changed clothes.”
“To put it bluntly, it’s something I haven’t seen in ‘This Mansion’.”
“…….”
I was speechless.
Casio dragged me through all the dressing rooms. How many pieces of clothes have
you seen only once and never put on again?
In case I look strange, when I changed clothes at the Marquis of Windrose, I chose
the most casual thing to wear.
“Does it matter what I’m wearing now?”
“There is not a single thing that I do not regard as important in every step of the
Lady.”
“Sir Casio Brahmanduff.”
A man smiled confidently like a prince with blonde hair that you would see in a
fairy tale book.
“Give me Ophelia’s letter.”
His confident eyes hardened slightly.
“I promised. In this situation, it doesn’t make sense to play this social media
season to the end.”
Instead of answering, the man looked at me from head to toe.
I washed the blood, healed the wounded hands and feet, and changed clothes, but I
can't even say 'it's okay' with empty words.
what is it Would wearing colored diamonds from head to toe make me meaningful in
front of that man?
I reached out my hand.
"please."
“…….”
“Do not deceive the terms of the transaction.”
Casio Brahmanduff was silent for a moment. Complex eyes that could not be read
passed me by.
A delicate gloved hand picked up an envelope from the table and handed it to me.
The envelope was sealed with bright red wax. Of course, I wasn't fooled by the
look.
'He' Casio Brahmanduff can't hand me something like that without reading it.
Without delay, I opened the seal and took out the contents inside. There was a
piece of stationery engraved on it that wasn't very long and something like a small
metal ring.

“I have definitely given you a chance, Casio Brahmanduff.

Transactions are established only when the balance weights are level.
It doesn't matter what you put on the scale, but whether you're a nerd, an idiot,
or a madman... … .
<center>(omitted)</center>
…… Like the <i>my old me</i>, I either die from suffocation from the inside out, or
go back and forth at my own pace. More than that, I don’t know.”

That was the end of it.

The stationery had a black and white scale that looked like someone had drawn it
with a pen.
The scale was quite large. It was large enough that an adult man could barely fit
two palms together.
Under the stationery came a small ring that looked like it was made to be turned on
by inserting it into a small pocket watch or music box.
I was confused as I looked at the little rings that were at most the size of a
thumb.
Seeing the letter, I frowned involuntarily.
I thought I'd be able to figure out what the 'heart' that Ophelia was talking about
over and over again was this time.
No, when I think about it, I said 'don't lose it'. If it is a story that should not
be passed on to Casio, there is no reason to leave it in the letter to him.
“…… What deal did you do with Ophelia?”
Casio shrugged instead of answering.
I mean, you don't want to tell me. was in the midst of a rush.
I thought I would be able to leave the Brahmanduff family if I just received the
letter.
“I am not a volunteer, but everything about Lady Ophelia was an exception.”
It's a conversation I've heard over and over again. It's something I've heard over
and over again. But why do you care about the past tense of 'it was'?
“So when Lady Ophelia smiled with contempt for me and was confident she would
regret it, I honestly thought it was a joke.
Even if Lady Ophelia dies, the world will be gray to me anyway, and if you survive
and enjoy a little bit, it would be beneficial. If you go around blaming Ophelia's
name, I don't mind disposing of it then."
“…….”
“Even with dead eyes, if the story of Ophelia comes out, it comes back to life like
a fire, and the theme of turning away from the marquis is that the debutant will
also be immortal.”
Casio Brahmanduff's voice was a little numb.
“I used to hate the wealth of the Brahmanduff family, my appearance, and look like
poisoned honey. To be honest, it was unexpected in many ways.”
“…….”
“I thought I could grab Lady Elodie by the hair, but it was Sir Edmund Gloucester
who seemed to eat the most. Well, I understand.”
When did this man start telling me sweet things like sugar poured with honey?
“When he encounters Lord Laertes, he acts as if he will eat poison, but until the
very end, he acts harshly on the members of the Marquis of Windrose.”
“…….”
I held my breath involuntarily. It was dark and quiet inside the mansion. No matter
how late it is, until this... … were you quiet? Enough to hear the sound of a
grasshopper?
The side face of the man reflected in the candle trembled like a shadow.
“The most unexpected thing.”
The man's smiling face was close.
“Until the end, it was the point where you didn’t believe me in the slightest.”
eyes met
“Even though I risked my life, swore, and offered up anything, I was wary of me and
looked at me in disbelief. As if at first glance he said harsh and sharp words to
me, but in reality he knew that I wouldn't mind them at all."
“…… Does it mean that I was too sympathetic because I knew too well the hypocrisy
of Mr. Brahmanduff, who was different from before?”
"You're welcome. Rather, it was a lot of fun.”
“Even now, if you say that you can’t sleep at night because your heart trembles at
every word of Sir Casio, would you be satisfied if I pretended to be a young girl
who had just moved to Tokyo from the countryside?”
“I know that both Lady Emilia and I are plays, so what use is it?”
“You see me as a toy, and you can’t believe it.”
Ophelia is related to the goddess, and she left me something. It is related to the
so-called 'heart'. Anticipating that I would leave the Marquis after his death, he
entrusted Casio to the role of bringing me to my debut.
“Everyone in the world is funny like an ant, and you seem like nothing. Why are you
angry? Does anyone ask why you don't value ants?”
In front of Laertes, he always took a breath, not knowing what to say.
I was worried that even if I made a mistake, I would not be able to convey the
sincerity as it is, and only the crumpled or crumpled edges would be visible.
Even if it was clumsy and full of mistakes anyway, I wanted to decorate it nicely
if possible.
In front of Casio, I know I don't have to worry about that.
Because I am a marionette in it. Me, Elodie, very possibly Edmund, and the
Brahmanduffs.
If a dog with a loose leash bites a person, you should be angry with the owner for
not properly disciplined the dog. Casio Brahmanduff's attitude was usually the
same. They see people as tools.
He can't be mad at me. He saw me as an interesting adjunct to Ophelia, and then
started to look at me with strange eyes as he began to deviate.
“Am I your ‘lady’?”
Laughter came out spontaneously. Casio's face hardened.
At first glance, yes. It will look like Casio who begs me and me who turns away
from him. But it's all deception.
“Isn’t it the perfect piece of chess to test as much as you want and watch the
results?”
“…….”
“You say that it was really fun to play around with being proud of something you
didn’t have, trying to pretend you weren’t on a subject that was twisted around
you, and struggling while acting like you were hungry for love.”
“Lady Emilia.”
“Can you say no?”
My voice became dry.
“There was even a little bit of sincerity mixed in. What I was worried about was
sincere. It was all mixed up, but even a little bit really made me feel…… I used to
think of you as a friend. Have you ever thought about human versus human?”

That Otome Game's Bad End Episode 142

Although the beginning was twisted, there were times when I never thought that
maybe I could be friends with Casio Brahmanduff.
Even if in the past he treated me like a fire fox that possessed Ophelia, it's
different now.
Moderately……. As long as we know each other well, wouldn't it be okay if we scratch
each other's stomachs without fussing over and over and live like evil rains?
“Today, about the whole story of what happened in the hunting contest.”
Casio Brahmanduff's eyes grew cold. I took a deep breath.
“Really, not at all, involved. that I don't know Can you swear?”
What happened today is no coincidence.
I don't think he's guaranteed that anything dangerous will happen, or that
everything he came to rescue was a deception. However…….
The man was silent. His expression was ambiguous. He couldn't read whether he was
angry, smiling, or distorted.
“…… Can't you?"
“Emilia.”
“It means you knew.”
“Lady Emilia, listen to me.”
"What?"
“Why are you angry?”
“…….”
I was momentarily stunned.
“I did my best to save you.”
“…….”
“I agreed to what you asked for a letter, and I did the best I could. I'm not even
calling in unbelievers today, is my little guess any reason to be mad at me?"
Casio Brahmanduff shrugged.
“Now what…….”
“As long as you and Ophelia are safe, the people outside don’t matter, right?”
I was speechless.
“Don’t you remember what you and Ophelia said when we visited the Marquis? Give or
take, no matter what the outsiders do, don't force anything on Ophelia. don't make
me laugh Let the idiots with the boss' disease take care of what's going on... … .”
“How does such a thing look like…….”
“I thought Lady Emilia was a realist. A very rational person who only reaches out
to what is possible. A person who cuts off a dream without a jaw and never looks
back. But why?”
Casio Brahmanduff smiled, raising one corner of his mouth like an infinite
deception.
“Are you upset that I didn’t act like a hero for everyone?”
“…….”
“Poor.”
Casio grabbed my left sleeve and pulled it up. The bandaged arm was exposed. The
man clicked his tongue in an exaggerated tone.
“Because you thought from the beginning that I wasn’t that kind of person. Are you
here again?”
“…….”
"if not."
The man laughed. A smile that looks like a crescent moon in its eyes, as if it were
infinitely happy.
“Do you think the Marquis Windrose will get involved in this matter?”
“…….”
As if the moon had risen in the room, the man's hair shimmered brilliantly out of
proportion to the situation. Dark gray eyes like dead stars flashed terrifyingly.
“So, are you still…… Are you afraid that people with regrets will go wrong?”
“…….”
I exhaled heavily.
“…… I saw people fall before my eyes.”
“It’s unfortunate.”
“Lady Beth was just lucky, and the others…….”
"Yes. I'm really curious about the news of those 'others'.”
“…….”
I bit my lip in awe.
The news of the princess and Elodie should not have come out of my mouth, even with
empty words.
“Obviously, Lady Emilia, who left first with Lady Bess earlier, stopped by
somewhere and came back in the middle of the night.”
“…….”
“Because I was very, very worried. As a homeowner... … . As a Cavalier... … . A
lifesaver and a trader with outstanding trades. Would this make sense?”
“…….”
“Lady Emilia.”
Casio Brahmanduff's voice softened.
“I value you very much in my own way.”
“…….”
“I am protecting my own faith. Are you dissatisfied with the merchandise?”
“…….”
“Just because you’ve received all the remaining letters, you don’t want to just
throw everything away and disappear, right? You want to go back to that coffee
house?”
Instead of answering, I just stared at the man. The man laughed exaggeratedly.
“Lady Emilia.”
“…….”
“I like Lady Emilia. Feeling like this... … . well. I don't know what to say.
Anyway, Lady Emilia is injured somewhere, insulted by others... … If it gets very
dangerous, I feel bad.”
“…….”
“Don’t make sacrifices.”
“…….”
“If you do that, what if……. You may be so angry that you want to smash the culprit
who made you that way.”
I think I can understand why this man didn't give me a dagger. Because I might
shove it right into this man's neck.
No, even if I had a dagger, I would laugh like someone else, wondering what to do
if anything happens while wielding such a dangerous thing. You may be afraid that
you will die.
Does truth exist? Is there anything in common other than Ophelia's shadow? If I
sacrifice, if I disappear, what attitude are you going to show?
It was a question that still could not be answered.

* * *

“I almost got banned from going out.”

Beth trembled with her arms.
“Oh my God…… The mansion just turned over, and Imelda lights up her twin wicks in
her eyes to tell her not to think about going out without her... … . When was the
last time you said you would go alone, and you had the momentum to dance with your
arms crossed... … . I was swearing at the book for being ignorant of what it was
holding like a treasure... … .”
I sat in a large and comfortable carriage that was incomparable to yesterday, and I
listened to Beth's words dryly.
"Yes Yes. Are there any injuries?”
“Well, compared to Lady Emilia…….”
Beth noticed the bandage on my wrist that was not covered even with gloves on.
“What is this compared to? If I had been wallowing there yesterday, everyone would
be worried... … .”
“Hey, Lady Emilia.”
Beth swallowed a gulp.
“…… Are you really going to the Windrose Marquis?”
“Then you go to the fake Windrose Marquis?”
“No, that’s the two of us…… that…….”
Beth had a sullen face.
“…… I don't even have Lady Elodie... … ?”
okay. Even if it's not a real daughter, there's no need for the two of us to go and
tell him that the lady he loved like a real daughter is missing.
“Did you contact the mansion?”
“Well, last night, there was a suspicious person asking if anyone had returned from
the forest.”
“…… So?”
Without realizing it, my voice lowered. Lady Beth said without question.
“I asked who you were, but you didn’t answer, so I guess the servant in the mansion
answered that he didn’t know anything about that.”
“…… Good for you."
At that moment, the carriage stopped. I struggled to suppress the urge to breathe.
Lady Beth also looked nervous.
When I arrive at the Marquis of Windrose, I will have a cup of tea with the Marquis
and the Marquis in the parlor with Lady Beth, confide in Lady Elodie's
disappearance, comfort her, and cooperate as much as possible in finding her. After
saying these things, I decided to go back.
I was attacked by unbelievers and infected.
Even so, there was a high possibility that the situation would not be better if a
man who looked like the head of the unbelievers had made sacrifices and other
ominous noises in a row and added such words for nothing.
In fact, there are rumors that Lady Elodie is dating them.
Lady Beth also agreed with me.
It was different from yesterday when I had to sneak in. Since I had contacted them
in advance, the users were lined up at the front door.
As soon as I got off the carriage with Lady Beth, all eyes were on me. I pretended
not to know and walked as directed. This is the first day of 'officially' Emilia
Klee's visit to the Marquis of Windrose.
Perhaps it was because he had already decided to have only meaningless
conversations like scratching the surface of a watermelon - only conversations that
were known to others without any problem - all the procedures ended so quickly that
it did not matter what he was worried about.
The marquise's wife, who looked nervous, kept an eye on me, but there was no
problem because the marquis was a veteran.
Lady Beth also seemed concerned about the health of the weak-minded Marquis, but
did not feel anything strange.
It was the moment when I was about to put down the teacup I drank in just two sips
as a courtesy and say that I have to leave.
“It’s urgent!”
The butler opened the door to the drawing room with an attitude that wasn't that
exciting. I said to such a butler with a face as if the Marquis was rebuking him.
“I don’t see you with guests. What's wrong with you... … .”
“It is said that His Majesty the King has awakened!”
I dropped the teacup I was about to put down on the table.
The Marquis was astonished. As he raised his voice to ask, he realized that there
was a customer, so he beckoned the butler to come closer and whispered in his ear.
A few words faded faintly. Sudden death, Byeong-hwan, the royal family,
unbelievers, strict death…….
Knights of Glamis.
As soon as I heard those words, my spine shivered. Is it an instinctive sense of
crisis? At this moment, the king woke up? Does this make sense?
“…… The situation seems urgent, so we will leave for now.”
The Marquis nodded his head. I hurriedly withdrew from my seat with Lady Beth.

That Otome Game's Bad End Episode 143

* * *

“One of the victims has been identified. My name is Alison Dott, commoner. He
disappeared during the last festival.”
The place was quiet. Sir Alston continued speaking calmly.
“Sir Joseph was one of the missing persons who knew his name, and the owner of the
store was just dubious. I testified that I didn't know. I don't think it's a lie."
Sir Alston's face was hard all the time. Everyone in the barracks looked the same.
“…… Other victims are in a similar situation.”
“All the rumors spread overnight. No matter how you look at it, it looks like there
are a lot of wind chimes mixed in... … .”
“We may have to shut down the capital. No, as long as there are unbelievers, we
have to do that.”
A voice mixed with sighs filled the barracks. After a night of war, the matter was
properly settled.
When the reinforcements of the Knights of Glamis arrived and the rest of them
contacted each other, the situation in the forest was settled as a whole.
However, they kept people in the forest with various excuses, such as a search or
investigation into the identities of the criminals.
Since most of the remaining nobles were high-ranking nobles, Laertes, who had
forcibly usurped investigative powers from the queen and the commander of the
Guards Division, had to act.
The situation was shit.
Even after only killing the enemies and clearing the forest, the percentage of
victims was high because the initial response was so bad.
In particular, young people who debuted this year or who have just debuted have
suffered a lot of damage because they don't know what to do.
Show your dignity as a royal family.
The identities of the dead were identified, and the missing and survivors were
classified. We searched for any escapees and received a report.
The staff worked almost all night strategizing. I couldn't keep them locked up in
the forest as an excuse to investigate people forever.
Everyone was well aware that Laertes's decision only worked because the king was in
a coma, and the queen and the archduke were all involved in this incident.
The tired knights were bright, but they could not easily close their eyes.
It was then.
“This is an emergency message from the palace! Your Majesty the King is awake!”
Everyone's faces changed. When the queen heard this news, she was stubborn and
stubborn in her barracks.
“Your Majesty the King has woken up! It was bright day too, and you don't mean to
say that you haven't checked the safety outside the forest yet?! I'm going to see
your Majesty!"
The Archduke also had a shaky face, but he politely declared that he had to avoid
this place and say hello to his brother.
When the two royals vowed to leave the forest, the others who remained following
them also clamored. He said that he had to go back to the mansion and receive
proper treatment.
Alston whispered into Laertes' ear.
“…… They must have been after this, right?”
Laertes nodded with a heavy face. The raid that took place yesterday was
unprecedented in light of the unbelievers that the Knights of Glamis had fought
against.
The people who remain in the forest now say they are fine, but they did not know
what kind of side effects would appear.
But now that the king is awake, Laertes cannot determine the whereabouts of the
royal family. It was a sin of blasphemy.
Moreover, seeing the royal family leaving this place, the remaining nobles could
not hear it.
Even so, the nobles, who had nothing to do with difficult work, had to spend a day
in the forest after experiencing the same thing as yesterday, so there was no
reason to think rationally.
It is said that the Knights of Glamis were able to exercise extra-legal powers
against unbelievers, but the places where unbelievers have acted in the meantime
were only in the provinces. It was a border, a mountain, or a small town.
In the capital like this, he had never worked against high-ranking subjects.
“…… It is difficult for His Majesty the King to wake up at this time.”
“No, your Majesty the Queen has been pooping all this time? Still, there was no
way, so I ended up selling the princess and trying to do something. Come now... … .
Heh, I don't know if you woke up yesterday by taking a break from work and eating
even a living person."
Joseph grumbled. Alston noticed.
“Don’t watch your mouth! If you say something like that outside, you will be
decapitated for treason!”
“No, that’s the situation, the situation!”
Alston glared at Joseph, who was grumbling with a red flag. Beside him, Laertes
quietly opened his mouth.
“…… I have to admit that I have to admit. It will be difficult for us to handle
this together.”
“What does this mean……. All the people gathered in the forest are nobles. What,
where, when something goes wrong, are they going to say straight away? It's
socializing season, so the capital's population doubles as usual? If you make a
mistake, the entire capital…….”
As he was speaking, Joseph paused, as if he was too concerned.
“…… Shit. Victims, you see. I don't know if some crazy people kidnapped people out
of sight and started this uproar... … .”
“The attitude of the unbelievers yesterday bothered me.”
At Laertes' words, Alston's eyes widened.
“…… What do you mean?”
“I was openly referring to Lady Elodie and said ‘sacrifice’.”
Joseph nodded.
"Yes. It was.”
“If you were really aiming, would you have pointed it out outright?”
“…… Aren't you trying to make a deal?"
“Do you really see that as a deal? Besides, we didn't even catch the guy who was
supposed to be the boss."
“…….”
“The tactics of unbelievers are cunning. I don't 'declare' it so openly. Rather,
when people’s attention was drawn to it as a bait, I wouldn’t know if I could keep
my goal.”
Although Laertes had temporarily protected Erdi and the princess, who had lost
consciousness, it would have been difficult to protect them if all the forces in
the forest had aimed at them.
Alston frowned.
“…… Rather, was the purpose of declaring Lady Elodie a sacrifice itself? what to
do... … ?”
“Maybe we were deliberately protecting it.”
Joseph intervened.
“Actually, the one more suitable for them to be used as hostages is the Princess.
Or the Grand Duke or His Majesty the Queen. But they didn't seem to be particularly
after those two. I thought the purpose was to inflict damage to people as much as
possible in the forest, but there doesn't seem to be a calculated direction. The
battlefield was a complete melee.”
So, since the victims all ran away or died, it was rather easy to fix the situation
after the reinforcements arrived.
“It has a very bad aftertaste that the head pulled out. because…….”
Joseph said with the hesitating Alston in between.
“Because he might be some of the high-ranking nobles who pretend to be victims and
cry out for them to go home. Then if something like this happens again later, we're
completely fucked.”
“…….”
At this moment, the king must have woken up. The Knights of Glamis are knights
loyal to the king. When the king says a word, he cannot go against it.
As if even the Guards Knights had forgotten their mistake, they shrugged their
noses and set out to accompany the Grand Duke and Queen to the Royal Palace.
The disappearance of the princess could not be hidden, so the search for the forest
continued.
But there were no significant results. There was no report.
It was the same even after the two royals left the forest. The king's order to wake
up was delivered.
The enemies seem to have fled, so send all the nobles who suffered in the forest to
their mansion and ask the Knights to investigate.
“The timing is too good for the enemies.”
“…… I know."
Laertes' expression was not good.
“But I can’t protest, so that’s the problem.”
Laertes had such a ferocious gaze that if there was an enemy in front of him, he
would want to chew it alive.
The news has already spread to the entire capital. All kinds of rumors were poured
out in the newspapers. All kinds of words circulated about seeing a monster and
what it was like.
The nobles and the commoners who accompanied the nobles all died. The news of the
disappearance of the princess was also reported.
It was strange. Rumors spread too quickly. Of course it was, but it was only for
one night.
The forest was sealed off, and even the royal family could not roam freely.
But as soon as the sun rose the next day, there was a riot. It was not easy to find
the source because the rumors flowed so simultaneously.
“An emergency has arrived from the palace again!”
"In addition?"
Joseph grumbled.
“Damn, what the hell is going to happen again today…….”
“Elodie Dianta, commonly referred to as a ‘sacrificial sacrifice’ by unbelievers,
is the leader of vicious unbelievers who take advantage of this hunting competition
to kidnap and murder the princess and make it the object of a ritual.
Everyone's faces became so ugly that they couldn't even compare them to before.
Joseph didn't say anything with his mouth open, and Laertes grunted his teeth.
Joseph said softly in a dazed voice.
“…… What kind of power does that weak lady alone have? Didn't you ask for it
because unbelievers will use it as a 'sacrificial'? Why are you accusing me of
targeting the Princess…….”
"Shh."
Alston stopped Joseph.
“By the way, it is highly likely that the witch knows whether the princess is alive
or dead, so please capture it if possible!”
“…….”
“If anyone hides the witch, cooperates to cover up the facts, or runs away…… Treat
them as liars with unbelievers... … .”
“…….”
“…… I will make you a target for immediate disposition.”
“…….”
“Your Majesty the King has spoken with his own hands.”

* * *

Originally, Elodie Dianta was [ ] in the game. So, in fact, the name was
meaningless.
Princess, protagonist, villain, witch, extra, whatever.
The name was not something she could come up with. Like fate, she came from
outside.
She was a marionette.
She could not determine the weft or warp that bound her limbs.
Bad ending, bad ending, bad ending. Normal was a lie, Happy was a deception and
only the bad was left.
She was everyone's dream, typical, very beautiful, pitiful, kind, sweet, the victim
of a sin that was not hers.
Yes. sacrificial lamb. offering. lamb's blood.
After a few hundred rewinds, saves, loads, and refreshes, an error can happen once
in a while.
Whether it's a miracle, an error, fate, or God's mistake.
Whatever the name, she decided not to care.

* * *

Originally, Emilia Klee was [ ] in the game. The birth parents never appeared in
the game, and the last name was never revealed.
The original key does not function by itself. Just as someone has to take a key and
insert it into the lock to unlock the secret.

* * *

Therefore, Ophelia Windrose decided to choose.

That Otome Game's Bad End Episode 144

“What number did you use?”

asked the queen with a frown. As always, the old woman, who covered my body with a
thin cloth, answered with her head bowed down.
“I did the best I could for the Queen.”
“Is it different from what you explained to me?”
“Not everything works for the best. If it was as it was, shouldn't that young
knight Nari be there?"
The old woman's voice trembled strangely when she spoke of the part 'that young
knight Nari', but the queen did not notice. The queen, with her eyebrows half
raised, only pondered, listening to the old woman's words.
As soon as she heard that the king had woken up, the queen desperately ran out of
the forest.
Many things have already gone out of plan. But is the king waking up at this time?
“…… According to your description, he... … .”
“You cannot stay awake for long. In fact, you don’t even have one.”
The queen was stunned for a moment. Rather than waking up... … Doesn't that sound
like a puppet?
Rather, it was better. Of course, even if the king did indeed regain consciousness,
it was unlikely that he would punish the queen for her actions. But that doesn't
mean we'll let everything go according to the Queen's will.
Yeah, you shouldn't be being naive here now. The queen struggled to ignore the
lingering uneasiness in her mouth.
“…… Any chance of being caught by someone else?”
“If you can’t get up from the hospital bed and only give orders while lying in bed,
who would doubt? After regaining consciousness for a short time, he often goes back
to sleep.”
“To make others hear that your Majesty the King has regained consciousness.”
The queen still did not erase her displeased expression. Rather than the fact that
the old woman voluntarily touched the king's body, the feeling of displeasure that
she did it without notifying the queen in 'this situation' seemed to be greater.
“But if I hadn’t used that method, I would have been imprisoned in the forest.”
"what?"
The old woman obediently bowed her head and spoke to the terrified queen.
“As the Queen knows, the Glamis Knights have a strong authority to punish
'unbelievers' in this country. Moreover, Sir Laertes is famous for his
uncompromising attitude. He would not hesitate to slaughter an entire village.”
“…… Do you think you would dare point your sword at me?”
“If His Majesty had not awakened, who could have prevented it?”
“…… It was difficult to make a trap to catch the anti-aircraft certainty in the
yard where things had come to an end. No matter how important it was, I dared to
tie up the royal family as if they were detained in the forest.”
The queen sharpened her teeth low.
“By the way, didn’t I say that in order to heal His Majesty the King, we have to
fix the holy relics? Did you need that girl for that?”
“Your Majesty's Majesty needs the power of the Holy Spirit to rise completely from
his seat, but it doesn't take much power to simply awaken an undead person for a
moment. It is not enough to get up and walk and run, but only to say a few words to
the mountain ox lying in bed.
“…….”
The queen furrowed her eyebrows. Something wasn't clear.
“Then you should have told me ahead of time and got permission to have a plan like
this!”
“I’m sorry. In case something goes wrong... … . And if your Majesty the King goes
wrong, there will be no doubts about your Majesty as you were in the woods with the
thugs.”
The queen opened her mouth to retort, then closed it again.
It was because she knew that the reason she was so angry was not because she was
worried about her husband who had left her job, but because she was worried about
harming herself.
“My Majesty, I grew up among the authors when I was young, I knew their tricks, and
I came here to help Her Majesty, but the descendants of the Knights of Glamis are
not happy.”
The old woman said in a shaky voice.
"So what? I just lost my two helpless girls, and things are messed up!”
“Now that His Majesty King Haona has come to his senses, is there any need for such
elaborate traps?”
“What if they fight back and hold hands?”
The queen opened her mouth with an anxious voice.
“What if the Archduke and the Marquis Windrose accidentally join hands and start a
rebellion?”
“You have to clean it.”
“Not enough troops! Even if the standing troops are gathered together, if the two
hold hands... … . Isn't all history written on the side of the victors? If they
don't get it right, they take even an illegitimate illegitimate child and block the
prince's feet, claiming that he is the rightful heir to the throne... … .”
“Your Majesty, Your Majesty is a noble Queen. When the Prince and His Majesty
ascend to the throne, you will become the Empress Dowager, and you will have
unparalleled authority. But are you worried about the counterattacks of your
servants? Before that, do you not have the strength to put it away?”
“What power? What can I do with a single sleazy Guards Knights... … .”
The queen, who continued to pick up the horse, widened her eyes.
“…… Are you going to attack again?”
“Unbelievers have no enemies. It happened in a hunting contest where there were so
many knights, so it happened in other places…….”
“What are you going to do if the tail is caught? Only then did I have a clear cause
to hold onto the archduke's ankles!"
The queen shook her head.
"No no! The risk is too great. Right now, Aloisia, even that less distant sissy is
nowhere to be seen. Elodie used as a justification, before securing the stop...
… .”
“We were secretly holding a ‘ceremonial’ at the Marquis of Windrose, and in the
aftermath, enemies flocked and attacked the mansion from within……. How about
something like this?”
The queen opened her eyes wide.
“…… Is that really possible?”
“Nothing is impossible.”
“I know that the mansion is not expensive.”
Despite the queen's suspicious gaze, the old woman did not care.
He hid his wrinkly, skinny body that would break if someone touched it with an
overly long hem of a piece of cloth.
He simply lowered his head to the floor and answered the queen's words as if he
wanted everyone to see him as insignificant.
“If you want, you can.”
“…… really?"
"Yes."
“However, didn’t you already use your Majesty’s mouth to declare a bomb? All those
who help Elodie are pointed out as thieves. Even if I didn’t say it, everyone would
be watching the Marquis Windrose.”
“Hasn't the 'unbelievers' in the forest already pointed to the young girl? Most of
the victims of the ‘sacrificial’ were also not perfect, but many had silver hair or
green eyes.”
Although the charges were forcibly stitched together, the charges against
'unbelievers' in the first place were fatal no matter how thin they were.
That alone was enough to get me into trouble.
The Lady, who shared and protected her at the Marquis of Windrose, is being accused
of affair with an unbeliever.
This is reason enough to tie Laertes to it.
How could such a person be the head of the Knights Templar to eradicate
unbelievers? It was perfect to fuel protests among the nobles.
“And, after all, once you have obtained the 'perfect' spirit, your Majesty the
Queen has no reason to fear anything any more.”
“…….”
I knew from the time that the old woman had better abilities than it looked from
the time she had abducted the victims from the capital without leaving a separate
pod.
He is an aide that has been secretly by his side for a long time.
As long as he had a nephew, the only blood of the old woman, there would be no way
that the old woman could deny her words, but the attitude of the old woman was
strangely heterogeneous.
I think you were a little more passive in the past? Since when have you been so
active? That, since the young girl named Elodie?
Obviously, there are no lies in the old woman's words, but... … .
“…… After all, once my son succeeds to the throne, it doesn’t matter whether he has
a god or not, doesn’t it?”
“Actually, I have something to tell you, Your Majesty.”
The old woman pretended to look around.
After all, when the old woman and the queen were alone, it had been a long time
since no one was allowed to peek nearby, so it was just a movement to evoke the
surroundings.
But the queen beckoned him to come closer and whisper in her ear.
The old woman muttered in a cautious voice.
“Did you know that there are some unused chapels in some places in the royal
palace?”
“Isn’t that common sense?”
“Did you know that there is an altar where ancestral rites were held to the real
goddess in the old days in the basement hidden in the backyard of the main palace?”
“…… Wasn't that the place where I and previous queens usually held ancestral rites
to have children?"
“It’s different from there. The altar I am talking about has not been used since
the first His Majesty the King wrote it.”
The queen felt a strange sense of incongruity. But I thought it was just my
overreaction, so I passed it on and urged me to keep talking.
“I found out in secret, that the altar is…… A place where you can wield the true
divine power. If you make a sacrifice there, you will be able to obtain a truly
complete divine substance, and you will be able to enjoy divine power. Insufficient
troops? People's concerns? You don't have to worry about anything.”
The queen's expression changed. The strength around his eyes loosened very faintly
from his hard, alert face.
“…… How can you believe such a lie? Rather, if there was such a thing, wouldn’t
anyone have used it before me?”
“Because the conditions weren’t right. Everyone before the queen got what they
wanted. But the Queen... … Have you not been able to get what you originally wanted
to achieve even after paying the price? Unlike before, the sick things have gone to
gold. As confirmed in the forest, if only the baron maiden gets her hand and
completes the holy thing, then nothing will become an enemy of the queen.”
“…….”
The queen was silent, as if thinking about something. But the silence did not last
long.
“…… I will leave everything to you. I'll let you know as soon as I get the girl."
“Just leave it to me.”
The old woman showed her allegiance to the queen by bowing her back like a faithful
servant.
It's like if you don't express yourself like this, you might get suspicious of
something.

That Otome Game's Bad End Episode 145

* * *

“Your Majesty the Grand Duke seems really scared.”

Unlike Casio, who smiled brightly, Edmund Gloucester's face was not good.
Casio even took a leisurely sip of Edmund's butler's tea.
Edmund Gloucester did not dare oust Casio Brahmanduff as an uninvited guest.
When the Archduke and Queen returned to the royal palace, the nobles who remained
in the forest were also released after a brief examination.
While the king was waking up and giving orders directly, the investigation process,
which was like Laertes' dogma, could not be easily tolerated.
Fortunately or unfortunately, the king had nothing to say about the investigations
of the Knights of Glamis and Laertis.
However, I just pointed out the worst beast in this case and wanted it on the
nomination list.
It didn't take long for the order to spread throughout the capital. The waves were
indescribable.
Among them, especially Edmund Gloucester.
The reason I didn't run away as soon as I heard the news was that Casio Brahmanduff
came to the mansion at that point.
Edmund asked with a dry voice at Casio who put down the teacup.
“…… Why are you saying that to me?”
“Are you worried about Lady Elodie?”
Edmund raised his head hurriedly, like a beast that had been stabbed at the vital
point.
“Maybe, Lady Elodie’s whereabouts…… !”
“If you know, what are you going to do?”
Casio asked with a smile.
“I can’t, I can’t. I also cherish Lady Elodie, and I am the one who more willingly
cheered for my old friend Sir Gloucester so that his heart would also come true.”
For such a thing, there was no sad expression on his face.
“It is treason to hide Lady Elodie at this point. It would be better if it ended
only with treason. I cannot stand by my dear acquaintance from accusing me of such
a crime, nor can I commit perjury to His Majesty the Majesty of the King.”
“…….”
it is sophistry Edmund bit his tongue in his mouth until he smelled blood.
“More than that, it’s surprising. I thought Sir Gloucester had already sent Lady
Elodie to safety in the woods and joined Lady Emilia?”
“I thought it would be okay…… !”
“Hey, how are you? Anyone who hears it would be misunderstood that Sir Gloucester,
Lady Elodie, has any device that could tell if it was alive or not.”
Edmund's face turned blue.
Even though my owner was in an awkward situation, Edmund's butler was standing
behind him with a mature, unshakable look.
“Well, I understand. No matter how much you run through the forest, it is not easy
to meet the person you want.”
Casio shrugged.
“I also felt like a mutt that didn’t even exist in the market to find Lady Emilia.”
It sounded like a joke, but Edmund couldn't help but laugh.
“If you happen to get caught up in Lady Emilia after meeting it, yes. Circumstances
make it impossible to find Lady Elodie. I understand. So, I understand how bitter
the feelings of the present must be.”
“…… Does it end with understanding?”
Edmund growled his voice like a furious beast.
“Then what? No matter how precious Lady Elodie is... … . Sir Edmund, you need to
separate the work. As much as the 'unbelievers' aimed, well, a certain degree of
connection with Lady Ophelia has been proven... … .”
Teng, Casio muttered as he slammed the empty teacups against each other.
“…… Isn't she herself?"
Casio's gray eyes gleamed like a trap.
“I also cherish Lady Emilia, dear Sir Laertes, and Gloucester, all of them. It is a
vague and beautiful memory as if I had the most splendid and beautiful times
stuffed into a frame and embraced in my heart.”
“…….”
Perhaps Edmund Gloucester is eager to say something like, 'What the fuck is that,
right now.'
But the reason why he is chewing on his lips and putting up with harsh words is
probably because Casio has something he wants to get.
“Then don’t go through any trouble, sir. Isn't that 'that girl'? It would be
perfect as a replacement for Lady Ophelia, but... … You can't have the real thing
anyway, can you?"
“…….”
Casio's voice was as sweet as the devil's voice to seduce contractors.
“…… So what are you trying to tell me?”
“I don’t know if I can steal it out of anyone’s eyes…… How sad and heartbreaking it
would be if someone caught the eye and caused trouble. If something like that
happened to my dear acquaintance, my heart would be crushed and I would not be able
to bear it.”
“Now say that…… !”
“The Grand Duke said that he was deeply heartbroken over this incident and felt a
sense of inadequacy, and he said that he had a particularly strong desire for brave
and strong nobles to fill me.”
“…….”
Casio looked at Edmund, who seemed to be speechless, and smiled.
Edmund put his fingernails on top of a pile of bookshelves in the corner of the
desk.
There were nail marks on the cover of the leather binding.
“…… What do you want?”
“To get what you want, the best thing to do is win the power game.”
Casio shrugged as if that was the point.
“We Brahmanduffs, in fact, don't gamble that often. I don't mind investing in
something, but... … In fact, compared to the total profit, it is a penny.
Constantly putting money into the cultural world or elsewhere is because that's how
it works. However, if there is a 'clear prospect', it is a principle to invest even
with debt.”
“…….”
“This kind of conflict is not something that anyone is trying to stop. Sir Laertes
will try his best as a savvy knight, but it's not easy to change the game unless
you decide to step out of the chess piece and become a player.”
“…… Did you think it would turn out like this, Sir Cassio?”
“It’s not like I know everything about the world.”
It was a relaxed voice, but Edmund clenched his teeth when he heard it. When you
say something like that, you never give a definitive answer.
“So, what do you say to me? You've been arguing like a scholar on purpose, so come
and get involved in a political battle?"
“Whether you support your half-brother or your uncle, I will not hesitate to
support you either way…….”
Casio smiled strangely.
“…… Still, there are few ladies who would be happy to see their husband's children
from the mistress right in front of his eyes, right?"
“…….”
Unknowingly, Edmund scratched the cover of the book he was touching in search of
composure.
Glad it wasn't too loud.
…… Did you even know that?
Of course, someone could be suspicious.
Edmund's father was surprisingly cold to Edmund, and Edmund's mother was once the
king's mistress.
Edmund's mother, who married so suddenly, went into the monastery after giving
birth to a baby.
One of the first triggers to touch theology was obviously my mother.
When I was very young, when I had a nanny who told me lies.
When he was born, he suffered from a serious illness, so he went to the monastery
to pray to God for healing.
It's a process to prove one's faithfulness to God by severing ties with the world,
so even his own son doesn't want to see him.
When you believe these words.
If I was going to find out the truth anyway, it would have been better if I hadn't
heard such a lie in the first place.
In any case, Cassio Brahmanduff was unconcerned while casually recounting one of
the royal family's most secretive secrets.
Edmund Gloucester felt goosebumps again.
How well does this man know?
There were many truths that Edmund thought only he knew.
Among them, there were certainly many things that could not be discovered without
Edmund's level of skill and knowledge.
Oddly enough, that confidence disappeared when I saw Casio Brahmanduff.
Even what he knew, my man seemed to know.
Emilia obviously didn't know about these things.
There was such a tea.
It may be that he knows it but is hiding it by pretending not to know.
If so, why is she living next to Casio Brahmanduff? In a real tiger's den?
“…… Are you not interested in Lady Elodie?”
“Sir Gloucester said you were cheering for her.”
“What do you want from me?”
“I am not recommending it directly. I'm just giving advice. You are the king's
majesty who is now sick... … Although not legal, he is a capable, mature heir. The
princess is missing, and the prince is still young. If anything happens to the
prince at a time like this, what will he think of now that His Majesty the King has
recovered?”
Edmund frowned. He had no desire for the throne. That was sincere.
The biological father, who chose a suitable nobleman and married him as soon as the
government conceived her child, or the biological mother, who got along with a
married man and mistakenly thought that if I had a child, I would be able to occupy
the position of queen.
Both were disillusioned.
So I didn't learn sword.
Theology and magic were good enough to build a moderate reputation if well learned,
but they were far from practical power.
His legal father didn't like him, but he did not take a new wife and have children.
The name Edmund Gloucester was enough for him to have. until now.
“I can’t take Lady Elodie out of my own hands. Right now, it's just after the
king's name fell, and no one has been able to find it yet, but it's only a matter
of time before we find it."
“…….”
You cannot defy the king's name.
The same goes for anyone. The second issue is determining the authenticity of the
work.
In that case, you need enough power and power to 'secretly' break the king's
command and take someone out, or reach out to the royal palace.
Neither would be worthy of the average Edmund Gloucester.
Of what Casio was talking about, Edmund Gloucester knew better than anyone.
However, I have one last question to ask.
“…… So, who are you 'real' supportive of?”
Queen? grandee? Edmund asked which one it was, but Casio just smiled.
“Which one do you want? Who has a good cause?”
“Let’s get rid of the cause and everything and tell the truth at least once,
right?”
“To be honest…….”
Casio stroked my chin as if thinking about it.
“Anyway, depending on my choice, the scale will be shaken…….”
It was an arrogant attitude as if holding the scales of fate in my hand.
“Nobody means much to me.”

That Otome Game's Bad End Episode 146

* * *
“Your Majesty, aren’t you sick?”
Beth whispered to me. I did not even think to control my expression and answered in
a muffled voice.
“…… So far it has been.”
Judging from the nuances of Cassio, who gave me the royal family news, it seemed
unlikely that he would ever open his eyes again.
This is not a place where medical technology is so developed, and even if it was
divine power, there was no dramatic effect such as reviving a person on the verge
of death.
Still, as his name is the king, he must have tried all kinds of means and methods
in the royal family.
But the king, who woke up at this time, gave such an order?
Without going too far, this is a conspiracy.
In the current situation, if Elodie is identified as the chief and removed, who
will benefit?
My head was spinning round and round.
In the game, was it like this? The Marquis of Windrose went extinct many times.
Unbelievers and... … I think I've heard of heresy as well.
All I could remember was that Elodie had been put in a tragic way.
“Lady Beth, I’m going first in the carriage. I'm... … I'll go look around the
mansion."
Bess didn't say much and left me with a worried look on how he thought of me
muttering with a blank face like a lost doll.
I forced myself, almost as stiff as a piece of wood, into my room.
I didn't have time, so I threw things and threw the box.
Clues, there must be some clues. A clue left by Ophelia. I just thought so.
Since the story about Elodie has exploded like this, it is difficult to officially
visit the Marquis of Windrose in the future. I had to find a clue now.
Ribbons, pieces of lace, and old, torn books on the bookshelf were a mess and
rolled on the floor.
I frantically scanned the well-arranged luggage and boxes, treating them like rags.
Only when I opened the small box that I had kept aside, I stopped shaking my hands
as if I had tremor.
A locket necklace wrapped between a green and purple ribbon as clean as new.
It was all silver, and the exterior was decorated with delicate craftsmanship such
as birds, branches, and pearls.
Even now as an adult, it was an object large enough to be half the size of my palm.
As soon as I stuttered, there was a squeaking sound. It won't open if you just
apply force. I hung the locket necklace around my neck and tucked it into my
clothes.
There wasn't much time. There was nothing good about staying long. Beth will wait.
I looked over the other ornaments in the box, just in case, but didn't see anything
special.
As I gave up and left the door, I saw Dorothy with anxious eyes.
“…… Dorothy.”
"miss."
“Protect Lady Elodie. …… The Marquis also takes good care of her. If there is
anything strange about the mansion, be sure to memorize it and tell me later. now……
I can only say this for now. But later I... … .”
I paused for a moment, pouring out words like a rapid-fire gun.
I haven't been able to say much since I've been back for a long time, can I just
pour out my requests and leave like this?
But Dorothy nodded without hesitation.
"Yes."
“…… thanks."
I grabbed Dorothy's hand once more and left.
As soon as they boarded the waiting wagon, the wagon departed. Beth had an anxious
face.
“…… Will he and I be okay?”
It seemed that he couldn't even say 'Lady Elodie' out of his mouth.
Looking at the driver's eyes, he seemed to be worried about when the horse leaked
out.
I lowered my eyes.
“How many people have gone missing in this case? If he had died, he would have come
out as a corpse. I'm not in a hurry... … I just couldn't find it, but everyone is
safe."
“Yeah, yes!”
Beth hurriedly ran to me.
Just like I'm not worried about Elodie, but everyone who's missing in this case...
… .
But how long will this last? Didn't the queen come out right away, let us be
together as if she was passing Princess Alogia, and then left?
Didn't you guys stay together until you disappeared, if you overshadow your doubts?
It felt like my head was fading into white with nervousness.
I pretended to be out of balance as the carriage rattled, and put my head on Lady
Beth's shoulder, who was sitting opposite her.
Then he whispered, "Oh my gosh," before the other made a startled voice.
“Listen to me, Lady Beth.”
“…….”
“We ran away as soon as we were attacked in the forest, and lost Lady Elodie and
His Majesty the Princess. We don't know anything that happened after that, or the
disappearance of the two. okay?”
“Ha, but…….”
“If we make a mistake, everyone around us will die.”
As soon as she heard what I was saying, Beth sighed and took a deep breath.
“Ha, but Lady Elodie…….”
“We know, but others don’t.”
Who is the enemy?
Queen? grandee? Or both? Whose hand did the unbelievers come to hold?
I tried to sort out only the objective facts somehow.
Ophelia is related to Elodie.
Ophelia and Elodi are related to the goddess.
Unbelievers target Elodie.
However, there are enemies who attacked Elodie and the princess together in the
forest.
As soon as the king opened his eyes, he pointed to Elodie as the culprit... … .
This part was weird. The king, who had fallen into a coma, as soon as he opened his
eyes, declared that a noble young-ae was the culprit and ordered him to arrest him
without any follow-up treatment?
Obviously Laertes must have been investigating. Did you not see or hear?
What can be deduced, is that Edmund Gloucester is not directly behind this?
When the king orders Elodi to come, Edmund can't even touch him.
It's only in the game, and it seems that he somehow legally detained himself in his
house with excuses like this or that, but I can't remember the details and, above
all, Casio's hand... … .

<flashback><i>'I thought Lady Emilia was a realist. A very rational person who only
reaches out to what is possible. A person who cuts off a dream without a jaw and
never looks back. But why? Are you upset that I didn't act like a hero for
everyone?'</i></flashback>

…… it was
Casio then acted like it was strange for me to question him about what happened
during the hunting competition. But in the end, he didn't give an answer. The
affirmation that 'I have nothing to do with this'.
Did you know? If you know, how far?
He told me not to sacrifice for everyone, not to care. Wasn't it like that in the
first place, didn't you care about anything other than Ophelia?
that…… It seemed serious.
A long time ago, when you came to my coffee house and enjoyed my reactions, I was
sure to have eyes eager to see how far I could go.
It was the face that I expected to lust after and covet all the things of Marquis
Windrose, with my eyes wide open at the things Ophelia left behind.
Rather, I was told not to worry about such things now, didn't I try to pretend that
I didn't?
What's even more surprising is the fact that they look pretty serious.
why? The more I run around and get unexpected results, the more fun he gets,
doesn't he?
Or is there something I must not know?
What to do? What can you do?
Politically, there is nothing you can do.
I made my debut based on the glory of the Brahmanduff family, and there is no
reason to meddle with the Marquis of Windrose, whom I have no relationship with
now. If you're meddling, you'll get a lot of suspicions.
Even if everyone who knows Elodi says that Elodi is not the one to curse the
princess, if there is no evidence, it will be over.
Unless the princess wakes up and gives her testimony... … .
"uh?"
“Why, Emilia?”
“…… no. I just thought of something to do.”
“It’s really sincere to think about what to do in this situation. I was so nervous
that I couldn’t even read the book I was reading.”
I smiled bewilderedly at Beth.
Laertes said he couldn't predict when or how they would wake up. He said the
treatment was the same.
However, protecting the two from the Marquis of Windrose is only a temporary
measure.
Everyone knows that Elodie received the protection of Marquis Windrose. If you
search for the king's name, no one can stop you.
But finding the right place is the problem. A remote place, not far from the
capital, and no doubt even if it is usually empty. Where no one will search.
There should be no direct relationship with the Marquis of Windrose.
It's crazy to get Casio's help, and Edmund is one of those people who ended up
incarcerated over and over again, so it's a bit odd to leave it to him.
“…… Should I even open the door to the Pee House?”
"Yes? Are you going to the townhouse?”
“Oh, yes, I’m going back to the townhouse.”
I glanced around at Beth, deep in thought.
…… Do I really have to open the door to my coffee house if I don't really like it?
I laughed out loud at the thought that came to mind in an instant.

That Otome Game's Bad End Episode 147

* * *

Unbelievers are everywhere.

Even if punishment equivalent to treason was imposed and all the relatives of the
criminal were removed, the roots did not disappear.
Their doctrine was subtle. They denied the current royal family and worshiped a
forgotten god, but what they really wanted was not known.
Denying the current system, denying faith, and giving up their lives.
In the end, no one really knew what they wanted and did that. It was probably not
something they could easily tell them in the first place.
A shadowy sunset lit the alley like a spider's web. It was time for everyone to go
crazy for dinner.
A wagon stopped in an unpopulated back alley. A woman, neither too big nor too
small, got down casually and disappeared through the alley. It was an alley, but it
was an alley with a lot of shops.
The woman who entered the dimly lit pub took off the robe she was wearing. Dressed
in a maid outfit, her hair swept up neatly, and her expressionless face were
impressive.
“The Marquis is in an emergency right now.”
“Did I just call you to hear that?”
The old woman with a hoarse voice murmured. He seemed to be a different person than
when he bowed his head submissively in front of the queen. Only candles flickered
in the dark space.
“But it's definitely hiding something. There is a hallway where all users are
prohibited from entering. He just asks me how Elodie was in the woods, and seldom
talks about it after that. If they didn't secure it, one piece of information would
be a pity... … .”
“Certainly, what is the difference? From a girl who has just moved from the
countryside to a half-poon who grew up locked up in the royal family. It would be a
surprise if there was any other family that would dare risk getting them both out!”
“What if the Brahmanduffs notice?”
“Could they not have even noticed our intervention?”
The old woman grinned. The woman with an expressionless face bowed her head.
“What about the Grand Duke?”
“…… It seems that the wind catcher was put in to some extent. But on the queen's
side... … .”
“I think it’s safe to say I’m holding on to my weakness. The arrogance of royalty
is... … . I never dared to think that my people would use them.”
The old woman clicked her tongue. The queen thought that the queen was wielding the
old woman's weakness, but in reality it was the other way around.
The fact that they would be taken away and punished as soon as the past became
known 'outside', and that they still had a young nephew, were not all really
important to the old woman. It's just a plausible excuse for the Queen to see.
“As far as I know, the Brahmanduffs are not at all ignorant of royal secrets. You
just know that it's not going to look good if you overdo it."
Could no one really have noticed the identity of the disasters that strike the
country on an irregular basis?
Someone would have noticed, and someone would pretend not to know, but someone
would want to trade with the royal family with the secret.
And with a high probability, such families were wiped out by the next disaster.
In the meantime, the royal family has figured out how to use the 'sacrificial
ritual' and used it to some extent. However, because it was a secret between women,
the pulse was cut off in this way in the middle.
It was a time when not having a normal successor was dismissed as a lack of women.
It was natural that secrets could not be shared even within the royal family. The
Queen Seon died early, and the Queen got married as it was sold abroad.
The old woman approached, aiming for the gap. Thanks to this, I was able to take
care of it during the previous 'Sacred Sacrifice'. It was the old woman's intention
that the queen did not have a proper heir.
The queen, who could not have a healthy son, kept her old woman by her side as she
grinded her teeth. At that time, the future was unknown. I couldn't get rid of the
old woman hastily because I didn't know how the side effects of the sickness would
come, or if I would have to hold a new 'ceremonial'.
“How do the new offerings come together?”
"no. Few people interpret the bait properly in the first place, and everyone seems
to have slowed down after the last hunting contest.”
“It will.”
"Amy and Polita" was the bait of unbelievers. Like the lovers of tragedy in the
book, a bait that will entice people with lies to help real lovers.
In the book, two lovers escape in a boat, but there is only one place in the
capital that accommodates and rents these small boats.
The only people who could come to the ferry at night were those caught on the bait,
except for special reasons due to the capital situation, which is easier and more
convenient by land than by sea.
There was also the purpose of hiding the missing people by creating a night escape
boom in the capital.
Volume 2 of <Amy and Polita> was even more special. This book was a 'real' bait, so
to speak, a ploy to recruit new colleagues.
If you are curious about the true meaning of the book that has been twisted and
twisted over and over again, you will be able to meet a new colleague who will help
you in this event.
“It is already too late to collect new offerings. But after all, there is only one
real goal, Elodie Dianta.”
“Is that woman that important?”
“The goddess’s name has already been erased. It was not recorded anywhere, and it
was not remembered anywhere. It is not strange even if existence itself disappears.
In appearance and in time, Ophelia Windrose and Elodie Dianta are the vessels of
the goddess.”
However, Ophelia Windrose was famous for being unhealthy from an early age. In
addition, it was not easy for anyone to touch the barrel that the Marquis set up
with an iron guard.
In fact, before Elodie appeared, I couldn't be sure that Ophelia Windrose was
'really' a god of the goddess.
It was impossible to touch the only daughter of one of the few great aristocrats in
the country with only a faint possibility.
Time had passed since Ophelia's death, and as soon as Elodie of the same appearance
and the same age appeared, I was really convinced.
“That’s why I worked so hard to send you as Elodie’s maid.”
“…… He didn’t like me that much.”
“You should have acted like a tongue in your mouth, though.”
After Ophelia's death and Emilia's departure, several changes took place in the
Marquis also.
First, the number of maids and servants decreased. Ophelia and Emilia's nanny also
left. Although they did not often recruit new servants or maids, there were
certainly gaps.
Shortly after 'Elodie' appeared, a maid was chosen once.
In case a maid or a servant who had worked as a marquise for a long time in the
past might treat Elodie rudely, a newly elected maid was made to attend.
However, Elodie was vaguely uncomfortable with the maid who had been infiltrated by
the unbelievers. In the end, she could not get a job as an exclusive maid, and had
to be content with only taking turns serving with a few people.
“It may be uncomfortable for the Queen to feel sorry for the King, but once the
accusations of Marquis Windrose continue, there will be no room for concern.”
“What should I do?”
“You don’t know what will happen later, so it’s a waste to use your identity as the
maid of the Marquis Windrose. You pretend you don't know when things happen. No
matter how vigilant Marquis Windrose is, he can't stop all the minions entering and
leaving the mansion."
The woman paused for a moment.
“…… But, what if the princess and the goddess’ vessel wake up and run away?”
“I can’t wake up so early.”
The old woman snorted.
“They are ignorant of what they don’t know, they talk about curses, death, and
what? It's not that it won't help you later on messing around, but... … Do you
think they would have touched the two of them so shallowly, like the minnows? I?"
The woman politely shook her head. The old woman continued to speak as if
satisfied.
“I’m going to use it as a sacrifice anyway, so it’s comfortable not to get up. The
young knight commander may have noticed it, but there is no original medicine for
it.”
The old woman spoke confidently.
“It’s nothing else, it’s polluting the soul, can it happen? As long as you don't
bring it from anywhere, even if it's a godsend."
Of course, both the old woman and the woman knew it was a joke.
The gods of the existing goddess were in the royal palace, and even that had no
effect to heal or restore anything.
I don't know if it's possible if I pay the ceremony, but there was no reason or
need to wake them both up by committing to such a thing. In the first place, I did
this to use Elodie, the 'vessel of the goddess,' as a 'sacrificial'.
After unbelievers made sacrifices to their goddesses in their own way, very rarely
came something like black ashes or shavings.
If they refined and governed them in their own way, various effects could be
expected.
It could be used as a medium for various spells, even magic. But most of all, it
was able to color the living.
The king... … It was almost dead.
It didn't take much power to temporarily adjust the level of the king. It was
almost like a rattlesnake that moved a corpse. The downside was that I couldn't
handle it for a long time.
The reason for mentioning the goddess's divine object was because of the
expectation that the result would be different if there was something that could be
suppressed by fighting the power that was dominating the body like Admiral Yi Dok
(以毒制毒).
“I have something to report to you.”
"Something?"
“Edmund Gloucester obtained two volumes of 〈Amy and Polita〉 and distributed fake
copies of them to bookstores. A friend of Elodie Dianta took it.”
“…….”
The old woman was silent for a long time as if it was unexpected.
“If it’s Edmund Gloucester, he’s the royal illegitimate son.”
"Yes."
“Luck or bad. In the current situation, he's the only one of true imperial
bloodline. okay……. I heard that you did research in that direction. If that's the
case, then that means you've deciphered the entire book."
The old woman laughed the next moment. It was a very meaningful smile.
“Still, they didn’t accuse us.”

That Otome Game's Bad End Episode 148

* * *

Returning to the townhouse, it was quiet. I was relieved that Casio wasn't there
and went up to my room.
Kitty, who would normally be witty and jovial, kept behind me quietly.
I recalled her particularly quiet and looked back. Kitty, who was like a dead
squirrel, suddenly raised her head at my call.
“…… Kitty?"
"Yes Yes?"
“…… Were there any injuries in the forest?”
Kitty opened her eyes wide and looked at me and licked her lips.
“That, yes, I…….”
“…….”
Thinking of Kitty gave me a slight sense of guilt. If you think about it, it is
like leaving it alone and disappearing.
The words he asked Casio Brahmanduff to tell him about the deal would have been
incomprehensible to Kitty's ears.
Since I disappeared in front of Kitty, who has a duty to protect me, I have no
choice but to listen to the question.
“Oh, lady.”
Kitty looked at me with wide-eyed eyes as if she had promised something.
"Huh?"
"I…… Are you okay? In a hunting contest, you've had a lot of trouble. there
that…….”
“…… Only me and Lady Beth survived.”
I shook my head, pulling the ribbon of my coat. Something like a mainspring key
from Ophelia's letter rustled inside her clothes.
All in all, leaving Kitty apart was a good thing. It was hard work to protect
myself in the midst of the bustle, and I ended up robbing Elodie and His Majesty
the Princess in that way. If you had told Kitty to keep quiet, would you really do
it?
Kitty cautiously called me when I was lost in thought.
“Hey, Countess McGinty is calling.”
“……. Are you here now?”
"Yes."
I took off my coat and went straight to the drawing room.
The living room was quiet. The Countess McGinty, as always, had a calm face. There
was no maid, no other maids. It was only the two of us.
“Sit down.”
I sat down without saying a word. The Countess McGinty poured her tea into her own
teacup. I was a little surprised by that, but I didn't show it.
“It’s like you’ve been through a lot.”
“…… Yes."
“So the Windrose family also visited.”
“…… Yes. I am…… I thought it was polite to deliver the news.”
What had happened during the hunting competition had long since spread throughout
the capital. If you were the Countess McGinty, chances are she's also aware of a
few other things that aren't going around.
The Countess McGinty made a strange face when she saw me holding a teacup and not
thinking of drinking.
“Your face is messed up.”
“…….”
I stopped smiling awkwardly. The corners of his lips were stiff.
“You don’t have to worry, where did that figure that was politely and firmly
approached in front of me go?”
“I am only sorry for disappointing you.”
“What a disappointment. On the day of the hunting competition, I heard that there
were a lot of male moose worms who were trampled on by crowds while trying to
escape out of the forest. You have done your part just by returning your limbs
intact and walking on your own feet.”
“…….”
The Countess McGinty took a sip of her share of tea.
“So, my nephew left you and ran away?”
“…… Yes?"
“Did I live by throwing you as bait because the enemy was right in front of me?”
"I…….”
“The whole capital is a portrait collection, but it’s not something that belongs to
our family. Strangely, I say this because his judgement is not good.”
“It’s not my fault.”
The Countess McGinty looked at me strangely.
“So big…… Because it was work. So what... … .”
"This year's socialite season is almost over."
Countess McGinty put down her teacup and muttered. I swallowed dry saliva. From now
on, what she was going to say was nothing but the main point.
“It is said that His Majesty the King is awake, but the exact state of his health
has not been confirmed yet. A large number of unbelievers infiltrated hunting
competitions and started terrorism, killing and injuring countless nobles.”
I silently bowed my head as I listened to her.
“There are a lot of missing people. Her Majesty the Queen and countless noble girls
and spirits have been harmed, so it is like a joke to open something new in
exchange for mutual exchange.”
“I think so.”
“There will be no events left this year.”
Countess McGinty sighed.
“One way or another, once the successor to the royal family is decided, there will
be a banquet, but that is the question. We are not the only aristocrats looking at
each other and trying to sneak away to their local estates and run away.”
“…… It would be.”
The number of nobles who visit Tokyo only during the socializing season is not
small. Since this happened, it is not strange to try to get scared and go down the
road.
However, since the king has just woken up and the investigation into the
unbelievers has not yet been completed, he must be afraid of being mistaken for
escaping by those involved.
“My ugly nephew said it doesn’t matter how long Emilia stays, and said it doesn’t
matter how much money Emilia can afford to buy a mansion if necessary.”
“…….”
I furrowed my eyebrows involuntarily. What is Casio?
The Countess McGinty made a dissatisfied voice.
“Wow, that’s nonsense. I'm a chaperone, so Miss Emilia is staying in this mansion.
When I asked what kind of rumors he wanted to hear, he just smiled.”
“…….”
I had to take care of my facial expressions, but it wasn't easy.
Although Casio Brahmanduff is a squatter of money, giving me a few boxes of
diamonds and a mansion were different.
It's not against politeness to give away accessories, dresses, jewelry, shoes, etc.
just for debutants, but it's a house, right?

<flashback><i>“I like Lady Emilia.”</i></flashback>

It's a condition that can't go without rumors. Casio Brahmanduff... … Would I

tolerate such a rumor that would hold me to the ankles?
Isn't it just to build a flirtatious light-hearted image that easily steals women's
hearts?
“So, I called because they said that he had also been to the Marquis of Windrose.”
“…….”
“What are you going to do?”
Countess McGinty's sharp eyes looked at me.
“As I said before, I do not dare covet the Brahmanduff surname.”
“…….”
“Only a missing friend…… I'm worried about the other people I've been interacting
with, so I'd like to stay a little longer and watch the situation if possible."
“I was about to lend Miss Emilia a local cottage.”
"Yes?"
“The capital is not safe. Fat if possible, yes. I had met Miss Emilia while
traveling through the provinces to recuperate, so I was thinking of giving the
villa to Her Majesty the Queen for a while.”
“…….”
"But are you sure it's not because of my ugly nephew that I'm staying in the
capital?"
“You are deserving of me.”
"really?"
Countess McGinty's voice was particularly sharp, but I was really speechless.
I wish Casio Brahmanduff would tell me the truth. I wanted you to tell me the truth
without deceiving me even once.
It wasn't that he didn't appreciate it.
Although he distanced himself, doubted, and said vile remarks, he somehow became my
patron and brought me to this capital city... … . Because he did not spare his own
support.
Unless he sees me as an interesting toy. If there is anything that you truly value,
even a little... … . So, would you be able to trust him even a little bit?
But last time he evaded my question by asking why.
A man who comes to the rescue when my life is in jeopardy, speaks kind words, tells
me not to sacrifice for anyone, but in the end does not give up even a single piece
of truth.
"Yes."
So in the end I can't believe it.
“From the beginning, as I said.”
Countess McGinty was silent for a long time at my words.
“The Brahmanduff family has long been famous for not taking damage.”
“…….”
“When Casio suddenly asked for permission to bring Miss Emilia, I was honestly
skeptical.”
“You will.”
“You said you went to the Marquis of Windrose.”
“…… Yes."
“Tell me honestly. I do not see the present Marquis of Windrose very well.”
I opened my eyes slightly at the words of the Countess McGinty. It was an
unexpected word.
Knowing my past well, the Countess McGinty didn't tell me the story of the current
Marquis.
“Even now, I don’t know where people are, but I know where I am. Now that you've
separated from Countess Betty and your behavior has changed a bit, it's too late to
fundamentally change anything."
…… You said you were insulated with Countess Betty? It was news I hadn't thought
of.
“Elodie Dianta…… No matter how much that young lady reminds me of her dead
daughter, it doesn't look like she's actively flirting with her as if she was a
real mother. I should have chilled my head a bit more and thought about it.
Actually, it is not appropriate for the situation to comment on the feelings of a
mother who lost her daughter in my seat.”
“…….”
“It was too frivolous. In particular, he even puts Sir Laertes next to him. No
matter how much he cares for him like his own son, he's like the fiance of his dead
daughter. Do you know what kind of good things you'll hear if you put him next to
him as a Cavalier?"
“…… Do you have any reason for telling me that?”
Even though Countess McGinty was a socialite, she was not frivolous enough to
tamper with the Marquis of Windrose, who also belonged to the great aristocrat.
Even if it was in the drawing room of a townhouse where we were alone, there was
little chance of words leaking out.
“I wondered if the young lady had any feelings she left behind in the Marquis of
Windrose.”
“…….”
“I don’t know if it’s regret, arrogance, or something else I don’t know.”
“If yes, would you rebuke me for being stupid?”
“Is there any reason to rebuke someone who knows the limits of my emotions? I'm not
like the Thunder Naked idiot who doesn't know the reality of my feelings and
regrets it after struggling. but."
The Countess McGinty looked straight at me.
“If Miss Emilia makes it clear once again that she is only a guest of the
Brahmanduff family, no matter how chaperon she is, I cannot absolutely protect her
forever.”
"Yes."
“Are you really okay?”
“What you have already received is enough.”
Marquis Windrose is already in danger of falling off a cliff due to Elodie.
There is a good chance that the Brahmanduff family will be entwined because of me,
who was indirectly related to that family. Especially in a country where all food,
clothing and shelter are provided in townhouses.
So I guess I'll draw the line again. Around this time, why not give up on
everything and go to a quiet countryside to catch your breath?
It was a friendly suggestion. I felt strange again. Since he was a guest who could
not be a member of the family, he said that he would draw a line if there was a
risk of becoming a nuisance to the family, but it didn't feel bad. No, it was
rather good.
“I want to make you my nephew and daughter-in-law. It’s just too much for you to
offer me even as a joke.”
Even if it wasn't directly, I thought about it several times and asked.
If I answered in the affirmative, I would have been engaged if not married.
Maybe if it wasn't for the Marquis of Windrose where I grew up.
If only it was the Countess McGinty, not the Marquis of Windrose, who was circling
around as if I was the mother I couldn't have. I might have been more comfortable.
Rather than keep looking back because of clumsy regrets, he would have worn shoes
that were well polished and moved forward without looking back.
Countess McGinty had weight and years of experience as a guardian, if not a family
bond.
McGinty looked at me smiling brightly. The Countess shook her head. It was a very
complex-looking eye.
“Really, Miss Emilia is not foolish.”

That Otome Game's Bad End Episode 149

“I am an adult now.”
"no. I don't like children who can't distinguish places and use groups like idiots.
However, when I look at Miss Emilia, sometimes…… It’s like watching a child who
grew up so quickly.”
“In the eyes of the Countess McGinty, who is not a child?”
“But my help ends there.”
"I know."
If it's just about laughing at each other in the social world and accidentally
crushing and ignoring people, if it's just rumors or gossip, you can get her help
just like the last time at the Debut Tangte prom. Because that's the original role
of a chaperone.
But things got too big.
As the Countess McGinty put it, the normal socialite season is over.
Summer isn't over yet, but who's naturally going to send out invitations, throw a
party, and bring people together? You never know when the wind of blood will blow.
If the socialite season is over or not, the roles of Countess McGinty, chaperone,
and Cassio, Cavalier, are over.
However…….
“I have been greatly favored by my wife. If I can repay you later, I will repay you
in any way.”
She was worried about me and asked again where I would be.
Now that I look at it, I suspect that asking, 'Will you not become my niece and
daughter-in-law' was a gesture of entrusting myself to the Brahmanduff family's
shield for a moment?
Due to the nature of the aristocratic society, where arranged marriages are
prevalent from a young age, it is not a big deal if engagements occur only once or
twice and then break up.
“Madam, it’s not a big deal, but I want to ask you something.”
"Something?"
“The maid in charge of me…… How long has Kitty been in this townhouse?”
“Oh, that kid. Well, it wasn't that long ago. The lively and young one will be of
the help of Miss Emilia, and Casio said that he was chosen by the chief of the
maid.”
"i See."
“Why are you asking that? Did he make a mistake?”
"no. cute... … Staying here gives me a lot of affection. I was curious about his
career.”
“If she says it’s okay, I can write a letter of introduction so she can follow
along if Miss Emilia changes her place later.”
“…… Then I will go and tell you.”
“Well, young people should play with young people. Even if it was just for a short
time, we continued to go together, so it seems like we have a close relationship.”
Instead of answering, I just smiled.
In each noble family, maids and servants of ordinary rank, not servants who had
worked for a long time, were scouted and moved together if the customer wanted
them.
I'd be rude if I said I'd take a maid or a maid to attend the Countess McGinty, but
Kitty doesn't have a high rank, she's young and she doesn't seem to have much
experience.
no doubt about it Kitty cared for me and protected me……. Unbeknownst to me,
speculation arose.
Was it Casio's intention to hear me through Kitty even if I left the townhouse?
“…… I plan to leave the capital for a while. No matter how much my children care
about me, Won. Until the matter calms down, I'm going to stay in the villa I
mentioned earlier and enjoy a leisurely vacation. If you have any ideas, don't
worry, Miss Emilia will be happy to come down anytime."
“Thanks for the favor.”
"Don't forget that I'm always welcome if you change your mind."
“I don’t know young Sir Brahmanduff, but the Countess McGinty is like a godmother
to me.”
“Won, Abu.”
Countess McGinty smiled at me, her eyes wide open, as if she didn't feel bad while
saying that. I just laughed.
The Countess McGinty was a respectable lady. For a while, I learned a lot from her.
Whatever happens in the future, I hoped that at least I wouldn't have any feuds
with her.

* * *

“That, uh, it can’t be.”

Upon hearing the king's orders, the Marquis' face turned pale.
“Laertes has now been summoned to the royal palace. You have to eat right now.”
The marquise's face was cold.
“No, that’s absurd. You know that Elodie is innocent... … .”
“It is the evidence, not the heart, that is important.”
“Oh, so you mean to hand over that kid who is lying down right now?”
The Marquis barely spoke with a pale face as if she was about to collapse. But the
Marquis shook his head with a determined face.
"no. Even if we put those two together in the current situation, we can't escape
our doubts. Besides, this is a trap no matter how you look at it.”
This is a secret that Emilia kept until she stopped by in the middle of the night
on purpose.
In addition, although ordinary servants were strictly prohibited from entering the
room where the princess and Elodie were, the marquis and the marquis tried hard
enough to examine the patient's condition, but there were still limitations.
He did not know when the king's orders would attack the knights to search for the
marquis.
“No matter how much king you are, you won’t be asking Laertes’ face to search the
Marquis of Windrose without any evidence right now.”
As soon as the king's order was issued, the entire capital turned upside down. Of
course, the Marquis of Windrose wasn't worth talking about any more.
“However, if the fact that we are protecting the two of them leaks out, our family
will become the family that hid the traitor!”
Marquis Windrose's jaw trembled. The Marquis grabbed the arm of the Marquis's wife,
who trembled with dizziness.
“Uh, when I wake up, I don’t know when I might wake up…… Where…….”
“Anywhere!”
Seeing the marquis's confused face, the marquis opened her mouth with a determined
face as if she had made up her mind.
“I’m not enough to have a real daughter, so are you going to lose even my stepson?”
“…… !”
"The horse is a stepson, if we're wrong now, Laertes's wrong too!"
The Marquis hesitated for a moment, then swallowed his saliva and opened his mouth.
“…… Emilia, how did she feel when she came to this place?”
“…….”
The Marquis was silent. Even now, when I think of that time, my heart stops.
Emilia's pale face and messy clothes. The limbs were full of scars... … . It must
have been that he had come out of Hell and looked miserable.
If I hadn't been able to suppress myself even a little bit, I would have run away
right away, grabbed that body, and cried out, what the hell is going on.
But the moment he saw Emilia's face, he stopped. I could tell just by looking at
his face. That she didn't come because she wanted it or because she liked it.
just because it has to be There must be a reason for that, so I must have
suppressed my heart.
Emilia was like that. A long time ago, when I was very young, there was a time when
I ran wild as if all of that was useless, but at some point I became very quiet.
I did what I had to do quietly without showing anything I didn't want to do.
Emilia's black eyes seemed to see that moment. So, the Marquis became distant for a
moment. It felt like my heart was dropping.
Why is that kid over there now? in that state?
Seeing those black eyes, I almost asked myself.
do you still hate me Even if I die, I don't want to see you?
It was a ridiculous idea. I'd still hate it. I wouldn't like to see it either.
However, I still worry about the marquis, so I wonder if that's why I came here.
Whether it's because of Laertes or whatever... … . I wonder if there is a slight
regret. I wanted to hang around and ask.
But that didn't happen. The only thing the Marquis could say was that she should
get treatment and go.
Elodie, whom I cherished like my own daughter, is dangerous, and even a princess of
the royal family is next to her with similar symptoms.
I really didn't want to hear as much as I said 'I'm fine' casually with that messed
up mess. It felt like my chest was being scratched with a rake.
Seeing the marquis' wife with a blank face, the Marquis spoke again as if he had
made a promise.
“You have to eat your heart out. If you fall here again or lose your mind, there's
really nothing you can do about it. No matter what you get up and say later, I will
do what I have to do.”
The Marquis asked like a complaint.
"honey…… me, i... … maybe good? maybe like this... … ?”
“Eat your heart out. You have to do what you have to do.”
The Marquis said firmly.
“I’m going to make sure that the servants are locked in, and somehow get the two of
them out of their seats. We must find shelter.”
“…….”
“In times like these, you have to be casual. We have already become a family that
supported Young-ae, who is wanted as the chief of unbelievers, so we have to
pretend that we didn’t know anything on the surface.”
“But how?”
The Marquis covered my face with both hands.
“Everyone, everyone knows?! How kind and gentle Elodie was! I was a kid who
couldn't say a bad word! Before coming to the capital, a young girl who grew up
from nothing... … ! Everyone knows this is really, really, nonsense. How could I
confiscate the face of the girl I said I would cherish like my own daughter... … !”
“Our family is already caught up in this typhoon!”
The Marquis exclaimed.
“I don't think there's anything wrong with that gentle girl, but we have no
evidence and they don't wake up! Your Majesty the King has awakened, and rebelling
against that order is itself a sin!”
“…….”
“Remember clearly. We don’t have one or two things to protect.”
The Marquis held the Marquis's wife's hand tightly.
“We have to hold out until this typhoon passes.”

The Bad End of That Otome Game Episode 150

* * *

Before long, the Countess McGinty left the townhouse. With the exception of the
maid chief, most of the senior maids left with her.
On the way to see the Countess off, Casio Brahmanduff was also with him. I waved my
hand high as I saw her away in the carriage.
If the Countess McGinty had seen it, she would have gracefully rebuked me for
saying that it was childish behavior, not like a lady who made her debut.
He wasn't sure if he would ever see her again.
I stared at Casio Brahmanduff next to me, with the usual graceful and relaxed
smile, as I watched the carriage moving away.
“Did you get something on my face?”
"Yes. As always.”
“Whenever……. Hmm, did you even ask for good looks?”
“…… The shamelessness of being able to spit those words out to me without any
shame... … Oh yeah…….”
I made a tired face for a moment.
Just recently, when I lamented that I should be sincere even a little bit, it was
that man who acted blatantly.
If there was such a thing as a conscience, I thought I would be a little more
serious... … . It's my fault for expecting a conscience from Casio Brahmanduff.
“…… It doesn't happen in a day or two that I know that Sir Casio Brahmanduff is
such a person, but I am amazed every time.”
"Thank you for the compliment."
“It’s not a compliment.”
“Anything you hear through Lady Emilia’s oriole-like voice is a compliment.”
“…….”
“Why?”
“…… I was wondering if I should run out of this position in the footsteps of the
Countess McGinty even now.”
“Then I will escort you wherever you go.”
“You have a lot of work to do and a lot of places you need to go. I'll give it to
you."
“If it’s Lady Emilia’s destination, it’s definitely a place I should leave
everything behind and accompany me.”
“That……. And what if I say I want to go to hell one day?”
“Do you want to see Hell?”
The face of the man smiling at me was like a face stuffed in a painting or a
statue.
It seemed as if time stopped for a moment. It reminded me of the forest on the day
of the hunting competition, where blood and screams resounded.
Of all the sights I've seen so far, the most worthy of 'hell'.
All survivors have returned to their homes, but at this point the socialite season
is over or far from complete.
It was just as Madame McGinty had promised. Since a big incident has occurred, it's
not just about keeping an eye on each other and refraining from gatherings... … .
There were quite a few survivors who stayed in their own rooms and complained of
refusing to go out.
Noble maidens who have grown up and have never seen blood before, or noble spirits
whose only 'hard' experience is to pick the prey that the hunters have driven
finely by the throat. It was all there.
Among the people who would have been confused by the sudden incident without
knowing the reason, the man who should have known something became gritty and I
avoided my gaze.
If I say I want Hell, will I bring Hell right away?
“I am curious about the scenery that will be reached when Sir Casio is dead.”
Casio closed his eyes and smiled as he realized that he was a child who couldn't go
to heaven even if he died.
“Lady Emilia will be lonely, so you will have to pay a bribe to get out.”
“You don’t think Casio will die and go to heaven, don’t he?”
“Lady Emilia. What do you not know? Neither heaven nor hell is far from this
world.”
The man's voice was calm.
“…….”
Casio reached out to me.
I looked at the left hand that reached out to me with the palm up as if asking for
a hold, silently.
“It’s not that simple……. For the gambler who goes crazy with gambling and sells his
entire family, and makes the last gamble with the last stake... … . Heaven will be
when we share the rosy hope of victory, and hell when we win and realize that there
is nothing left for us.”
“What lesson are you trying to teach me by making such a blatant nonsense?”
“I am not a fool enough to see hell in this world, wasting my own hand and making
those around me sink in my own crisis, Emilia. twinkling... … It’s more like a
golden blank check.”
Casio came closer to me and bowed his head. His eyes could not be seen because of
the backlight. Only the lips that had a smile on their face were visible.
“Lady Emilia can have it just by holding her hand.”
“…….”
“Neither arrogance, nor arrogance, nor sympathy. No need to doubt. Just stay by my
side.”
“…….”
“Are you mad that I see you as a pawn on the chess board? well. Obviously, you may
have been just a pawn at best, but... … It is different now.”
The man's voice sounded like a devil's temptation.
“…… If you stay by my side until the very end, I will make you a queen.”
“…….”
“I don’t need to do anything more.”
Queening. It was a rule I knew well, even though I don't know much about chess.
The pawn that succeeds in reaching the end of the chessboard is promoted to the
most powerful chess piece.
I'll give you a chance later, so be quiet for now?
No, rather than that, it seemed that if he listened to himself and held his breath
quietly like a pet, he would give him a reasonable reward.
…… No need to do 'nothing'? Do you think I'll be alone in this situation?
I couldn't fully reveal Ophelia's secret right away, and I was desperate to somehow
find out the answer in this chaotic situation?
In other words, this was an invitation to stop now.
I managed to raise my voice.
"why?"
“Because I like Lady Emilia.”
“I’m sick of those words now.”
“What should I do to satisfy Lady Emilia? Should I write a new contract?”
“…… There will be no debt left between you and me.”
“Shall I exchange Lady Emilia’s future with my sincerity as collateral?”
“What do you want?”
At this point, the voice did not come out well. Is there any reason to be so
persistent?
The thing Casio Brahmanduff hates the most is throwing away his rice. But a man who
sees a group of mana like an ant is seriously telling him not to do anything and
stay by his side?
As if waiting for that very word, Casio laughed like a fox rubbing his head at his
master's feet.
I knelt down on one knee while holding my stiff hand. It was a natural gesture, as
if he had practiced over and over again.
Like a gentleman proposing, Casio spoke politely.
“Please marry me.”
“…….”
I froze stupidly as if someone had slapped me in the back of the head. what?
“Now, what…….”
“As the next hostess of the Brahmanduffs, I hope you are in a safe place.”
“…….”
“With this amount of collateral, can you believe my oath?”
The words of what kind of work this is, almost came out of my mouth.
It was a landscape I had never imagined.
When I asked him if he ever thought of me as a true friend, he acted like he
expected that from him, and what? to get engaged?
“…… I don’t quite understand.”
Casio Brahmanduff is not someone who treats himself as cheap. As much as I know my
own worth better than anyone else, I am not a person who will recklessly do things
that will fall behind my value.
I managed to catch my breath and talk.
“A rational interest in me…… Were you there?”
Casio furrowed his eyebrows exaggeratedly as if he was sad.
“How did you hear me praising Lady Emilia until my tongue was worn out?”
"well. A plan to paint the image that good things are good because they debuted as
a partner of the previous governor?”
“Did I do this to anyone except Lady Emilia?”
“Ophelia?”
Casio was silent at my reply, which ran out without hesitation for 0.1 second.
“…… Do I really need to bring up Lady Ophelia’s story here?”
“I was just proving to you that I wasn’t the only exception.”
“If it were Lady Ophelia, I wouldn’t have asked for this.”
Casio's words sounded strangely.
Does it mean that Ophelia wouldn't have asked for the engagement, of course, or...
… Does that mean that Ophelia didn't have to be engaged 'out of the way'?
“Lady Emilia is different from Lady Ophelia.”
“Your words don't match well, Sir Casio Brahmanduff. You brought me to the capital
because of her letter, and you became a Cavalier and have come all the way here.
Come now... … .”
“Is the trigger that important?”
I don't know if I should be mad, stunned, or silent because Casio Brahmanduff is
saying that to no one else.
In fact, as soon as I heard the words, 'Please be engaged,' I was a little stunned.
I thought that no matter what he said, he would never be deceived, but it was
because Casio's words were more powerful than he had expected.
“Even now, I.”
The man pulled his hand. eyes met. The man's eyes were intense as if on fire.
“Can’t I think that I want you?”
“…….”
It was as if instinct whispered that it was dangerous.
Tell me to stop lying, I know it's a joke, and as usual, I can't go on and shoot
indifferently without changing a single expression on my face.
With Casio I've seen so far... … that something is different
A blank check you can hold with just your hand. If I just declare 'I will have', I
will give myself to you.
But there is only one prerequisite. I was by his side without doing anything.
“You don’t have to answer right now.”
Casio Brahmanduff added, like a cat that thinks of mice.
“Lady Emilia will also need time to think.”
“…….”
“But please don’t tease me for too long.”
The man bit my little finger without pain. A tingling sensation ran over my skin
like static electricity.
The man smiled one last time, leaving only traces of whether it was a warning or a
desire.
“Because I can’t stand it.”
I couldn't give any answers.

That Otome Game's Bad End Episode 151

* * *

The Gloucester butler was not surprised by my unexpected visit.

The master was on the go, and when he asked what he was going to do, he replied
that he would wait.
As I sat in the empty parlor, sipping tea, fifty thousand thoughts came to my mind.
Edmund must have heard about Elodie by now, right? How would you react? …… How
would you treat me if you found out that I kept it a secret from him and stole Her
Majesty the Princess and Elodie?
I was prepared to sit and wait for an hour or two, but Edmund arrived sooner than I
expected.
As Edmund entered the drawing room and saw me, he asked, half frowned.
“What happened without notice?”
Unknowingly, I stared at Edmund at the unexpected reaction.
Feeling my gaze, Edmund frowned.
“…… What was the reaction again?”
"no. I thought you were calmer than I thought.”
“It is still blatant that you are occupying the drawing room without saying
goodbye.”
“You said you would stop by the library sometimes.”
“The situation is like this…….”
“The situation?”
“…… It's really shameful.”
Edmund, who gnawed his teeth as if he was about to get sick, looked a little angry
and annoyed, but it wasn't much different from usual.
That was weird. I thought you'd threaten me by grabbing my neck and telling you to
blow up whatever you know about Elodie?
“You can’t go to the royal palace in this situation, can you?”
Edmund's eyes narrowed as soon as he heard me.
He seemed to be suspicious of something, and he seemed to be hiding his plans.
Anyway, it was more reassuring on the side.
“The royal palace? Why are you?”
“Even though I was with the Princess and Her Majesty before the attack…… There is a
sin in not taking care of him until the very end.”
“In that sense, everyone in the forest is a sinner, right?”
"Yes. Sir Edmund is a criminal.”
“Without me, in critical moments, the damage would have increased exponentially.
You must have died too.”
“Yes, I am a guilty conscience.”
“Are you treating me like an idiot who took the place of misfortune because I
couldn’t save everyone from an unexpected disaster?”
“Oh, I didn’t even think of it that way. If Sir Edmund thinks so, then he is
right.”
Edmund's face flushed red.
"now…… !”
“Just kidding, I came here because I wanted to ask you something.”
Edmund, who was about to yell at me at any moment, reluctantly killed my momentum a
little when I asked a question in a straight voice. Yes, even though it was evident
that it was still unpleasant.
“Is there anything you want to ask me?”
"Yes."
“What?”
“Aren’t you worried about Lady Elodie?”
“Now say that…… !”
Edmund was about to burst out screaming, but the next moment he stopped talking
unnaturally.
“What is it? My feelings for Lady Elodie... … Yeah, you're just selling it off as
if it's not a plausible real thing, and what are you going to say now? I'm going to
see if he even protests against the king's command."
“…… There is no need to misrepresent my intentions like that. I'm just here to ask
the Lord's thoughts."
Hearing my words, Edmund avoided my gaze with a troubled look on his face.
I just had to understand. He is now the heir to the Earl of Gloucester. You can't
tell me that you'll openly protest against the king's orders, and that specific
obsession won't allow you to say that you'll give up on Elodie though.
“To Sir…… I want to ask you about what happened during this hunting competition.”
“What do you mean?”
“Kyung-eun dealt directly with the enemies with magic. But I……. I don't know much
about this. However, there is another person whom they said 'sacrificial'... … . If
it's just a conspiracy, there might be a way for us to prepare for it... … .”
“Who is 'we'?”
Edmund gave a cold laugh.
“That's funny! Isn't it Lady Emilia, who despised me like a champ? I didn't know I
would be so easily incorporated into the fence after I saved my life once in a
hunting contest! If I had known it would be like this... … .”
“Why are you mad at me?”
“Of course, Lady Emilia said nonsense…….”
“I thought you were going to struggle to find a piece of straw about Lady Elodie’s
whereabouts, but you don’t even ask.”
“…….”
Edmund Gloucester shut his mouth like a clamshell at my words. He had a troubled
look on his face, as if he was in despair.
I narrowed my eyes at the strange feeling.
“What do you know?”
“Abandon the habit of blaming others at will, Lady Emilia.”
“If only Sir Edmund Gloucester I had ever been through…… I think it’s unfortunate
that Lady Elodie was in such a predicament, so she cried and complained to the
point of tears in her eyes, and argued that she was just using such a nonsensical
frame because I didn’t save her.”
“That, that nothing…….”
“Well, no matter how much you say Sir Edmund, your family will be precious. The
king’s name has been so strongly dropped, and I can’t deny it in front of me.”
I spoke to Edmund, who was slurring his words with a stabbed face, and was
deliberately sarcastic.
It was true that I was worried that I would go wild with the symbol that it was
Edmund Gloucester, the king's name, and that he had to go unnoticed.
But seeing Edmund Gloucester's squeaky attitude as if stabbed somewhere, I wondered
if it was just a performance suspicion.
Is it because of the guilt that he couldn't keep the place he was with?
“…… But, would you have any desire to save Lady Elodie? You are the person I
admired and loved so fiercely that I slapped the cheek of a lady who was outraged
by my words.”
“Of course not.”
Edmund glared at me and spit on me.
“First of all, His Majesty, Lady Elodie…… I know you pointed out that Satan was
born because he was going to perform a ceremony by sacrificing the princess's
majesty during a hunting contest. Is that really true?”
“…… I too went deep into the forest to hunt with others in the beginning, so I do
not know the situation of Lady Elodie and His Majesty the Princess. So I can’t give
you a quick conclusion.”
Rather than rushing around without any evidence saying, 'Isn't that angelic Lady
Elodie supposed to have done such a thing?' This was a bit unexpected.
But I did not hesitate for a while and answered.
“From a distance, the last time I saw her, the princess and her…… He was in a state
of being knocked down by a splash of black water. The enemies were aiming.”
“If Lady Elodie had not been able to control herself, she would not have been in
charge of the ceremony.”
Edmund answered with a smirk.
“In the rituals of unbelievers, the sacrifice…… To the last, thoroughly, is a
sacrifice. What matters in the ritual is the sacrifice's flesh, blood, bones, and
soul, not the sacrifice's will. The result also belongs to the person in charge of
the ritual. In the classics of the classics, you burn yourself and give it to the
gods……. Although it is said that there were occasional sacrifices in the form of
being the subject and the sacrifice, it is an ancient story.”
“…… Then why did His Majesty the King point out Elodi as the culprit? In the first
place, did the princess disappear along with her? The culprit who aimed for them...
… .”
“Because it was pointed out by the enemies in the forest.”
Edmund answered with a worried face.
“…… Moreover, it was revealed only later, but among those who lost their senses and
attacked people in the forest…… It is said that there were a particularly large
number of missing persons with gray hair - close to silver when light - and green
eyes. Anyone can expect that there is a special 'purpose'. Even if Lady Elodie
looked like a victim, I can't be sure in such a dire situation. It is difficult to
clear the allegation of internal pain.”
The problem is its 'purpose'. It was frustrating because I couldn't find Laertis in
a cool way.
After the king woke up, he couldn't even see his face properly. Lack of time was
also not enough, but Laertes also had to pay attention to the king.
At best, I'm keeping my distance from the Marquis Windrose, and it's not a good
thing to show a road acquaintance in a situation that could be dangerous.
Yes, rationally, I thought so too. It's not wise to get on a sinking ship.
Rather, keeping your distance now makes it a stairway to help them secretly later
when they are truly in danger.
I know, but... … Still, it couldn't stop the aftertaste from getting bitter.
“…… Is it possible that they were the ones who were targeting Ophelia?”
Edmund froze at my words. His blue eyes fluttered wildly as if he was saying
something.
“…… Now, that, what…….”
“I know that Ophelia and Elodie are both related to the ‘Goddess’.”
“…….”
And of course Edmund Gloucester knew it. Most of what Casio hinted at me was right.
Casio's intelligence is of course reliable, but did Edmund Gloucester, the well-
known Ophelia stalker, know more than me?
no. ok This was already half expected due to Edmund's reaction at the hunting
contest.
"and…….”
I thought a lot about whether I should say this or not.
But what is certain is that even though they do not know the reality of the
'enemy', they cannot do what they want.
I couldn't let Elodie die. It was like he said he liked the nuances of Ophelia in
the dream, yes, the way Elodie struggles to survive.
If Elodie wanted to die, he wouldn't have told me to learn how to eat well.
Do you think it's nice to see someone you don't like being stubbornly alive? Does
that mean you have a reason to live?
“I think Ophelia knew about Lady Elodie before she died.”
Casio Brahmanduff asked me to be engaged. Laertes Hope is in trouble.
Aside from my discomfort with Edmund Gloucester, I had to use whatever was
available to me first.
Edmund Gloucester's pupils hardened for a moment, as if in trouble.

That Otome Game's Bad End Episode 152

But it was only for a short time.

The very next moment, Edmund looked startled. Without any reaction, I just opened
my eyes wide and opened my mouth involuntarily.
It was just as good as the original version of the look, so the expression on his
face was worthy of seeing it, but if he looked even a little naughty, it would have
been ridiculous to make fun of him over and over again.
I looked up at Edmund with a face that I could hardly comprehend whether it was
startled or unexpected.
“Have you ever told Sir Edmund Gloucester such a thing?”
“…… No, she never told me that…….”
Edmund's voice trembled. I don't even know if that's acting or if it's the truth.
Anyway, is Ophelia's letter really just a letter to Casio... … .
I was worried. I still don't know what it means not to have my heart taken away,
but it's kind of hard to ask Edmund anyway.
“Besides, Lady Elodie is from the countryside, and her past is not well known. Even
if she grew up mixed with unbelievers, washed her identity and went to Tokyo, I
don't know how many past acquaintances will support her.”
Even if you have an acquaintance who will take your side, will you be able to
resist the king's command?
Even the Marquis of Windrose is paying attention now.
It is true that the king's power was weaker than when the king was healthy, but
that does not mean that there are not many people who would take the side of a
noble young-ae.
Edmund made an uncomfortable face, as if he felt a sense of remorse.
“…… She did not grow up among wicked unbelievers.”
It wasn't a voice that wanted to eat me up to my bones because I wasn't full of
energy as usual.
"Yes. I think so. I am glad that Sir Edmund agrees.”
Among the ending of the Elodie confinement in the game, Edmund brought her to him
in the name of edification... … .
If that is the case, it will be a story that Edmund was fine with the allegations
covered by Elodie and Marquis Windrose.
…… what? I blinked at the thought that passed me by.
Wait a minute. If the Marquis Windrose's writers fell for the same reason that they
were Elodie's patrons, then there's no reason not to get involved with Edmund
Gloucester, who was also an ardent lover, right?
Of course, the Gloucester family is also quite powerful, and Edmund Gloucester's
personal reputation and abilities cannot be underestimated either.
With that in mind, how about Laertes Hope, the Marquis of Windrose? Was there any
reason to be so damned by Elodie who wasn't even her real daughter?
“…… I am also afraid that Sir Edmund may be deceived by such shallow people and
hurt Lady Elodie's heart.”
“It seems that the cat is thinking of the mouse. When is the last time you openly
ignore Lady Elodie's kind heart, and do you care about Lady Elodie so much now?"
“It’s much better than having a gentleman who was an ardent suitor, enough to be
recognized by anyone, just watching you with the warmth of a fan on an autumn day.”
“Who’s in debt on an autumn day…… !”
“Oh, I didn’t mean Sir Edmund. Lady Elodie, unlike me, was very kind, and she was
loved by many people.”
Edmund shut his mouth at my reply. Whoops, there was a grinding sound.
Anyway, in light of the contents of the game, we can guess Edmund's attitude in two
main ways.
1. Edmund picked up Elodie after he was destroyed by unknown enemies.
2. Edmund stole what Elodie was about to be destroyed by an unknown enemy.
As for other guitars, I promise the future that the original will be smashed
anyway, and I will wait and see, there is the same item, but well…….
Anyway, what is certain is that Edmund intervenes after Elodie's life is ruined.
“…… Anyway, even if it's difficult for the lord to step out himself, Elodie... … If
you're not the culprit, wouldn't you need physical evidence to prove it? Even if
there is, I don’t even know what it is.”
Edmund looked at me with a worried face for a long time. I smiled at him as
shamelessly as possible.
How he interpreted my laugh, Edmund pulled out a lighter from his chest with a
frown on his face. It was the object he used in the woods back then.
“…… Then I saw this thing.”
“Yeah, you used it to do magic.”
“Whether using ordinary divine powers or magic, the ritual itself usually has to
take place only in a certain place. It is suicidal to perform magic like I did at
that time in the forest without preparation.”
When I set aside the top of the lighter, which looked luxurious, I saw something
like a small, hard-looking black stone, as I had seen at the time.
“Then, what methods do you use to reduce the burden in an emergency or everyday
life? …… I use this kind of medium or catalyst. It is so rare that only those who
know it know it.”
"that…… You said that Volume 2 of 〈Amy and Polita〉 is more like a modified magic
tool, right? Did something like this catalyst go into it?”
“The book is... … It's more like a clumsy artifact. It's kind of like a weapon, but
it's close to the magic coating effect, so it's close to the point that it doesn't
break easily."
Edmund shook his head with a tired look on his face for a moment, wondering what he
was thinking. Lady Beth, who swung through the forest waving a book, seemed to have
come to mind.
“…… Even if you create a magical effect with it, it is still dependent on your own
abilities. The only reason Lady Beth wielded the book as a weapon was because it
was Lady Beth, it would only hurt her arm if Lady Emilia wielded it.”
“…….”
So that means don't be rude.
“Anyway, let’s get to the point. If you want to do something big like a hunting
contest that day... … You would need a tool like this. It is suicidal to bear all
of that with one’s own strength.”
“Where do you get that catalyst? Is it a jewel?”
“It’s not a jewel, but……. You can think of it as being close to a very old fossil.
It is a crystal of power solidified under special circumstances, and if you are
really lucky, you can mine it from the ground. If not... … .”
“What if not?”
Edmund was silent for a moment.
“…… no."
“What?”
“It’s not a good story for Lady Emilia to know.”
“Who is treating me like a child?”
are you kidding I contorted my face openly.
“I’ve already seen all the things I can see and the things I can’t see. There's
nothing I can't hear anymore... … .”
“Unbelievers artificially obtain living sacrifices.”
“…….”
Edmund's face was expressionless. I didn't know what to say, so my lips twitched.
“…… Then, the unbelievers... … .”
“Even so, there will be limits. He made sacrifices to artificially acquire power
that shouldn't be there... … .”
“Ah, there’s no way Lady Elodie would have such a tool. If you find the culprit and
prove it with those things... … .”
“Does it look like it will?”
Edmund's face momentarily lit up with a laugh as cold as the north wind.
“You are an idiot.”
“…… I beg your pardon?"
“Do you know who you are fighting with right now?”
“…….”
Edmund's eyes were like blue flames.
It was as if the cold, blue, and hot were entangled and swaying like roaring ice.
It was strangely different from just expressing clear anger or irritation.
okay……. It was truly as if they were looking at me as if they were throwing away.
Until recently, I was taken aback by the markedly different attitude.
“Are you trying to get to know the enemy and attack it? Knowing nothing or having
nothing. What do you believe? under! The deputy commander of that great Knights of
Glamis? Do you have a small nose? Or the heir to that damn Brahmanduff family?”
“…….”
“Proving, without knowing where, who, or what? save me? There is no other kid.”
Why are you so angry all of a sudden?
“If you don’t know anything, you shut up and quietly lock yourself up, knowing that
your life is precious…….”
"no, I do not want."
"what?"
“I don’t like it.”
Casio Brahmanduff asked me to marry him. I will give you everything as long as you
listen quietly and stay with me.
In other words, don't interfere with what Casio Brahmanduff is doing. Don't know
any more, don't dig it up.
That means, if Lady Elodie is horribly killed right before my eyes, if the Marquis
Windrose is completely destroyed, or if Laertes Hope leaves my side, pretend not to
be ignorant.
Don't worry about 'something else', don't make sacrifices.
“Is that living?”
I didn't consider what I was doing a sacrifice, but in Casio Brahmanduff's eyes it
might seem like a sacrifice.
“If you run away, rationalize, excuse yourself that you have done everything you
can, and watch people die and get hurt and pretend you don’t know. Is that living?”
The skin of the hand that had not healed completely was sore. The man's blue eyes
stared blankly at me.
“I have already experienced a life of breathing for no reason.”
It was only about two years, but in the end it was an escape. There was nothing
lacking, but I wasn't happy.
“I also knew that even if I turned away from things I didn’t want to decide,
pretended to be nothing, and ran away, I would eventually come back to my future
self.”
The Marquis Windrose without Ophelia lied to me that I was nothing. He comforted me
that he threw it away first because he was afraid of being abandoned.
“But now that I have come…… The opponent you don't know is a huge and scary enemy,
so know the subject and run away without tails? my…… No matter what the people
around you have been through, and what will happen in the future?”
don't be funny
I laughed bitterly. Don't come to see me too early, Ophelia said. I told you to
survive, to be happy.
I'm not that close with Princess Alois.
I don't even want to value Elodie that much.
But I don't want to let go of things that aren't my fault and end in a miserable
way.
Above all, I wanted to protect the Marquis of Windrose.
“Even with someone who says you love them?”
to be cowardly.
I clicked my tongue as I looked at the blue eyes that seemed to be angry, anxious,
and bewildered.
“Live your life, Sir Edmund Gloucester.”
“…….”
“I will live proudly even for him.”

That Otome Game's Bad End Episode 153

Edmund Gloucester stared at me. A dangerous light flashed in the man's eyes like
shattered pieces of metal.
Ouch, a low grinding sound was heard.
“Lady Emilia…….”
A man took a step closer to me. I flinched, but I tried my best to be as calm as
the expression on my face.
“What’s so arrogant?”
Edmund looked angry. His jaw trembled faintly, as if something thick had hit his
throat, and he couldn't contain himself.
Then, in the banquet hall, the turbulent air was like when you slapped me on the
cheek.
“Now I don’t have anything to hold on to.”
that's funny When did I say I had a lot? I raised my chin and answered arrogantly.
“Can I give you the other cheek? I’m really looking forward to where you will be
given this time other than the library.”
“A horse never loses once.”
“Should I apologize for not being a compliant person?”
“If you think about it, back then, even in the forest. He jokes without fear while
endangering his life... … .”
Ha, I heard a hoarse laugh.
“Aren’t you scared?”
The man's face came closer. Blue eyes that look like madness. I looked up at him
with an expressionless expression.
It was so close that I could hear his breath. The tip of his nose rubbed for a
moment. If I had only seen the momentum, it was so horrendous that it would crush
me to the bone at any moment.
“Are you threatening to kill a customer without a mouse or a bird just because you
visited alone?”
“What if I do it?”
“That……. The Brahmanduffs will be excited and they will bite the Gloucesters.”
Edmund's face contorted at the moment he heard me. A sarcastic question came first.
"under! Do you believe Casio Brahmanduff will protect you?”
"no. I believe that if he accidentally loses me, whoever he is will be in trouble.”
“What is the difference?”
for example…… Assume that I am being pursued after being framed for assassination
of the royal family, like Elodie is now.
Casio Brahmanduff will do a sobering profit and loss calculation and throw me away
if necessary. Well, depending on the time, I might be able to tame the person who
framed me.
okay. I don't believe he will 'protect' me. I don't know if it's 'revenge'.
Oddly enough, there was such a belief. The belief that if Edmund Gloucester kills
me, Casio Brahmanduff will get revenge.
But Laertes Hope will hold my hand if I'm in trouble, without looking back.
If it becomes your enemy, the man who told me to cut myself too. That was the
difference.
“Now you are saying that your attitude towards Lady Elodie is similar.”
"radish…….”
“If you say you like someone, you take responsibility for that.”
I couldn't take responsibility for it, so it kept killing my heart.
“Didn’t you hate Lady Elodie?”
“I don’t want to die just because I hate it.”
“He said that he was living proudly for Ophelia, but now he has this contradictory
attitude…….”
“Whether I live, dead or alive, I consider him the most precious person in the
world, and I want Lady Elodie to come back to life. Apart from that Sir Edmund
Gloucester looks like a daphnia crawling out of Hell... … I wouldn't feel good if
you framed me without guilt."
Edmund froze.
Seeing the bewildered look on his face, as if he had heard a nonsensical sound, I
let out a cold voice.
“Of course, it’s a succubus. I will applaud you if you stumble and stumble in the
disaster that you have brought.”
“…… Since when did Lady Emilia become so kind? … .”
“I don’t know why you keep treating me like a hogu when you say that Casio and
Edmund are just living like a human being.”
“Like a human, yo?”
Edmund Gloucester made the face that I was dying of pity now.
Seriously, everyone's mental state is like this, so the endings in the game must
have been that shit.
Even when they say common sense, only two out of three people respond by saying,
'Where in the world are there such naive words these days?'
I pushed the tip of Edmund's nose with the palm of my hand and pulled it away from
me. Edmund took two or three steps back with his erratic movements.
"Yes. Can you tell me straight up? I want you to think about finding a woman you
like like a human and buying her.”
“So far, what have I been saying…….”
“Aren’t you worried about me?”
At my words, Edmund Gloucester momentarily looked like he had been stabbed in the
back of the head.
There was no sarcastic sarcasm, no anger, no masked expression, only pure surprise.
“You didn’t advise me to take care of myself and hide as if I was dead, didn’t
you?”
To the extent of that, it was a battle of how dare you give me advice. I'm going to
tell the truth to a kid who doesn't know anything, so listen carefully, this
attitude.
“I don’t want to pay too much attention to advice that is not sincere.”
I smiled broadly. If possible, I hope my smiling face effectively scrapes the
insides of Edmund Gloucester.
But Edmund Gloucester licked his lips a few times, as if he was speechless, and
then shut them tight.
To be honest, even if I don't really like Elodie, it's kind of hard to ask for a
connection with a writer like Edmund Gloucester.
But right now, my life is on the line, so I wanted to use it even if it was a
daphnia like that.
Edmund, who looked at me with a calm face, answered in a gloomy voice.
“…… Ah, of course! I was hoping to understand the plight of Lady Emilia, who is
running wild without knowing my subject, but since it is not necessary, I don’t
need to go any further.”
"Yes. Yes."
“You will regret it.”
"What?"
“The present man-yong.”
I paused for a moment. Edmund Gloucester always had that attitude towards me,
though. Just now, his voice was strangely different from usual.
"Yes. Please laugh out loud in the future. I am a lowly lady who cannot keep up
with the wisdom of the great expert Sir Edmund Gloucester, so I have to step down
for today.”
no way. I've never seen a guy change his mind in the future, like a guy who
inevitably goes to see it later.
Well, Edmund Gloucester is a really good little guy to get the job done... … What
are you going to do at a risk to me who's not even Elodie? No way.
I turned away from Edmund with a smile on my face until the end.
There was no greeting until I left the door. The Gloucester butler, who, as always,
maintained a perfect smile, bowed his head politely at me.

* * *

“You still have no results? Oh my gosh, Sir Laertes. You don't even have to lie to
me."
Archduke Franz was completely different from what he had seen recently.
The cowardly figure when he ran away from his seat as if frightened in front of
Laertes was nowhere to be seen, and he had a confident smile on his face.
He pretended to know Laertes, who had visited the palace for a report, and in the
next moment without a word he even put his arm around Laertes' shoulder.
One of Laertes' eyebrows twitched.
Whether he was unaware of the signs of such opponents, or whether he noticed them
but didn't care, the Archduke still maintained a friendly attitude as if he were
dealing with a friend of a decade.
“The pressure you must be feeling, I don’t know! Well, then. After all, something
happened to the Lady who was staying in the Windrose family, how heavy would it be
on her shoulders? You don't have to think hard about me. Yes, you can think of me
as your father.”
“It is an unjust word.”
“Uh-huh! You can't use it when a person is so inflexible, darling. If you stop
being humble, it's a sin, a sin."
He secretly changes his tone and pretends to be friendly. The man's purple eyes
sharpened.
“I will take my heart. As you said, we are investigating the case ordered by His
Majesty, so I don't want to buy someone else's guess by showing a friendly
attitude."
“Hey, man…….”
As he stared at Laertis, who resolutely removed his arm, the Prince's face lit up
for a moment, and then a disgruntled light flashed and then disappeared.
“…… Well, Sir Laertes, it's not like a day or two. Well, anyway, I'm serious. me
what... … He's always been faithful to my older brother. I tried to lighten her
burden, but lately Her Majesty the Queen…….”
The Grand Duke pointed to the other side of the palace with a wink.
The king awoke, but only awake, and still spent most of the day in bed. No one
could predict when he would leave and wake up.
The only way to know the king's intentions were the words that the queen, known to
be guarding, intermittently said, 'Your Majesty has arrived'.
Laertes' report was simple. No progress on the case as of yet. Tracking the
remnants of enemies. In any case, we are investigating to prevent a recurrence of
this situation.
The Queen expressed dissatisfaction with the sluggish situation as she ordered the
search for Elodie and the princess with the highest priority, but Laertes did not
say anything.
So, rumors have already circulated that the queen is trying to sack Laertes by
holding her accountable for this situation.
Now that the king has awakened, the position of Archduke Franz is ambiguous.
Fighting with the queen, who hides the king's coma for days and works so that his
son can fully ascend the throne, is different from fighting the king himself.
"okay. I can only guess the feelings of parents who have lost their children, but
it is not a matter of putting too much empathy for public affairs.”
“I am only sorry for causing concern to the Queen because of my shortcomings.”
“It’s not your fault. How is it your fault that the enemies are so sophisticated?”
Laertes' eyes were dry, but the Archduke showed kind eyes and tapped Laertes'
shoulder.
“Well, I did my own research, but I heard that the chief maid, whom the Queen had
loved, was also sacrificed in this incident. Maybe that's why he was even more
upset. However…… You're fair and fair, so I'll tell you."
The archduke whispered.
“It has been said that the maid was visibly disrespectful to the princess. Did you
go out of the palace too often... … .”
“…….”
Laertes opened his eyes to ponder for a moment.
“Where did you hear that?”
“Whoever speaks in the palace is bound to steal it. I've only heard rumors floating
around."
“You cannot investigate the royal family simply by heart attack.”
“Huh! Hey guys, talk to me in a big way. Wherever I go, it sounds like I was
talking about accusing the Queen. I only remembered because it was absurd to say
that the lowly ones dared to be disrespectful to the royal family. If that's true,
shouldn't the rest of the maid's family be blamed too?"
“…….”
“Besides, everyone knows that the Crown Princess is extremely restrained from going
out of the palace, but is this good-natured person who will often send her maid out
of the palace on her own to run a small errand for me?”
The Grand Duke was the one who said sarcastically that the queen was not very
lucky, and that Myeong-saek was born as the king's eldest daughter, and that she
would be sad because her daughter was so weak and timid.
On the other hand, the Grand Duke's daughters and sons were all in good health and
had no major problems with their personalities.
The Grand Duke, who had been secretly ignoring the royal family with the excuse of
the princess's lack, made a sad voice as if he was genuinely concerned.
Laertes only looked at the scene with cold eyes.
“We will take care of your concerns and take care of them.”
“Hmm, well, it’s not good for people to live too straight. What do you do when you
go out of your way to buy a misunderstanding from your Majesty the Queen? Taking
care of you is the first, first. Even if I want to help, I'm afraid my brother will
misunderstand me... … .”
“You don’t have to worry as the Grand Duke’s heart has not been distorted in the
slightest.”
“Yes, yes! A man among men! There is no one more virtuous and trustworthy than Sir
Laertes.”
Laertes let out a wild laugh until the end and looked at Archduke Franz with
troubled eyes as he walked away.
Even a powerful person who could see all his plans, it was difficult to treat him
rudely as long as he was in power.
It was then. I could feel a faint smirk next to me. should i cut it? No, for an
assassin or an enemy, he had an excessively low-key presence.
“Lee, Laertes, Deputy Knight Commander.”
The maid she saw for the first time spoke to her with desperate eyes.
“Oh, please save Princess Aloisia.”
Laertes' eyes widened.

That Otome Game's Bad End Episode 154

* * *

Jesse was almost the only maid in the palace who cared about Princess Alogia.
As she was the only princess in the royal family, Alogia had two maids assigned to
her.
However, they only put their names on the posts, and the two of them rarely entered
the palace itself. Because the queen had tolerated it.
The real power of the royal palace was the little prince. Everyone said that if you
want to succeed, you have to serve the prince.
Under the circumstances, Princess Aloisia was nothing more than a scoundrel in the
royal palace. Even more so because I didn't get the love of my parents.
The king had no interest in the princess from the time she was healthy, and the
queen withdrew from her education as soon as the little prince was born.
It was impossible for other people to genuinely care for Princess Gubakdegi, which
my parents didn't even care about.
Most of the people near the princess were the queen's servants, and they didn't
care where she was or what she was doing.
Before the princess made her debut, there was no process of inviting children of
aristocratic families of her age to the palace to build friendships. Because the
queen didn't think it was worth it to the princess.
In such a palace, Jessie was the only maid that the princess who lived without
going against my mother's will like a mouse died.
Jessie wasn't even the maid of the Black Palace where the princess was staying. He
was in charge of cleaning the other palace next door, but because he was the
youngest, he had to clean the black palace that was handed over by his senior.
Then he ran into a princess who was spending time hiding in the corner of the
palace, and at first, Jessie, who pretended not to know anything about sparks,
turned away and gradually became close with the princess.
The princess without real authority knew well what the queen would do to the lowly
maid if she revealed her friendship with the lowly maid. So I pretended not to
know.
Secretly, secretly, while everyone was asleep, I met and talked to her while
avoiding the soldiers' patrol time.
Jessie was almost the only person in the royal palace to whom the princess would
confide in herself.
The princess seized some of the trinkets that had been given to me, such as a thin
piece of silk fabric, and gave it to Jesse.
Jesse refused at first, then accepted.
The princess, who was not good at speaking in front of other people, spoke well to
Jesse.
It was common to say that I saw a lady who appeared in the newspaper as a black
tulip this time, or that the lady with the name of the lily by the Marquis of
Windrose was really pretty, but at times it was serious.
It was also that day.

<flashback><i>'Oh, mama will do something.'</i></flashback>

Jessie remembered the face of the princess, who bit her lip with an anxious face
the last time she met her. With a pale blue face, his fingertips were trembling.
I was glancing around Yeonsin in case someone found me, and hid myself as if
burying myself in a rose bush with a fence the size of a human being.
Jessie also squatted next to the princess and asked in a low voice.

<flashback><i>'What do you mean by that?'</i></flashback>

<flashback><i>'I, I know. know……. But others don't know. Leh, you mustn't touch
Lady Elodie... … . I think your mother will do things her way. This time, the maid
that my mother gave me during this hunting contest is taking care of me. What do we
do? What do I do?'</i></flashback>
<flashback><i>'Princess, please speak slowly. What has Her Majesty the Queen done?
… .'</i></flashback>
<flashback><i>'I went to the basement of a royal palace when I was five years
old.'</i></flashback>

The princess's voice became clear for a moment. Even the trembling fingertips were
fine.

<flashback><i>'There... … No, I saw something scary.'</i></flashback>

<flashback><i>'What?'</i></flashback>

Are you even a ghost? Jessie remembered a rumor from a long time ago.
Many rumors circulated in the historic palace, which has not changed since the
country's founding.
One of them was saying not to enter the basement or the old temple at night.
A monster secretly tamed and bred by the royal family wanders around and eats
suspicious people. The ghost of a maid who died unfairly is looking for her
companions... … .
Rumors varied, but were not credible.
five years old? Jesse remembered something.
Although everyone is now a nerd, the princess was once educated as the heir of this
country.
As soon as the princess could barely speak and walk, the queen began to teach her
all sorts of things.
It was only for a short time, but the princess at that time had managed to be
treated as a gifted student who excelled in her education.
Later, everyone came to think that it was just the Queen's extreme educational
achievement.
Seeing his clearly opened eyes looking at Jesse, he suddenly remembered the words
he thought were a lie.
The princess has become everyone's sidekick since the birth of her younger
brother... … .
He was timid, unable to disobey others, and lived in his own palace as if he did
not exist. He couldn't even dare to fight for power with his younger brother.
Why?
The princess may not actually be an idiot. Are you just holding your breath to
survive?
It was a story that flowed like a joke among the maids. Even the person who talked
about it laughed as if it was a nonsensical joke.
But at this moment, Jesse opened his eyes in surprise.
The eyes of the princess, who always seemed anxious as if to cry, became as hard as
the ground after the rain, even for a moment.

<flashback><i>'Well, if you touch it wrong, you die. I, I'm so scared of that... …

I always wanted to leave the palace... … .'</i></flashback>
<flashback><i>'Princess, what are you saying you shouldn't touch?'</i></flashback>
<flashback><i>'…… Jesse shouldn't know.'</i></flashback>

The princess who was thinking about something murmured.

<flashback><i>'Jessie and I are strangers. Take this.'</i></flashback>

<flashback><i>'Princess.'</i></flashback>

The princess handed Jesse a small pouch. Jessie was startled to find out that the
pair of shiny earrings in it was the princess wearing it during her debut prom.

<flashback><i>'I can't accept this!'</i></flashback>

<flashback><i>'I have it'</i></flashback>
<flashback><i>'Hey, I can't even handle this... … .'</i></flashback>
<flashback><i>'Have... … . If something happens, run away.'</i></flashback>
<flashback><i>'…….'</i></flashback>

In the meantime, most of the accessories the princess gave to Jessie were cheap. Of
course, it was a real gem because it was owned by the princess, but it was too much
to say that it was a great luxury item that Jessie could dispose of without any
hesitation.
Even though she was a princess, she had no external activities, so high-quality
accessories were not often given.
However, even so, the accessories were unusually expensive for what was given to
the princess, as the queen designated her as the prince's partner at the debut
prom.
It was just right for a maid to dispose of the princess's belongings
indiscriminately and to become a thief. She wasn't the princess who didn't know
that.

<flashback><i>'Princess, what's going on?'</i></flashback>

Jessie couldn't hold back and asked again. The princess' face, which had turned
white like a frightened kitten, was unusual.

<flashback><i>'If there's anything I can do to help, I'll help, princess. What's

going on?'</i></flashback>
<flashback><i>'…….'</i></flashback>

The princess seemed to be troubled. After being silent for a long time, Jesse
called the princess again as if to urge her, and then she raised her head.
It was dark everywhere. A faint sound of an owl could be heard in the distance. The
princess's voice sounded like a whisper.

<flashback><i>'…… Hey.'</i></flashback>
<flashback><i>'Yes?'</i></flashback>
<flashback><i>'Hey, down there... … .'</i></flashback>

Trembling, the princess clearly said this.

<flashback><i>'is…… Crabs will eat people.'</i></flashback>

Jesse could never forget the fear of youth in those eyes.

The princess was attacked by Elodie? So you're missing?
Jessie couldn't believe it when she heard the full story of what had happened on
the day of the hunting competition and the orders the king had issued.
The princess was rather worried about Elodie. The queen would do 'something' to
'Elodie'. But they both disappeared.
Everyone was only interested in the aftermath and political forces that would
follow after this incident, but no one was concerned about the safety of the
missing princess.
Especially the queen. She had always been a good daughter who was innocent and
cared for her, and even cried and cried in front of the nobles to ask for her
daughter back, but Jessie knew better than anyone that it was a play.
Jessie couldn't afford to sell the earrings the princess had entrusted to me. The
princess had told her to leave the palace with her, and to go far away, but she was
trampled upon by the princess who had never even thought of escaping herself.
I did need money. My father passed away early and my mother was ill with only two
younger brothers.
That is why I got a job as a maid in the royal palace, where room and board were
provided and additional allowances were provided depending on the type of work.
As long as the earrings are entrusted to you by the princess, you will no longer
have to work in the royal palace. You don't have to suffer from ridicule and
bullying by maids your age who ridicule you and ridicule you.
However…….

<flashback><i>'Okay, okay? kid, you must go Yes, Jessie is my…… Because they're
friends.'</i></flashback>
I thought it was a very strange royal family. Even a royal family without real
powers, such as a maid from commoners, can be disposed of with just the lift of a
finger.
friend? Are you friends?
A sound to be ridiculed if anyone caught it.
He was a very innocent royal family, he said it went well, and I thought he would
give me some money and give him some money.
Even the 'wake up' king didn't say a single word of concern for the princess.
Jesse was strangely upset about it.
Are you precious? A commoner like me is someone you can't even look up to for the
rest of your life, right? But how could that be?
was divided Somehow, I wanted to do it.
But Jesse was powerless. He couldn't even leave the palace at will and find the
princess.
I didn't even have connections to ask anyone. I couldn't even find out about the
queen.
Who do you mean? Even the queen can't believe it. Archduke Franz? or nobility? It
would be nice if Jessie didn't get kicked out by Chidogon as soon as she spoke.
So Jessie let the Archduke go and stood for a moment in the empty hallway, kneeling
in front of Laertes, who seemed to organize his thoughts.
Even in the palace, I had heard many times that his personality was wonderful.
You show your true character when dealing with subordinates rather than superiors.
In that sense, the rumors about the character of the people in the palace fit
pretty well than expected.
Jesse decided to only put his hopes on it.
“Lee, Laertes, Deputy Knight Commander.”
Laertes didn't reproach the maid who stood in front of me and spoke to me.
He simply glanced around and looked at Jesse again, as if wondering what was going
on - to see if anyone was watching the scene.
With the heavy purple gaze in front of her, Jessie gathered up her courage. I was
so nervous that my legs were shaking.
“Oh, please save Princess Aloisia.”
“…… Princess Jeon is doing my best to search... … .”
“Your Majesty the Queen will not save the princess.”
Laertes' eyes widened.
Shall I rebuke you? What do you mean, do you want to send yourself to jail? Jesse
imagined the worst for a moment.
“…… It's not something we're going to talk about here. Follow me.”
"Yes. Yes!"
Jesse followed Laertes.
Skillfully, he found a room in an uninhabited corner while avoiding places like
servants and soldiers.
After keenly checking to see if there was anyone nearby, I went in and closed the
door. Jessie's eyes widened at the skillful and quick movement.
“Tell me in detail what is going on. However, I cannot be held responsible for your
safety if any lies are mixed in.”
"Well, then, if everything I'm saying is true, are you saying you can protect me?"
“It will depend on what you say.”
Jessie swallowed dry saliva and took out the earrings she carried with her every
day. A jewel that was too luxurious for a single maid to hold shone from the palm
of her hand.
Laertes waited for Jessie's words without questioning what kind of earring it was.
“…… I think the princess was feeling something strange even before the hunting
competition started.”
Jessie began to unravel the rest of the words as she looked into Laertes' sharp
eyes, who was watching her.
Convincing yourself that you can't take back the words you've already brought out.

That Otome Game's Bad End Episode 155

* * *

“I knew you would come.”

“Do you have any prophetic powers?”
“There are pioneers everywhere in the search for the truth of the world. And many
of them are our colleagues.”
Edmund's blue eyes darkened. The small building near the marina was humid and hot
even in the middle of the day. A musty smell filled the dimly lit room.
Edmund would normally have shut his nose and took a step backwards, but this time
he seemed okay.
Inside the building, a man and a woman were each sitting. Both had their faces
hidden in robes and hoods large enough to obscure their silhouettes.
The man turned his back and fiddled with the ropes on the floor, and the woman
faced Edmund.
“Sir Edmund Gloucester.”
One of Edmund's eyebrows twitched as he said his name. But there was no other
reaction.
“The reality is nothing compared to the fame. What the hell have you done to this
little space?”
“Can’t you guess?”
“…… You messed up people.”
Edmund mumbled, and the woman clapped briefly. mate, mate. It was a move that was
so dry that it looked like it had no sincerity.
“That’s right.”
It is said that the way everyone reads the book is to designate it as a forbidden
book.
The propaganda method of the Amy and Polita series was also similar. No one took
the reality of the night escape romance story that hit the capital 'seriously'.
However, I just thought it was 'fun'.
I added it because there were mixed riddles that could not be solved. Whether it’s
theology or magic, I just thought of it as an object for solving quizzes that are
not easily encountered in everyday life.
The reason why men and women who read the novel did not inform the public and
visited the pier alone with few people…….
It was fun, along with a plausible interpretation that the lover, the real model of
the main character, is helping the lovers in a sad story financially.
Could it be that there is something hidden in the product? Maybe it's a sequel to
the book.
I don't go alone, but two lovers go together.
In the 'book', no matter how enigmatic it was, it was published openly like this.
Could it be dangerous? Everyone knows that there are no people there, right?
So I was able to get over it.
They laid the camp and kidnapped people who just snooped into the empty building
out of curiosity.
Even if someone said something about the book, people just laughed at it.
After solving the riddle hidden in the book first, a half-abandoned marina was
revealed?
Few people take such things seriously.
Besides, the marina was a space where anyone could come. There were few people
using it, so there was no boatman left, but when an ordinary person looked around
during the day, nothing was strange.
Unless someone like Edmund Gloucester comes and takes a look around.
“Are you here alone?”
“What am I afraid of that I should bring others with me?”
“You must be guessing who we are.”
"I'm not even the piper... … Do I really have to deal with these little bastards
who kidnap people for such frivolous things?”
“No.”
The woman came silently and grabbed Edmund's arm. A familiar feeling rose on his
arm.
The woman cleverly avoided Edmund's startled attempt to shake it off and let out a
laugh.
“You have come alone because you have no intention of accusing us. Because I'm
curious... … Because I want to know. We know people like you very well……. People
who are eager to experiment, to find out. He is a very good colleague of ours.”
“…….”
The woman's voice sounded like the sound of a snake sliding down a tree stump. It
was soft, faint, and creepy.
“What do you mean by the truth you know?”
Edmund nodded nervously. The woman with only her mouth exposed under the hood
laughed.
“Can I tell you straight up?”
Seogung, Seogung, Scoop, Scoop.
From the corner of the building, without looking back, I could hear a man
sharpening something. A subtle, irritating sound, as if it were touching a nerve.
“…… This world, no, this country and the world of ‘us’.”
There was a faint rustling sound, like a snake gliding on its tongue. It sounded
like laughter.
Through the hood, the woman's eyes flashed faintly like lightning and then
disappeared. It was like the tip of a needle forged in anger.
“They are all toys of the goddess.”

* * *

“…… What is this?"

It was when I was looking around the pendant necklace that Ophelia had given me as
a gift.
It was only after I realized that it was a piece of Ophelia that I could finally
get information about.
As I touched the piece of the mainspring key contained in Ophelia's second letter
with my fingertips, I felt a faint bump on it.
Just in case, I rubbed a lot of charcoal on the mainspring key and printed it out
with paper, but there was nothing special about it.
I sighed and looked down at the only geometrical pattern on the paper, then rubbed
my soot-drenched hand on the blank paper.
I couldn't even go out and wash my hands or make a loud noise because it was an act
that I did secretly after I was tired in the room alone and insisted on going to
sleep.
I tried to sit down on the chair with my hands clasped so that the soot didn't get
anywhere else, but I heard a sharp noise.
Karang, Kang!
The pendant necklace hanging from his neck fell to the floor. I was terrified and
grabbed the necklace involuntarily with my soot-stained hands.
It looked like it was carved out of pure silver, but if you drop it incorrectly,
the surface might be damaged. Then, suddenly, a strange thing flashed in my eyes.
At the tip of the bird's beak, which had been crafted on the surface, it seemed
that a crack could be seen.
If I hadn't touched it with my sootty hands, it was all shiny silver and the place
would not have been visible.
I tried to push the tip of the mainspring key into it, just in case.
I thought it would take time, but unexpectedly, it went in without a hitch. I just
turned it around.
Crackle, wiggle.
The sound of something being pushed was heard, and the front of the pendant opened
wide. It was filled with something.
At first glance, it was a black mass that looked like a piece of obsidian. Is it a
gemstone? Under the sun, it seemed to turn a little reddish airway.
The surface was very black and shiny, as if it would swallow any light. When I
pressed it with my fingertips, it was incredibly hard.
In the meantime, the crackling sound of the pendant seemed to be the sound of the
black stone hitting the inside of the pendant.
“…… What is it?”
It looks like I've seen it somewhere... … ? I narrowed my eyes. Where did you see
this?
I thought for a long time, rolling the lump with my fingertips, and almost jumped
the next moment.
“…… Isn't that the catalyst Sir Edmund was talking about?"
Why is that precious thing here? I was stunned. Even the size was different.
It was several times the size of the stone in the lighter that Sir Edmund was proud
to use.
It was when I was observing while tearing up stones here and there. A cautious
voice was heard from behind the door.
“Lady, are you still sleeping?”
“…… still in bed What's going on?”
“You have a guest.”
"Guest?"
“Lady Emilia!”
It's Lady Beth's voice!
I put the stone back into the pendant and hastily closed the lid.
There was the sound of a rattling and automatic locking inside. I tucked the
necklace into my clothes, hurriedly fell on the bed, and as soon as I rolled up the
blanket, the door opened.
“Lady Emilia, are you okay?”
“…… Yes. Lady Bass. Did you miss me so much that you couldn’t even wait to knock?”
"of course!"
I gave up trying to convince Lady Beth of the bubbly replies. what…… I didn't
notice the necklace, so it'll be fine.
“…… The clothes are like this, and since I was lying in bed all the time, it
doesn’t look like I’m going to welcome guests.”
“What is going on between us! It’s like wearing pajamas, so you can show it off
casually!”
Lady Beth might be ready, but I'm not yet... … . Instead of answering that, I just
smiled.
“Thank you for taking a good look at me, even in this way……. What's going on?”
“That’s right, Lady Emilia. that…….”
“What is it, are you looking at me?”
Did you rip a book or have an accident? Did anything happen? Beth didn't know
anything about Elodie and the princess, so she wouldn't have been able to divulge
the secret.
When I looked at Beth curiously, who was looking at me strangely, Beth hesitated
and said.
“…… I got an invitation from the Marquis of Windrose.”
"Yes?"

That Otome Game's Bad End Episode 156

“An invitation?”
An invitation to Beth that didn't come to me? It's weird. Beth nodded with a sullen
face.
“…… The Marquis was very heartbroken, so Elodie's young girl... … I wish that a
similar girl would come and comfort me. I have come in the name of Your
Excellency.”
“…….”
The moment I heard that I had come in the name of the 'Marquis', I shut my mouth.
It was not something to be taken lightly.
No matter how sick the marquis may be, it is she who represents the name of the
marquis and rules the society.
The Marquis sent a letter directly? To put it simply, it could be a means to
secretly cheer up the Marquis since she is lying down... … .
“Would you like to go with me?”
“What do you want Lady Beth to do?”
“I honestly don’t know much about this…… Still, I feel sorry for the Marquis.”
I looked at Beth like that without saying a word. Regretful. How I wish I could
just think like that, like Beth.
“You came to see me because it was difficult to go alone.”
"Yes. After all, if I pretend to be Lady Emilia, I pretend.”
Beth laughed shyly.
“The atmosphere is strange these days. Every time I see Lady Emilia, I have a bad
expression on her face.”
“…….”
"of course…… I'm also worried about the Princess and Lady Elodie, but it's better
for us to cheer up rather than think bad thoughts. Yes?"
"Yes. Lady Beth is right.”
“Then will you come with me today?”
“…… Is your invitation dated today?”
"Yes."
“Lady Beth, did you reply in advance?”
“If you’re lucky, you said you’d bring a friend with you.”
What if I told you not to go... … . She shook her head slightly at Beth, who smiled
at me.
“If I had an appointment today, what would you do?”
"uh…… Do you have an appointment?”
“…… do not have. Go."
I beckoned to Beth, who rolled her eyes. Beth smiled and put her arms around me.
I was lost in thought as I rode the carriage to the House of the Marquis Windrose.
Kitty has been speechless since the day of the hunting competition. I didn't even
bother talking to Kitty.
Kitty was cheerful and kind enough to take care of me as a guest. Casio who put
such a kitty on me... … .
Beth had a maid who slapped her on the back saying she was worried about the late
Beth. Even Beth, who was fearlessly traveling alone, seemed unable to ignore the
heavy atmosphere of the capital city these days.
Even in the carriage, the maid murmured, "Aren't you afraid of the young lady?"
Bess shot at him saying, "What's wrong with the Marquis Windrose?"
…… Did Elodie have a maid? Sometimes he came to see us alone, sometimes with a
maid. There must have been a maid during the hunting contest. okay. What happened
to that maid?
The maid who followed the princess - more like a maid than a maid - died. What
about Elodie?
“Hey, Lady Emilia.”
"Yes?"
“…… How are you these days with Sir Brahmanduff?”
“…….”
I was silent for a moment in embarrassment.
…… I did get an engagement request. This is a bit too much for a pink mood like
Lady Beth wants... … .
okay. Casio Brahmanduff's attitude was slightly different. Before and after my
debut Tangte, I pretended to be kind to myself, telling me to do whatever I want
and take care of whatever I do. now…….
'Even now, can't you think that I want you?'
pressure. Maybe, nervous?
…… no way. Why the hell is Casio Brahmanduff so nervous?
Anyway, unlike before, the attitude changed to 'don't do anything stupid and stay
locked up in the mansion'. why?
However, I couldn't tell you about this in a straight line, so I let out a
moderately vague smile.
“…… During hunting competitions, so... … Everyone was a big deal. So he cared about
me a lot.”
"How!"
Lady Beth's eyes twinkled. If possible, it would be great if you pursue your own
romance rather than someone else's romance... … .
Even if the youngest was engaged, if the wrong story had flowed in, it was almost
as if they were going to the wedding hall the next day.
“I heard that Sir Casio Brahmanduff is not such a caring person.”
“He is my Cavalier.”
“No, no, no. Even when escorting a little girl in the family, everyone tells me
that she is someone who secretly doesn’t care.”
“Because he knows how not to be misled by others.”
“Oh boy!”
what, what I blinked in surprise when I saw Beth's eyes approaching my eyes.
It wasn't that narrow, but Bess and the maids were sitting in a wagon that wasn't
that wide. It was close enough to hit his head if he made a mistake.
Beth puffed up the cheeks in front of my nose and said in an angry tone. I froze
like a prey caught in a hunter's trap.
“But when Sir Casio Brahmanduff releases Lady Emilia’s hand, he sometimes stares at
him with disappointment!”
“…… Yes?"
A beep was mixed in my bewildered voice.
“If you are with other people, make sure to look at them from afar as if you won’t
miss them!”
No, that's an ordinary chess piece to figure out the dynamics... … .
“Nothing else! It's a ring! If it’s the little finger, it’s the finger closest to
the ring finger!”
It's not the ring finger, what the hell does the ring finger and the closest finger
do? … .
"Besides, I've heard rumors like this."
Beth's smiling eyes were unusual.
“Sir Casio Brahmanduff ordered a bracelet of roses patterned in gold from a famous
jeweler in the capital! Who is this, a gift for?”
“…… A present to appease Her Majesty the Queen in distress?”
“Why are you pretending not to know, Lady Emilia! To woo Emilia!”
“…….”
Excited about where I had heard the rumors from my silence, Beth spoke several
words.
I heard that it was a very beautiful and small fresh flower the size of a little
fingernail, poured into a mold, and adorned with various jewels.
The ring has already been given to Emilia, the little finger, so maybe it's a
bracelet... … .
“…… Where did you hear that? when?"
"Well. I'll just I heard the maids who went to the market whisper.”
“…….”
…… Casio Brahmanduff, you bastard... … .
It wasn't an accidental engagement request, was it? I instantly made an impression.
At this point, you are sure to be a criminal. Instead of giving me a definite
answer right away, it was as if I had made a hand in the social world in advance,
anticipating that I would be very willing to reject it.
In the first place, it was not a number favored by the upper class because it was
not sophisticated to tell what family and what family were engaged, married, and
immediately. If things were going well, they would spread romantic rumors like this
in advance, creating a friendly atmosphere.
Usually, that is, if I want to say no, my family will refute it with a moderately
different rumor…… The problem is that I don't have a decent family.
At this point, I wonder if the true meaning of Ophelia's warning, 'Don't lose your
heart' to me, meant not to be taken away by a fraudulent life contract that would
take away your kidneys and gallbladder.
“…… If it was pure gold, it would be easy to dispose of it.”
…… Wouldn't we need some money to get Elody and Princess Alogia away? If you bite
pure gold well, tooth marks will remain, but if you beat it with a hammer or
something like a rose, you think it could be a sufficient emergency fund?
"Yes? Lady Emilia, what did you just say?”
“No, no. Well. It looks pretty.”
“Lord Cassio Brahmanduff, you were so devoted to Lady Emilia, would you mind giving
it to another lady?”
“…….”
I don't think that's the case either. So that's the problem. I could see my face in
the carriage window, black and dead. I calmly took a deep breath.
I didn't know that Casio Brahmanduff would block my way by using my wedding path as
a tool. This was absolutely my fault. A low, gloomy voice leaked out without me
knowing.
“…… I should have dropped this fox child into the golden trap.”
“Lady Emilia? What kind of fox are you suddenly?”
“I want white fox fur.”
“Is it this hot on a day like this? Didn't you say something similar last time?"
“That fox fur won’t be hot even in midsummer, so that’s okay.”
“I don’t know, but it seems that there is a kind of white fox fur that can be
obtained from the Brahmanduffs. I've never seen anything like that in a novel. Have
fun!”
After all, there is nothing that money can't buy in the capital, and Count Beth's
Young-ae admired that the focus had gone out somewhere.
No matter how much I think about it, I think Young-ae, Earl of Beth, should find a
good person and live happily in the capital.
It was then. The carriage stopped. It seemed that he had already arrived at the
family of the Marquis Windrose. While riding the carriage, she trimmed her clothes
that were messed up, took off the shichimi as if talking about something, and got
off the carriage.
There were far fewer maids than usual to greet guests. Dorothy was nowhere to be
seen. The same was true of the Marquis.
I lowered my gaze, trying not to look openly at the atmosphere in the mansion.

That Otome Game's Bad End Episode 157

A familiar butler led us to the drawing room. He said that if we wait for a moment,
the marquis will come out.
Young-ae, Earl of Beth, stiffened under the pressure of meeting the Marquis in
person, and I drank only tea that didn't even smell right next to her.
Even if I had a new heart, visiting the Marquis of Windrose was always something to
keep my heart strong. I was nervous like a child waiting for the grading result of
a messy homework assignment.
Just then, the door opened. Expecting the familiar appearance of the Marquis
Windrose, I and Count Beth's Youngae widened their eyes.
“…… Sir Laertes?”
“Hey, Sir Laertes! Were you in the mansion?”
Without realizing it, I approached him and almost grabbed him, but when he realized
that Bess was beside him, he grabbed his hand that was floating in the air.
The tired and sharp-looking man saw me and smiled sweetly like a child for a
moment.
I was even more embarrassed, so I hid my hands behind my back and muttered.
“…… You've been very busy these days, but I didn't expect to see you here."
“I feel like I have been given an unexpected gift, Lady Emilia. Lady Beth.”
Laertes bowed politely in greeting. Beth next to me, admiring in a low voice
saying, 'You're so cool', twisted my body, and hit my forearm like aegyo. I grabbed
the table momentarily so as not to stumble.
“By the way, Sir Laertes, we are here today, Your Majesty…… I came to see you.”
A faint light of trouble entered Laertis's eyes. what?
“Lady Beth.”
"Yes?"
“Is it okay if I talk to Lady Emilia alone for a moment?”
"Yes. Yes. of course!"
Lady Beth responded with enthusiasm and slammed the door shut before she could even
say thank you.
“…… She is a good lady.”
“I think so too.”
“What's going on? I can't have sent an invitation without any reason."
“…… I had a story to tell you, so I took the indirect method, but I didn’t want to
bring you in if possible.”
"it's okay."
I grabbed Laertes' shoulder, hesitating.
“Because I hate being helpless without knowing anything, doing nothing.”
Laertes looked at me and smiled slightly bitterly.
“…… okay. You were that kind of kid.”
“So please tell me.”
“The royal family is involved in this. …… Perhaps what happened during the hunting
contest was a self-made play.”
“…… Yes?"
“There is no physical evidence, but a heart attack is certain. In particular, the
Queen seems to have taken the initiative.”
“…… Even if the princess is her own daughter?”
Laertes confirmed my words in silence. Haha, a sound like air leaking out of my
mouth.
“Whether you live well or poorly, wherever you are……. It seems that the parents who
are inferior to those they do not have are not left out.”
“…… Emilia.”
“It is ironic that my situation was not much different from that of the noble
princess. no. Now that I am out of my limbs, I think the Queen is worse off than
that.”
“You don’t have to get hurt.”
“…….”
Embarrassed by the words that looked like they looked inside me, I stopped
speaking.
Emilia's mother and father, who can't even remember their faces anymore. After
selling her young daughter to the Marquis of Windrose, counting the money she
earned, she disappeared without looking back.
That is why I, when I was young, fought with Ophelia sincerely, but on the other
hand, I had no choice but to please her.
It's a compromise to the extent that I go up to the kid's room first with the soup
bowl even if I hate it to death when I hear the voice of starvation.
because I knew To that extent, you have to 'know it'. The educated Marquis and
Marquis Windrose wouldn't have driven me out. Yes, I had to figure out the subject
myself.
Even if we fought while cursing, grabbing our hair, and tearing the hem of our
clothes. There was an undeniable goal like an overflowing embankment when it
rained.
Parents who use even their own daughter's life... … . Every time I saw the queen, I
remembered the eyes of the princess who had been trembling without mercy.
Laertes hugged my shoulder and whispered to me.
“It’s not your fault. Likewise, it's not the Princess's fault."
“…….”
"just…….”
Laertes said in a low voice.
“I was just a victim of the selfishness of irresponsible and foolish people.”
“…….”
“So don’t be sick.”
The forehead touched and fell. The man's short hair tickled my forehead once and
then fell off. It felt like someone was tickling my heart.
“…… Now that it's not my business, don't you think you're just getting angry?"
"at all."
Laertes smiled faintly.
My feeling, like an angry cat, gradually subsided.
“I will stand by you no matter what you do.”
“…… At the very least, you have to be objective.”
“What about your business?”
As if joking, Laertes grabbed the tip of my long hair and kissed her.
“I don’t have to, and I don’t want to.”
“…… ?!”
When I saw the purple eyes that curved like a joke, it felt like electricity had
passed through my whole body. The gaze of the opponent who seemed to follow me to
the end no matter how much I turned my gaze was a bonus.
I covered my red cheeks with my hand and turned the topic around to talk about
something important. Only then did Laertes return to her usual serious face and
open her mouth.
“…… It is said that Her Majesty the Queen paid special attention to Elodie. The
fact that the royal family led this raid must be confirmed in reality.”
“Then now isn’t the time to be here like this, is it?”
"right. The Marquis of Windrose is no longer safe.”
“Then Elody and Princess…….”
“I will have to move.”
“I’ll help.”
“…….”
At my words, Laertes looked at me with concern.
“Emilia.”
“As I am staying in a townhouse in the Brahmanduff family name, I can’t take you to
my place, but I can help. I must have been living in a market place for about two
years.”
"No. Now if you're wrong about this... … .”
“The only thing I can protect now is the Marquis of Windrose.”
“…….”
Laertes' eyes widened in surprise at my words.
“And, Sir Laertes.”
weird game. Fucking game. Why, in any of the endings, Casio Brahmanduff didn't die,
but Laertes Hope had a turning point where he died? Why did the Marquis of Windrose
continue to be in turmoil?
“Lord Casio Brahmanduff told me not to do anything.”
“…… Did he tell you to stay still?”
"Yes. I'm a pawn on the chess board, but if I listen carefully... … I will make you
a queen later.”
“…….”
Laertes' face became complicated. I pondered for a moment.
“…… And, maybe that crazy bastard can't believe me, so... … .”
“Emilia, what are you worried about…….”
“…… They told me to avoid it as a preliminary hostess of the Brahmanduff family.”
Hearing my words, Laertes' eyes widened. There was blood on his collar.
“…… Uh, Laertes?”
“…… Qualifications as a prospective hostess?”
"that…… You know Sir Casio's attitude, right? it would be bullshit Hearing that
right now, I'm not sure if I'm renewing the contract now... … .”
"no."
It was an overly quick assertion. Laertes' face hardened.
“Wait, did I just say that?”
“…… Uh, if I had to say it, don't sacrifice yourself for other people's work... … .
It's like saying don't come here, so why don't you get hurt like a job at a hunting
competition for nothing? How much?”
As my words progressed, Laertes's face grew more serious. At the same time, I
looked at Laertis.
“…… Is there any problem with me?”
“Get out of this, Emilia.”
"I beg your pardon?"
"Casio Brahmanduff isn't the kind of guy who talks nonsense like that."
"sure?"
“Even in that way, you…….”
Laertes wiggled his tail. It was then. All right, there was a knock on the door.
"excuse me. Have you finished talking? That's the bass, and now there's a loud
noise outside... … 100 million! Who are you guys?!”
“Search thoroughly!”
“There are reports that a criminal is in this mansion!”
As soon as she heard the noise, Laertes immediately turned the doorknob to lock it,
and stacked chairs on top of the door.
“Uh, uh, what?! No, now this... … .”
Laertes looked into my eyes, gripping me in panic and not knowing what to do.

That Otome Game's Bad End Episode 158

bang! Bang, bang! rumble.

The noise of an attempt to open the door was heard.
“Who's in here! Open the door right now!”
“It’s locked!”
“Break the door now!”
Laertes whispered to me.
“There is a back door in this room. know?"
"Yes…….”
“Elodie and Princess Jeon-ha are enshrined next to the storage room you used to
sneak in and out of when you were young. I hid the wagon and his men at the end of
the secret passage just in case, so take them out.”
bang! Duck, chin!
A strange sound was heard as if someone had brought an ax and knocked on the door.
I asked, trying not to pay attention to the noise coming from the door.
“Sir Laertes?”
“There’s no way it would be a sin to have a body raised by the Windrose family in
the mansion. I'll try to make the most of my time. You must not give excuses to
your enemies by finding out you are here.”
“Lady Beth…….”
“I will try my best. she will be fine Unless you are.”
As I nodded my head, a strange thought occurred to me. Unless it's me? what? It
sounds like they're trying to use me as a good excuse... … ?
“There is a saying that the queen paid attention to you too.”
“…….”
me? Why me? I was curious, but there was no more time to delay. I pulled the
curtains back and opened a small door that at first glance looked like a table
attached to the wall. Putting my body in, I whispered urgently.
“You have to be careful. Definitely!”
As Laertes nodded and fixed the door that was about to be split with a table, I
closed the door and ran out.
I did not expect to see the benefits of growing up as a marquisist by doing all
kinds of exploration.
As Marquis Windrose is an old noble family, secret rooms and passages were hidden
throughout the mansion. It wasn't terribly great, but it was useful at times like
this.
I leaned my back and ran down the narrow passage. The last time I went in and out
was when I was a child, so it was a little difficult to get through now.
The low heel shoes kept coming off, so I got them in my hand. Almost sliding down
the skirt rather than walking down the stairs, I arrived at a familiar warehouse
room.
It was a place where I used to be punished alone as a child. Right next to that
room, most maids would not have known that there was a secret room.
The door was opened when he skillfully pressed the marquise's pattern engraved on
the wall. Inside were Elodie and Princess Alogia lying there.
I was out of breath, and the pendant necklace on my chest felt like it was pressing
on my chest.
I swear for a moment and then went out of the storage room. A familiar face
appeared among the grass.
“Sir Joseph!”
“Hey, Lady? Where is the chief going... … .”
“This is an emergency! You have to jump with me with these two!”
The last time he called me with a bewildered face, and as soon as he heard me,
Joseph ran at the speed of the wind and hugged the two women. I also helped him
after closing the door to the secret room from behind.
The two of them were pushed into the black wagon, both front and back, which looked
like they were for a night escape, and I got into the wagon.
The noise came closer. Joseph clicked his tongue.
“Damn, I think I need to get out of here. This road... … .”
“I run to the back mountain where no one goes in and out, so I run.”
Should I call it a blind spot in a large garden? On the other side of the garden,
where Ophelia and I played, with a fountain, lawn, and manicured flower gardens,
there is a labyrinth of rose vines, at least slightly.
From the outside, it looks like an ordinary maze that just spins around inside, but
in fact, one of them leads to the mountain behind the neighborhood.
Even if the vicinity of the marquise's mansion was sealed off, the size of the
mountain behind that I used to explore as a child is not that small. It would be at
least a slight trick of the eye.
The wagon departed. Joseph, who was holding the reins, clicked his tongue as he
somehow accelerated.
“Damn it, Lady! I think those guys over there got a clue... … Ugh!”
rumble, jumble.
Far from leading to the main road, it was almost like a mountain road, so all
directions were stone roads. Joseph's voice was muffled as if he had chewed his
tongue as the wagon swayed relentlessly.
The sound of horseshoes drew closer. There were two men chasing after horses. we
were at a disadvantage
Even though it was two wagons, four people were riding it. The weight of the
carriage itself was not that light either.
On the other hand, they are riding horses one by one. It was obvious that he would
catch up sooner rather than later.
Instead of Joseph, I shouted as I rolled the curtains in the carriage and looked
behind me through the palm-sized window.
“It’s a stone road, so just run!”
“What if we overthrow!”
“There is an invisible furrow just below the side of the three oaks! Whip the horse
and jump over it!”
Dumpling, rattling, hee hee hee hee!
The wagon floated for a moment with the sound of the horses chirping, and then the
wheels slammed into the ground and rattled. Elodie and the princess shook here and
there in the carriage, but there was no time to hold them back.
It was then. The closest man following us didn't notice the furrow. The horse's
ankle was caught in the ditch and staggered and wobbled.
hee hee hee hee!
Eventually, the horse's knee broke and the man fell to the floor. Kudang Tang! It
was an inaudible noise, even at first glance.
“What, just that, Lady is magic…… 100 million!"
When Joseph saw that one fell out, he tried to lift me up, but he bit his tongue on
a series of stones. I shouted indifferently. Another rider narrowed the distance
towards the wagon.
“One more chasing person!”
"Damn it! Where is this road?”
Joseph chanted.
“Look ahead and run! When you come out of three rocks, you will come to a fork in
the road. Run to the left, stop at the first big rock, and turn right!”
“How can that be so easy with a wagon?!”
“If not, we will all die together!”
“The lady’s personality is hotter and more frightening than I thought! I will love
it!”
Although the horse made a whine, Joseph drove it skillfully. After all, since he is
a member of the Knights of Glamis, there is no way he cannot handle words.
It's me, my horseback riding skills. Even if it's just that, the years I've been
shooting all over the mountains are still clear.
Horses are more delicate animals than you think, and running on an unmaintained
road is like gambling at the risk of your life.
hee hee hee hee!
I saw horses rushing toward this side with a fierce attitude as if they were going
to be caught at any moment.
Still, it was fortunate that there were only two people chasing us, who ran out of
an unexpected place. And it was even better that they weren't capable of shooting
bows or attacking us while riding horses.
I measured the distance, trying not to scream.
“It will be soon. By the way, if you can't stop at the first rock and go straight,
it's a swamp below, so if you fall into it, you'll all die, so do it yourself!"
“You should have said that first, Lady!”
“Anyway, living or dying is one of two things!”
“You will be blown away, this lady is real!”
While making noise, Joseph controlled the speed of the wagon. Rocks began to
appear. Timing was key. If you make a mistake, you will catch up! I begged someone
please please.
Hee hee hee hee!
The horses that were about to run out stopped for a moment with their front paws in
the air, then turned to the right. Due to the sudden change of direction, the
carriage recoiled halfway through the air and then landed.
rumble! squeaky!
I banged my head on the ceiling. Swallowing out a silent moan, I thought it was
fortunate that Elodie and the princess were losing their minds now.
"uh!"
“Wow, what is it, can you please follow me?”
“No, Lady! They are sinking as they are!”
Whoa, whoa, I sighed. Fortunately, our dangerous sprint seemed to have been
successful.
The opponent, who was chasing after us, sprinted in front of a large rock, and fell
into a swamp that no one knew at first glance.
On the surface, it looks like an ordinary road with no difference from the
surrounding terrain, but in fact it is a muddy swamp. I've fallen for a while and
almost died.
“Is that, that that is so safe?”
“If you pretend, you pretend. It's a swamp no matter how you look at it. I fell off
the back of the horse and was thrown into the swamp from the trunk to the ground,
so I can’t get up.”
“Damn, then, let’s say you’re safe for now. Lady, the most thrilling and
unforgettable experience of driving a carriage I have ever had in my life... … .”
“I didn’t do it because I wanted to…….”
I heard Joseph shake his head as if he couldn't do it at the sound of my weak
voice.
After I had confirmed that all the pursuers following me had disappeared, I relaxed
my strength and leaned back against the back of the carriage. My whole body
throbbed from how much the wagon rolled inside the shaking barrel.
“Now slow down a bit……. Because it's behind the mountain... … . If you cross it,
you will find a road outside. Because it's safer to turn around... … .”
“Lady, how do you know the way so well?”
“…… Say it’s thanks to your childhood chigi, and don’t ask any more.”
It is a black history of a time when, knowing that you could not run away, but you
were drenched in desire to run away, you made a plan to know when and how you could
run away from the marquis without the eyes of others.
Fortunately, Joseph didn't ask any further questions when I gave a firm voice.
“More than that, Lady. Where are you going? Well, the captain puts me on standby
every day just because he doesn't know what's going to happen. It's fine. There are
not many places that can be used as a suitable shelter... … .”
“Oh, is there any?”
“I can’t take you to the Knights HQ……. No, it's hard to say no. It's a place where
you take someone to interrogate inside or if you need temporary protection... … .
It can't be in the name of Marquis Windrose or our captain again, right?"
"Yes."
“No, I didn’t know they could come in so quickly like beans roasted in a lightning
bolt…….”
I sighed as I listened to Joseph's muttering excuses.
“…… What's in the wagon?"
“Well, everything is urgent. Emergency food, emergency funds, blankets, simple
clothes……. Is it okay for Lady to not die than that?”
“…… Can I leave this now and go back to sleep with my arms and legs stretched?”
When I opened my fluke eyes, Joseph put on a shy face.
“No, well, thank you for helping me…….”
“…… I just go to the place I call without talking.”
I didn't know getting back to my coffee house would be so sooner than I thought. I
only sighed.

That Otome Game's Bad End Episode 159

* * *

“The gentle cat climbed the stove first.”

Cassio was quietly listening to the click of Archduke Franz.
“Who would have known that 'that' Sir Laertes would have robbed the criminals that
His Majesty's hand had commanded to arrest them. A great disgrace to the Knights of
Glamis!”
“Is your Majesty the Queen very upset?”
“You ordered them all to be captured.”
The tip of Elodie's maid, a woman with an expressionless face, was useful. The
report was simple.
'The Marquis Windrose is protecting the criminals the King has ordered to arrest.'
If it had been the same, the maid who was close to Elodie would also have been
punished.
Obviously, Laertes had the authority to investigate this incident, but the report
was sent directly to the Guards Knights.
The Queen said that Laertes was also guilty, and gave the commander of the Guard
Knights all authority.
The Knights Guard suddenly raided the Marquis of Windrose without notifying anyone.
However, there was actually a secret passage in the innermost part of the building
that I thought had no road, so a wagon sneaked out.
Laertes Hope came out of the closed room with a brazen face, asking what the
problem was.
He was calm even in the face of threats from the commander of the Guards Knights
and the danger of being arrested as a criminal.
Only one young noble maiden, who had been invited by the Marquis, was trembling at
the scene, not knowing what to do.
Casio took a sip of the low alcohol wine and recalled the scenery he had seen
before.
The Marquis Windrose was literally devastated. Immediately, the marquis' wife, the
marquis herself, and the butlers and servants were all arrested.
Lady Beth, who happened to visit the Marquis of Windrose that day, must have been
involved too.
However, Laertes and the Marquis couple denied it, and if it was a crime to receive
an invitation and visit the Marquis, it was withheld because there were not one or
two people to be arrested.
'Oh, ah, no. I came here alone. Candles, I'm the only one written on the
invitation.'
The straight eyes of Beth who said that I had come alone without hesitation even
with a slightly trembling voice.
She must have realized how this happened after seeing the family of Marquis
Windrose being captured one after another.
Beth said he had visited the Marquis of Windrose on his own, desperately.
One of the members of the Guard Templar made a nervous voice.
'Then why is the Brahmanduff maid here? Besides, the carriage of the Brahmanduff
family is here... … .'
'Are you sure you're not suspicious of our family?'
When Casio intervened with a smile on his face, the members of the Guards Knights
couldn't react hastily, even though they had an absurd face.
Beth wanted to ask Cassio something, but kept her mouth shut because of the gazes
around her.
'This is just a favor from our family. This formidable work done by the Marquis of
Windrose... … My Lady couldn't have guessed, and she was determined to offset the
tragedy by making a friendship with this lady here.'
'Then where is Emilia Klee now? No matter how close they are, are you lending the
Brahmanduff wagon and maid to a friend when you don't even have them?'
'Especially because I couldn't go, I expressed my sincerity with a sorry heart. My
Lady is still resting because she has not fully recovered.'
Casio smiled at the knight again. In some ways, she was elegant and beautiful, but
in some ways her smile seemed to be threatening.
'this…… My words were not so credible. Do I have to show you the entire interior of
Count Brahmanduff? It is a pity that our family's unwavering loyalty to His Majesty
the King is being misunderstood here. Her Majesty the Queen always said that she
believed in the friendship of our family.'
'…….'
When things got there, the Knights Guard had no choice but to give up pressing
Cassio and declare surrender, saying, 'I didn't mean it that way'.
It was an attack on the Marquis of Windrose, which everyone is condoning... … In
other words, it was like biting off prey that the 'king' had already permitted, but
the Brahmanduff family, who still holds the real power, was a different story.
There were instructions from above, so the Knights Templar, who were trying to dig
a reluctant hole somehow, gave up on chasing after Emilia.
That's exactly what Casio Brahmanduff wanted. To get Emilia Klee, who has
disappeared like a loach, out of this case.
Casio felt the Archduke's gaze and opened his mouth, freeing from thoughts.
“Yeah, as long as the Marquis and Marquis are also old enough…….”
“Nevertheless, I dared to disobey the king’s command and commit a sin of wrath. Why
are you here, not like you? Are you going to cover up sinners?”
When the archduke made a displeased voice, Cassio raised his hands and pretended to
surrender.
“Please. What if we just have to find out the details, and that an important
criminal has already escaped?
“Um, that’s right.”
Archduke Franz touched my chin.
“However, I thought Sir Laertes was a true knight of a truly fair age. I'm sorry,
that's disappointing."
“Is there nothing wrong with the saying, “I know ten roads in the water, but I
don’t know the people in one road?”
“You are right.”
At the subject of fighting hard with the queen to bring the Laertes Hope to my
side, now that she is a criminal again, she pretends to be indignant as if she ever
did.
Instead of laughing at the Archduke, Casio put a masked smile on his lips, as
always. His smile that Emilia Klee hates and warns more than expressionless.
“Are all investigations on this matter up to the Guards Knights?”
“Just in case you don’t know, it seems that His Majesty the King has ordered the
Knights of Glamis to disarm.”
“Your Majesty the King has made a bold decision.”
“This is a very serious matter, and Sir Laertes Hope has committed an ungodly sin
this time... … He has a wide reputation thanks to his performances so far, so it
must mean that he will be prepared in advance.”
It's like the Knights of Glamis gathered together and shattered in advance in fear
of protesting for Laertes' acquittal. Casio found this series of situations very
funny.
The queen benefited a lot. Now Laertes Hope has been completely overthrown, and the
fate of the Marquis Windrose is at the disposal of the royal family.
Temporary, but her breath-taking Knights Guard will be in charge of everything in
the capital for a while.
And if that happens, the Archduke will probably not feel very well.
“…… Well, I have nothing more to say about the crimes of Sir Laertes Hope.”
Archduke Franz clicked his tongue.
“I just pray that the Queen will take a look at her achievements so far and not
make overly radical decisions. How many achievements have the Knights of Glamis
accomplished so far?”
"Yes. It is a fact that all the children with nosebleeds know.”
“Besides. There was a report saying that it was hidden, but the Princess and Her
Majesty... … You said you didn't find Lady Elodie again?"
Casio smiled brightly at Archduke Franz.
“From what I heard, yes. That's right."
“The King is waking up from a long illness. It is something to celebrate, but it
has been a long time since I saw you in a really good state in public, and your
Majesty the Queen is so zealous for your affairs…….”
“Do you mean that your Majesty the Queen may have misunderstood after hearing what
my greedy vassal had said?”
“Rather than that, are all these facts 'exactly' in His Majesty's will?”
Disarming the Knights of Glamis.
It means that the number of armed groups to be most vigilant about in the capital
has suddenly decreased to one of the two.
Although the Capital Guard does exist, the size and authority are different from
those of the Knights Templar. No matter how good it is, it is at the level of an
autonomous unit to maintain public security.
Those in power who have a civil war or a coup in mind can't help but care.
“Are you in good health, High Majesty Letty?”
“Your father-in-law is always the same. Even so, after hearing that His Majesty the
King is ill, he seems to think that he should go up to the capital.”
A spark-like thing flashed in Casio's eyes and then disappeared.
The border guards have their own military powers, defend their borders, and receive
all kinds of benefits. Instead, you may not be absent without a specific reason.
Casio's eyes narrowed.
"Well…… And since this is Sir Casio, I'm talking about... … .”
Hmmm, Archduke Franz coughed.
“I wonder if His Majesty the King must have ordered it for some good reason,
but…….”
"However?"
“You didn’t even give Lady Elodie a chance to explain, did you? How harsh it is for
a young lady.”
“The generous Grand Duke, are you saying that you will take the risk and listen to
the plea of a sinner?”
"okay. If His Majesty the King is deceived by the flattering vassals whose eyes are
wide open for greed to play a role and punishes the innocent... … How sad is this?
That’s the case with Laertes Hope.”
In the end, there is only one conclusion. Casio laughed as he heard the Archduke's
words.
Are those in power, perhaps, such consistent beings?
Whether it's a blue flame or a red flame, no one cares who will turn to ashes and
who will scatter as smoke.
They are simply obsessed with the belief that the ultimate winner will be
themselves. It was funny, and it was funny.
If you know someone's desires, you can control them. At least Casio thought so.
The queen wanted vicarious satisfaction for the throne that had not been achieved
in her homeland, and the archduke wanted the throne that had been taken from her
brother.
'I don't need to do anything more.'
Emilia heard that and looked at Casio Brahmanduff as if criticizing him.
The capital was a battlefield for wild beasts. The altar was already stained red
with the blood of the innocent and the injustice.
No one knew how weak Emilia Klee was there, more than Casio Brahmanduff.
Laertes Hope? He couldn't even take Emilia from Casio in the end.
You are probably guessing yourself. The fact that the current Marquis of Windrose
will never become Emilia's safe haven.
Even that fact was so ridiculous. nerds.
Emilia, although she may have mistaken herself for selfishness, was too soft and
naive. I didn't know that there were times when I had to endure the blood of
others, and I didn't know that it was effective.
I was wary of Casio and set it up, but I don't know how to protect anyone other
than myself.
know? If so, what do you mean? Even if she tries not to fall down and is proud of
herself, in the end Emilia Klee is an ordinary woman. So…….
'I'm sure I gave you a chance.'
Casio Brahmanduff suddenly remembered Ophelia's sneering expression, and his mood
quickly deteriorated. It was a sudden change.

* * *

After waiting until night, he moved Elodie and Princess Aloisia to the dormitory to
avoid the eyes of others.
When I put Elodie and Alojia on the bed, the bed was a little narrow, but it wasn't
a big deal. Joseph assisted him in avoiding prying eyes and moving the two of them
quickly.
Joseph watched, quite impressed, as I skillfully dusted off, made the bed, and
moved the two patients.
“No, Lady. Are you too good? What are you doing here?”
Instead of adding that I would be able to do this if I had lived with a sick child
for several years, no matter how close we were to friends, I spoke in moderation.
“It’s not like you’re asking about a woman’s past so recklessly.”
“Well, I was wrong. …… Is this building safe?”
"well……. There are patrols around here, but... … They do not care about the safety
of citizens in a caring and delicate manner.”
So, I prepared basic self-defense items and lived my life being careful in my own
way. Now that I think about it, it was a miracle that I didn't go through anything
major at that time. Well, even now, this area was unusually quiet.
“This building is mine, it has been vacant for a while, and there are no neighbors
who live right next to it, so if you are careful you will be fine. But there is no
food.”
I sighed and checked the empty warehouse.

That Otome Game's Bad End Episode 160

What would you do if you had a cafe in the meantime? When I turned around, there
was not a single bean residue left.
When I came back later, I cleaned it thoroughly to avoid being attacked by garbage
and insects.
Did you mean to get a piece of jerky? … . Of course, emergency food and blankets
were loaded in the carriage, but it was enough to put out an urgent fire.
I checked that the water was still coming out, and added water to the old pot.
There were two patients who were unconscious, so hot water was needed.
Is there anything else worth using?
“By the way, can Lady really stay here? Do you have a place to stay?”
“…….”
I was silent as I searched through the boxes under the empty warehouse.
“…… What about Sir Laertes?”
“You won’t be our captain anymore, will you?”
“Can I say that in such a light voice?”
“Even if we dig the ground, the reality doesn’t change, well.”
Joseph shrugged and sat casually on the dusty floor.
“In the first place, the reason you and I had the carriage waiting inside the
mansion secretly…… It was just in case. Lord Alston is probably under investigation
now. Well, that’s because hands and feet are all tied together.”
Joseph's voice was light, but the content was not light.
“How do you become a marquise?”
“You won’t be safe.”
“…….”
I bit the tip of my lip.
“…… Why did the soldiers invade the Marquis House of Windrose so suddenly?”
“I heard that the queen’s mood was not serious.”
"okay?"
“Honestly, since Young Ae Elodie was wanted. It was only a matter of time before
the Marquis of Windrose got entangled. Actually, we were hiding the two of them...
… .”
“What if we hide like this?”
“Would you like to come with us?”
Joseph stared at me. There was a cold light on his face, which had only looked
light like an idiot. I clenched my fists to hide my nervousness.
“…… Even if we can’t stay together, I can help on my own.”
“First of all, thank you for providing this building. I'm going to search all the
inns and lodgings in this area right now. It's hard to hide with those two.
However…….”
Joseph cut it out and said.
“Even the captain wouldn’t have thought of getting entangled with the Lady in the
first place. I heard that the girl named Beth got involved a while ago, but she
doesn't have a backbone and has nothing to gain from swearing, so it's ok if you
keep your mouth shut, but Lady... … .”
"A little?"
“They said they were looking from the other side.”
who? me? I blinked at the unexpected sound.
“Who is it?”
“I didn’t even hear the details……. I've only heard that you are concerned about
Lady's well-being. Oh yeah. Anyway, if Lady Elody and Her Majesty the Princess were
even conscious, what would it be? The future is bleak for me, too.”
“…….”
Instead of answering, I walked over to the two women lying on the bed with an old
towel moistened with water.
Up close, his skin was blotchy, as if he had been infected with an infectious
disease. When I put my hand on the tip of my nose, I felt a light breath. How much
time has passed since you fell?
Both Elodie and Princess Aloisia had slender cheeks. After I collapsed, I wouldn't
have been able to eat proper food, so if it's natural, it's a natural result. It
was then.
“…… uh?"
I felt a faint vibration in my chest. I took out the locket necklace. A faint
pressure was felt, as if a piece of iron placed near a magnet reacted. It was time
to open the lid to see if there was any change.
“Lee, Lady?”
Joseph made an astonished voice. I raised my bowed head. And heh, he took a breath.
Elodie's eyelids fluttered and trembled.
Me and Joseph held each other's breath and looked at Elodie.
It was the first time after a hunting contest. Since then, I have never regained
consciousness... … .
do you wanna wake up
At that very moment, the hum-like resonance grew a little louder. Joseph beckoned
to me.
“…… What is it?”
“I need to find out too.”
I just opened and closed the locket pendant. Just like last time, there was a shiny
black stone inside it.
It seems to vibrate very faintly... … ?
I put the stone on the palm of my hand and looked at it. And at that moment, doubts
arose.
Ophelia gave me this, and Elodie is anyone who has anything to do with Ophelia.
no way…….
I swallowed my saliva and placed a stone on Elodie's mottled fingertips.
For a while nothing happened.
It was the time when Joseph was about to answer the question with his eyes only,
what he was doing.
The dark spots on Elodie's skin faded. At the same time, Elodie's eyelids shook
more violently.
“…… !”
Rather than just removing the stain... … From the part where the stones were in
contact, it seemed as if the stones were 'absorbing' black things.
“Lady, the thing…… ?”
“…….”
I could not properly answer Joseph's absurd voice, and I placed the stone on
Princess Alogia's forearm.
It was the same. The ugly stain that seemed to be wrapped around a black snake
slowly faded.
Joseph was a man with an astonishing eye.
“…… Have you ever been like this before?”
“Oh, no! The recovery of the infected is unprecedented, and... … . Lady, what the
hell is that thing?”
“Sir Edmund Gloucester…… It's kind of like a magic catalyst, according to ."
I stopped talking in answer. Is this really an ordinary medium?
This is what Ophelia left for me. Moreover, it is even a means to cure this non-
disease spread spread by unbelievers.
Did you mean not to lose your 'heart'?
“…… It's been less than an hour. If this is the case, I think the situation will be
a little bit better for Elodie and Her Majesty the Princess.”
“A magical catalyst?”
“Does Sir Joseph know anything?”
“I can’t say that the years I’ve spent in the Knights of Glamis are huge, but it’s
still quite a bit, but this is the first time I’ve heard of something like this.
I've never seen anything like that black stone before... … .”
Joseph scratched his chin with a worried face.
“…… Usually, when we saw something similar, we got rid of it. Unbelievers mainly
used ancestral rites and other things. I grinded it finely and made it into ashes
and fed it to other people, but similar symptoms often occurred.”
It is strange that the magic catalyst and the objects used by unbelievers have the
same appearance.
Edmund gave me a simple common sense about theology and magic, but is that all?
Could there be a reason why Edmund Gloucester was able to master both theology and
magic in the first place?
All kinds of thoughts ran through me. I swallowed dry saliva, removed the necklace
from my neck, and put the catalyst back in. And put it into Joseph's hand. Joseph
had bewildered eyes.
“…… What is this?"
"I'll stop by the townhouse before it's too late."
“No, that, Lady, I am in favor of getting rid of the body. Now what is this... … .”
“Please keep it. Please.”
“I’m not sure if it’s me that guarantees safety, right?”
"does not matter."
My resolute words gave Joseph a troubled look. But I did not back down. I was
convinced that nothing could be more stupid than taking this and returning to the
Brahmanduff townhouse.
“With this…… Treat the two of you as much as you can. I'll come see you later. If
there are any suspicious people, it's okay to avoid yourself."
“It doesn’t seem like an ordinary thing, are you really going to leave it to me
like this?”
“The place I’m going back to now is the tiger den.”
How Much Does Casio Brahmanduff Know? To what extent did Edmund Gloucester not tell
me? Will Laertes be safe?
Ironically, I think I now understand why Edmund Gloucester treated me like a dog.
Goddess, Royal Family, Unbelievers, Living Sacrifice, Ophelia... … .
He seemed to know vaguely that I was not on a scale to be rude to me because I
didn't have anything in my hand.
When Ophelia told me not to die, it means that I could be in danger of dying.
“…… It must be complicated, but please. The only person I can ask for now is Sir
Joseph.”
"no no! Lady doesn't have to be like this. From the beginning, it's me, the
captain, if anything happens, he'll take his body out... … .”
“More than that, the 'other side' is targeting me. Have you really heard anything
more?”
“If you had listened clearly, I would have told you first. How worried the captain
is about Lady Emilia's safety. Well, there's nothing I can do to worry about it
now... … .”
Joseph wiggled his tail.
“More than that, how are you going to die?”
“Just in case you don’t know, I’ll have to leave the carriage behind……. You'll need
to get a shared carriage. You can even buy a horse.”
“Are you alone at this hour?”
“I didn’t want to go back, but…….”
I don't know what Casio Brahmanduff is.
“…… Because if you try to stab an amoeba-like bastard you can’t understand what’s
inside, something will come out.”
Not Edmund Gloucester, but Casio Brahmanduff at least imprisoned…… because I didn't
are you okay? Even if it's not okay, there's nothing wrong with it If I disappear
from here in the first place, I don't think I'll ever find it. I took a deep
breath.
Even though Elodie had chosen none of the men, the Marquis Windrose was in trouble.
And it's probably not a coincidence.
I shouldn't have taken something for granted just because it was 'because it was in
the game'. What I knew and what I didn't know, I had to scrape everything and
struggle.
"See you later."
There was no answer other than to think that everything would be all right.

* * *

[Update Notification]
- Game Patch Season 2.000001Ver
- The 'Forgotten Great Altar under the Royal Family', which existed as an Easter
Egg in the game, has been activated.
-In the case of 'The Forgotten Altar', it can be used through the hidden item
'Heart of the Goddess'.
-A hidden route that can be proceeded upon clearing Ending All has been added.
The Hidden Route can have two endings depending on the junction.
-Non-playable character '□■Ria' is unlocked.

That Otome Game's Bad End Episode 161

* * *

“As expected.”
At Alston's complicated words, Laertes nodded.
“…… What is your situation?”
“Surveillance has been attached.”
“Because you are famous as my lieutenant.”
Laertes was imprisoned in a cell. The Marquis and the Marquis' wives would be in a
similar situation. One after another, such as maids and butlers, were taken to the
dungeon.
Laertes did not rebel in front of the commander of the Guard Knights, who came to
arrest him with his own hands. Because it was somewhat expected.
After all, high-ranking aristocrats are nobles, and should it be called favoritism
to be confined to solitary confinement? No, rather than that, it was most likely
because he had not yet been certain of his treatment.
Laertes Hope's reputation is too high. Compared to the fact that this great royal
family is not very popular with the people, it is threatening. Besides, I'm not the
type to go ahead and make amends... … .
I don't know if I can get rid of the debt and subjugate him like a dog on a leash,
so it's not a good idea to get annoyed too hastily. So it will be more tricky to
deal with.
His position was lifted by the king's order, and all of his family members were
arrested. The Knights of Glamis disarmed. Even if they made up evidence while
turning the marquis upside down like a raging field, they could not refute it.
Had he decided to execute him, he would have been imprisoned in a dungeon.
“There is no surveillance now. Fortunately, the guard next to this is a big fan of
the vice-captain. It’s popular, so I think it’s time to use it.”
“This is not the time to joke.”
“Lady Emilia and Lady Beth are out of this job due to the intervention of Casio
Brahmanduff. However, some of the Marquis' family members saw that Lady Emilia also
visited the Marquis, and they succeeded in hiding the two of them safely... … .”
“It’s a temporary measure.”
Laertes was lost in thought.
“…… How is the atmosphere of the Knights Templar?”
“It’s to die for. It's a shame because I've told you in advance, but I'm not the
only one who's brave enough to go out to save Sir Laertes at any moment."
“If the Guards Knights seize power in the capital, the Archduke will be at a
disadvantage.”
“…… Will there be a civil war?”
“It is a matter of how far Byeong-baek is prepared for his son-in-law.”
There are very few nobles who are allowed to enlist. Among them, the nobles who can
manage the knights-level troops are even more so.
Marie-Baek cannot withdraw troops from the border without really thinking about
treason.
If the borders are completely cleared and the enemy invades, it will not end with a
simple civil war. However, it is not certain whether they will be able to suppress
the capital if only part of it is removed.
“The need for the Archduke is a cause. …… We could be the cause.”
Ironically, the Archduke pretended to agree with the king's orders on the outside,
but spread other rumors behind him.
It is suspicious that the king, who has been lying on the sickbed for a long time,
has not shown himself in front of the nobles while issuing excessively radical
orders. Hasn't he become the queen's puppet?
The queen was born in a foreign country and may be using this opportunity to reveal
her ambition to devour the kingdom.
No matter how much, the Glamis Knights were ordered by His Majesty the King, and
how much military work they had built so far, and it was a sword that protected the
people against unbelievers.
This command is too hasty.
“I heard that your Majesty the Queen is not feeling well. It seems that the nobles
belonging to the royal family and the nobles belonging to the Grand Duchess do not
mix with each other anymore.”
Originally, there were no nobles who could be called the Queen's sect, but some
nobles who saw Marquis Windrose fall into abyss overnight rushed to the Queen's
side.
The aristocrats belonging to the Grand Gong faction also seemed anxious.
Countless casualties occurred during the hunting competition, and many members of
each family were lost, but the conflict is a reality.
The queen may be able to pick the archduke and catch him with the scourge of
rumors, but at that moment it is war.
“The intentions of Casio Brahmanduff are unknown.”
“…… On which side will the Brahmanduffs stand?”
“It is a family that will not fall no matter which one you choose.”
Disasters that occur intermittently once from generation to generation, purges that
occur without a hitch.
Among them, it is the Brahmanduffs that are only 'known' to have persistently, for
a long time, built up a force that is too great to ignore, without being too
excessive to threaten the royal family.
It's not a sword, it's made of gold, so everyone just ignores it.
“Your Majesty your Majesty is not well.”
“…… I heard it too.”
Even if they were confined in a solitary confinement and prevented from meeting
anyone, in the end, the place they were brought to was the palace.
The queen's popularity was not so high. Even if he couldn't openly oppose because
he was afraid of his mouth, there could be some gaps.
“The Queen is colluding with unbelievers. It would be more accurate to view the
hunting contest as a self-made play.”
“I think so too, but…… If you had the power to bring His Majesty to life for a
moment, why would you do such a thing?”
“The Queen originally tried to bring the Windrose House to my side. If I had been
in a situation where I was able to take over the Crown Prince safely, I wouldn't
have dragged him away like that... … .”
“There must have been a variable.”
“It seems that Her Majesty the Princess is guessing something, but it is of no use
because she is unconscious.”
The events of the hunting contest were too significant for the unbelievers to do
such a thing solely on the side of the queen. And if it was the royal family in the
first place, did those who shiver on the side of the royal family?
“Sir Joseph…… You will do well.”
Laertes' face darkened.
“…… Even Lady Emilia looks like that, isn't it?"
"I shouldn't have left him alone... … .”
Laertes' voice, which had been as strong as a stone wall, faltered for a moment.
“If Sir Laertes had acted hastily, nothing would have happened. If I had resisted,
I would have suffered worse with that excuse.”
Had Laertes rebelled, this cell would not have been given to him now. The Knights
Guard Commander, who saw Laertes as a thorn in his eyes, was really anxious to put
them all in the dungeon.
Judging from the fact that they haven't heard the news that they have been caught,
it was actually a good thing that Emilia was sent. If they had been caught there,
really, everyone would have been unable to deny the charges.
“I have heard that there is a strange old woman among the Queen's aides.
Periodically, I take advantage of the night to go outside the palace... … There are
also maids that I haven't seen before. According to the last information Sir Joseph
found outside, the maid had been in and out of the Marquis of Windrose.”
“A marquise?”
“…… I have a feeling that the maid is the same person as the maid who anonymously
reported the marquise this time.”
In fact, there was no evidence. What I only found out now is deplorable.
Doubtful things in the capital city, things that were buried just because I didn't
know what kind of reaction they would get from above, continued with their tails on
their tails. However, the only problem was that the Knights of Glamis had already
lost their reputation.
“It’s almost time!”
The servant who was watching from behind the door shouted. Alston whispered
quietly.
“…… What would you like to do?”
If Laertes was alone, neither the gate nor the guards blocking the way would be a
problem. He has the ability to run away from anywhere with only one sword. However,
the gasols of the marquis were trapped.
If it was in the past, if it had been a time when I was just living my life in a
ruthless way, saying, 'I have to live this way'... … He may have died without
questioning the king's orders.
Even if the marquis' family members were forcibly removed, the chances that those
who lived as high-ranking nobles could escape and live properly were low.
Rather neatly, accepting the end and dying... … .
Even if the owner of the hound after exhausting his hound vows to hold the
sacrament with the hound's neck, it is not easy for a person who has lived as a
knight to bite the forearm that tightens his leash. but.
'The only thing I can protect now is the Marquis of Windrose.'
Emilia's eyes were desperate yet determined.
'And, Sir Laertes.'
Is there anyone who can give up looking at those eyes?
Every time she saw Emilia Klee, Laertes Hope was unknowingly thirsty. Something
poignant, sad, and anxious was so swelled in my chest that it felt like it was
going to explode.
Even though I thought it would be nice to have you smile in a safe place.
In the meantime, while aimlessly cutting and slicing enemies on the battlefield, my
heart ached as I had never beaten.
I wanted to be a stepping stone for Emilia Klee, who said she would go forward and
help her even though she knew she would get hurt.
Even though I think I've been mimicking a plausible knight, every time Emilia sees
her as if she's really precious, I don't want to give up, I don't want to go
back... … .
If the blade decides what to cut according to the will of the one wielding it, if
it's for Emilia's sake, it would be okay to cut and cut again and again, it would
be blunt and broken.
“I have to do what I have to do.”
Laertes Hope laughed softly.
“…… The Lady said she would protect me, so I will cut everything that cuts me.”
Even without looking at it, I could guess the reaction of Emilia after learning all
the facts.
They say that all the royal families are going to war, not war, to satisfy their
greed.
immediate situation. It is an inevitable collision that will happen once.
She remembers Emilia, who swallowed her anger when she learned that the princess
had been taken advantage of.
Even Emilia, who said she would protect the Marquis of Windrose.
I am now able to appreciate the place where Ophelia died and left on my own feet.
for the first time. I laughed while acknowledging the shadow of the dead.
He was prepared to cut down anything that interfered with that laughter. Whether it
be the royal family, the king, or fate.

That Otome Game's Bad End Episode 162

* * *

It was midnight when Emilia arrived at the townhouse. The man willingly bit all the
servants and came out to meet him.
Under the dim light, the smiling man's face shone like a golden mask.
“It’s too late, Lady Emilia.”
A sudden rain shower in the middle of the night made her whole body drenched.
It wasn't embarrassing to look at because the clothes he was wearing weren't thin,
but the white face and black hair stuck to the nape of his neck were very pathetic.
Her lips were shut, and her dark black eyes. Even though her wet clothes left water
marks on the floor, Emilia didn't seem to mind.
That fact was definitely unexpected.
Because Emilia never saw this town house as her home. As much as possible, we tried
to make the users less concerned.
Yes, it is far from a noble seed, as if it had blue blood from birth. Still, while
water was dripping on the floor, he just raised his voice and asked.
“How much do you know?”
“What do you mean?”
“You wouldn’t know what I went through today.”
“I don’t want to lie, but Lady Emilia. If I could definitely call you my sweet
fiancée, I think I could be a little more honest.”
I saw a woman furrowing her eyebrows. The faint reluctance that smeared on that
face, Casio Brahmanduff could easily read.
“What happened today to the Marquis of Windrose.”
The fingertips of the clenched fist were fading white. It was a pity that he was
trying to show a calm side in front of Casio Brahmanduff so as not to be shaken,
but on the contrary, he was also satisfied with that.
Hard wood does not bend, it breaks. Today's Emilia had a precarious face like a
cracked tree.
If it's normal, it's normal. His lady was overly polite. Saying I'm gone, I'll
never forget the Marquis Windrose.
Since I have uprooted the small roots that touch every corner of my heart, my
feelings are not words. Casio guessed the woman's feelings that way.
Emilia's voice trembled faintly.
“…… Do you know?”
“The whole capital is buzzing, I don’t know?”
“Sir Casio Brahmanduff.”
Emilia's voice lowered.
“Is it the work of wonder?”
“…….”
Casio was silent for a moment. Immediately after the hunting contest, Emilia asked
a similar question. Casio was always curious about the meaning of Emilia.
You thought you'd tell the truth? Assuming you're telling a plausible lie? I've
been told that I don't believe it. So, why are you looking for answers?
“Why do you think I would?”
Instead of answering, Emilia's black eyes looked up at him. I thought the eyes
would be impatient or criticizing, but unexpectedly, the eyes were as quiet as they
were.
“If I had known that, I would have understood Sir Casio Brahmanduff a little more.”
Casio pondered for a moment at the unexpected answer.
“…… What does it mean?"
“I like Sir Laertes Hope.”
Casio stopped as if frozen.
It was strange. There was no need to react that way. It was something I could have
guessed from a long time ago.
Emilia, who had been denying and pretending not to be, finally admitted it. If it
had been him before... … would you have laughed? No, I would have just laughed
leisurely because I knew it would. That should be the answer now.
Casio Brahmanduff isn't the kind of guy who acts like an idiot just because he's
turned down for courtship. Yet, strangely, there was no laughter.
Even though it was raining outside, even though the days were never cold, my heart
was healed. Casio Brahmanduff smiled brightly and desperately.
Even in front of the man's sweetly smiling face in a dark room, Emilia Klee was not
agitated.
“In the meantime, I have nothing to do with the Marquis of Windrose…… Did you not
desperately deny it?”
"Yes. I think I thought that if I showed my regrets and became greedy, I would be
defeated.”
“…….”
Today's Emilia was strange. It was strangely honest.
She was always detached and calm, but when Casio Brahmanduff gently scraped it, she
would eventually spill out the emotions in my heart one by one.
Still, Hansako has denied my regrets. If you admit it, it's like you're in trouble.
I believed it, but I didn't believe it.
I didn't think I'd be able to throw it away completely, but I didn't think I'd be
able to reach out and grab it in the first place.
As much as he is obsessed with the name of Ophelia, there is no way he can honestly
hang on to the remnants of a marquise like the shadow of that name.
Emilia, who decided to turn away from everything because she didn't want to be
miserable... … .
But today was different. It was strange. Of course, some changes were expected.
Even the hedgehog-like shyness who tries not to find out about his weaknesses was
pretty cute, but it doesn't matter if he changes. I thought so. However…….
“…… Did you change your mind after hearing the feces of the Windrose family?”
Casio Brahmanduff's voice was low. At first glance, it seemed like he was
expressing his displeasure.
“You said you would make me a queen.”
“The offer is still valid today.”
“I am your phone now.”
“Are you sad because it’s a phone?”
“I thought you were cowardly when you asked me to be your fiancé.”
“…….”
Was Emilia a person who spoke this way? Casio opened his mouth to the unfamiliar
feeling and closed it.
Strangely, I was anxious. No matter how hot the day was, I was worried that my body
would have cooled down because of the rain, so the words to end the conversation
did not come easily. The woman was always calm.
“It’s cowardly for someone who can’t even get on the chessboard to confess to get a
piece of chess.”
“…… Aha, wasn't the technique justified?"
Casio was a little relieved. As always, the woman seemed to question his technique.
I was used to that argument. Emilia accuses Casio around, Cassio skillfully and
brazenly avoids the accusation. I thought it would go that way.
“Do you love me?”
“…….”
Casio bit his lips without realizing it. Seeing the black eyes that grabbed him
like a test, he was captivated by an unusually cramped feeling. So, in response to
a question that would normally have been passed on with ease, I answered it in a
different way without realizing it.
“…… On my own.”
“For me, can you tell me everything I want?”
“For Lady Emilia’s safety, there are many unavoidable things.”
“Can you bring this world for me?”
"what…… Do you want to be queen?”
Emilia's eyes narrowed.
“You are the one who can change the throne.”
“I am so grateful that you see me so highly.”
“You are always conditional. I like it, but in my own way. To the extent that it
does not harm one's plan or conception. So, what if I go out now and become your
most vicious enemy? What if I become a troublemaker that blocks your way and
shatters your plans?”
Emilia laughed lightly. The smile that appeared on his face, as white and light as
white paper, was so strange that Casio lost his words without realizing it.
“Like changing the throne, I will throw it away.”
"It's not like that."
Without realizing it, Casio said urgently as if he was just making an excuse. But
Emilia laughed.
“When I just said that I like Sir Laertes.”
Like I said I don't believe it.
“You weren’t the kind of man who was broken up by the woman he liked.”
“…….”
Casio frowned unconsciously.
“Since the Marquis of Windrose already knows that revival is impossible, he is
relaxed as if he is going to watch what a chess piece that can’t escape from anyway
is saying, but pretends to be a little offended…….”
no. That wasn't it. Of course, I knew that something bad was going to happen to the
Marquis Windrose. To say that I was a strict bystander would be a lie. But I didn't
know that Emilia would confess with her mouth that she likes Laertes.
“…… Even though I know that the queen or the world means nothing to me, I'll give
you a reward if I stay quietly, like an adult. You say you never want to fight a
losing battle. Be it love or money. I just choose not to lose.”
Emilia shook her head. Drops of water dripped from the tip of his lips.
“I used to be like that. He ran away because he was afraid of being rejected, and
he didn't give because he was afraid of not getting what he gave. After all kinds
of mischief... … For the first time, I surrendered to him. It wasn't as bad as I
thought. To put it your way, I am a loser to Ophelia.”
“…….”
“But he also lost to me.”
“…… What does that mean?”
The faint smile on Emilia's face was like a flower that was about to fall, Casio
became nervous at the moment, as if his heart was about to collapse.
"I……. I was originally going to die with him when he died.”
“…….”
Casio's face hardened.
“Actually, there’s no point in winning or losing in this kind of place. I found out
too late. If I did, I would have been a little more upset.”
Because the face of Emilia who said that was really a face she had never seen
before.
“…… Lady Emilia?”
“Lord Laertes said do whatever you want. Use it, throw it away, whatever... … I'll
just stay by your side. do what you want Living like that... … even if it's not the
first time. is it so. It was my first time other than him.”
That Otome Game's Bad End Episode 163

Casio swallowed the words that filled his throat. 'That's a typical knight's
story.' 'I hope you like it.' Words like that, words that normally would have been
helpful as if sneering at Sir Laertis Hope’s extraordinary appearance…….
“This world is meaningless to you. So, at that point, it doesn't matter what you
do. I'm interesting, and it might be fun to be around. At the beginning of the
socialite season, I was relaxed as if I didn't care what I did. now…….”
Cassio, without realizing it, hurriedly grabbed Emilia's arm and answered.
“…… It is to protect you.”
Emilia looked down at Casio's hand that grabbed my arm.
She clenched her arms tightly and tightly, but she didn't say a word of pain.
Casio's heart pounded strangely when his eyes met with thin glass-like eyes painted
in black.
“Did you forget about the hunting contest? You've seen what the Marquis Windrose is
going through now, right? If it hadn't been for the rumor that you were my fiancée,
you would have been taken to the royal palace and suffered... … .”
“What if I get hit?”
“…….”
“Now, you and I have nothing to do with each other, right?”
“I love you sincerely.”
“Being sincere doesn’t mean they all weigh the same.”
“Lady Emilia…… !”
“Sir Edmund Gloucester or something like you.”
what? Casio's eyes widened. It was nonsense.
“They just tell me to think about my situation, to consider my reality. His
reality, reality... … .”
Emilia laughed cynically.
“Do you want to know the subject and live accordingly? I was already tired of
hearing that story back then.”
“Things are different now than they were then.”
"Yes. That's right. I think I have to tell you for sure.”
Emilia as always, but at least the words she didn't expect to hear in this
situation.
Even if the Marquis Windrose is in danger due to his exceptionally upright
personality... … I thought that I might not be able to follow Casio's will.
But that doesn't mean I expected you to hear these words, this way.
“I like Sir Laertes Hope.”
“…… He was taken to the royal palace for a crime.”
“I don’t care.”
“Even so, how many more times do I have to tell you that it can be dangerous
because you have a lot of ties to the Windrose family?”
“How many more times do I have to tell you? I don’t want to live a cowardly life
because of that.”
“It’s just about thinking more efficiently.”
Casio, realizing the voice that was about to rise without realizing it, took a deep
breath calmly. Unusually, it is strangely agitated. why?
“Are you not even thinking of using me?”
Emilia's eyes widened.
“Laughing enough to seemingly reassure the other person, pretending not to, holding
your hand.”
He grabbed Emilia's cold wrist and placed her lips on the back of her hand. A cold,
slippery sensation lingered on the tip of his lips.
It was bitter, it was sour, and it was sweet. My stomach was shaking all over, and
no words came out easily.
“…… Do you intend to reassure me with a lie?”
Casio Brahmanduff laughed. It was like hanging on, like the face of a devil
whispering sweet lies.
“Do you hate me so much that you can’t even do that?”
I could see Emilia's eyes fluttering complicatedly.
“I don’t mean that…….”
"Even if you say no to Sir Laertes, you know well that I can keep you here."
Casio Brahmanduff tried for a moment to forget the despair I had felt.
It would be an illusion. That can't be. Even though Emilia was a little bit out of
my expectations, didn't she notice it in the first place?
“If you tell me to draw a line, doesn’t it mean that you are cracking down on
yourself because if you don’t do that, you will follow me?”
“…….”
I didn't know that Emilia Klee would admit my sincerity towards Laertes Hope. That,
I really didn't know.
Laertes Hope... … I knew how late courting was. Emilia Clega is bound by the weight
of Ophelia as much as she loves it. Emilia Clega, who denied the Marquis of Hansako
enough to hold Casio's hand. in which gap? So far... … ?
Who did what?
It was unfamiliar to me to see him every day. The dark hair that was wet and
droopy, and the long hem he had been holding on to since the day of the hunting
competition. Even the eyes shaded like a crescent moon.
At first, it was funny and liked that Adeungba and others tried not to lose
themselves.
There are few people who know their own inferiority complex and try not to get to
the bottom, but don't get really ugly. okay. Have fun observing and watching... … .
From what point did you feel sad? No, it wouldn't have been that sweet and soft
feeling.
“I didn’t like the wonder.”
I felt a slight pain as if someone had cut my chest with something thin.
I didn't like it... … .
Apparently, Casio Brahmanduff was smiling casually.
Emilia would not have known his reaction. I had to not know. Because that's what
Casio Brahmanduff learned.
Although he revealed his innermost truth, he learned the world of snakes biting and
biting each other. Love, culture, and fame could be bought with money.
In any case, knowing the background allows us to guess the desire, and knowing the
desire allows us to control the other person.
Emilia Mann, why?
“So, please don’t hate me in the future.”
Why do you keep falling out of his calculations?
Casio looked at Emilia, who had turned his back on him and disappeared, with a rare
bewildered expression.
Wherever she disappeared, clear waterdrop marks remained as if it were a seal of
regret.

* * *

I heard rain outside. Under the sound of rain starting to touch the narrow roof of
the building, the woman still spoke naturally. Edmund shut his mouth. Thoughts were
complicated.
“It is no coincidence that you are drawn to Ophelia Windrose. She was the last
vessel of a true goddess.”
“…… How can I trust you, who say that this world is a toy of a goddess?”
“Because we can give you what you really want.”
“What do you really want?”
"Yes."
The woman laughed.
“Ophelia Windrose.”
Edmund held his breath.
It was. That's right. He wanted Ophelia Windrose. From the moment I first saw it
until now, I had never wanted it more passionately than that. That would be
correct. for a moment.
'Do you know what it means to truly love someone?'
Why did you think of that unlucky woman? A fearless, swollen liver, and reckless
enough to look like she is looking for a place to die.
Edmund Gloucester's feelings for Ophelia Windrose were not cheap enough to be
recognized by such a woman. yes, it was
Even while Edmund was silent, the other person did not stop talking.
“You want 'Ophelia Windrose' back, don't you?”
“…….”
“Actually, we couldn’t even say for sure from the beginning. that she is the vessel
of a true goddess. It's a little too much to be called a sacrifice just for its
beautiful appearance or attractive presence that captivates everyone around.
Besides, it's a short-lived fate. It was not suitable as a sacrifice.”
The woman glanced at Edmund and continued.
“I tried to check it just in case I didn’t know, but the Marquis of Windrose at
that time wasn’t easy. okay. Did I say Emilia? … . She also looked so, so ordinary
back then.”
“…….”
Edmund contorted his face instead of answering. At that time, the number of those
who believed in Ophelia was not small.
Even if the unbelievers among them had looked at the marquis, it would not have
been easy for anyone to notice.
“Even if we only found out later, we can make your dreams come true. Oh, of course,
you don't need any supplies... … .”
"materials?"
"First. Elodie. She is the vessel of an imperfect goddess born under the influence
of Ophelia. You have to use her as a medium.”
“…… and?"
The reason Edmund Gloucester kept hearing his opponent's suspicious words was
because it was so sweet honey.
According to her, Elodie was an imitation of Ophelia. It was immediately explained
why he was drawn to her, but not as desperate as Ophelia.
“You have to sacrifice what she loved the most.”
“…… Should I kill you?”
“You don’t want to kill me, do you?”
The woman had a meaningful smile.
“…… I don't think there's anything I can't do to get Ophelia back."
Edmund's voice sounded like an excuse to himself.
“Then you are lucky.”
“But there is something strange.”
Edmund's fierce eyes flashed.
“Why are you helping me? with what benefit? A funny thought of increasing the
number of comrades at all?”
“We are at the altar in the deepest part of the royal palace…… I would like to make
an official submission. For that, I can join hands with anyone.”
“You mean help with that? One sacrifice?”
"no. it can't be that cheap It is to help you embrace at least a part of the
goddess you have longed for all your life. It can't be that expensive, can it?"
The woman laughed.
“Please join the side of the Grand Duke in public.”

That Otome Game's Bad End Episode 164

Edmund made a face as if he had been hit in the back of the head.
“The little prince of the royal family is the one the queen has cheated on. The
princess has disappeared, and the King's health is already ill. It is impossible
for the throne of this country to be passed on to an unclean seed... … . Even if
you say you are an illegitimate child, you are the only son of His Majesty the
King.”
Isn't the prince the real son of the king?
Edmund was silently startled. I remember Casio's face.
Wouldn't it be better to be on the side of the Grand Duke rather than the Queen,
and I wondered if there would be anyone who would take good care of my husband's
illegitimate child.
How many bones were hidden in the words that were thrown with a smile like a joke?
If that was true, Edmund would have inevitably died if he had joined hands with the
queen. The queen must have smiled on the outside and sent an assassin behind the
scenes.
Now Edmund understood the Queen's desperate attempt to contain the Archduke.
It is also the reason why the queen is impatient in everything, even though she has
a princess and a prince and two healthy children.
The cause was still on the queen's side, but if the Archduke noticed her
infidelity, everything she had built up would be over.
However, if he succeeds in the fight as it is and raises the little prince to the
throne, he will be able to bury any secrets.
But if, on the other hand, the Archduke takes hold of this secret, then there is no
reason for the Archduke to hesitate any longer. Even if Edmund, who is certain to
be the king's illegitimate child, takes his side.
Either Edmund ascends the throne and abdicates to the Archduke, or the Archduke
assumes the form of Edmund's guardian and seizes real power.
Either way, the illegitimate Edmund will be a savory prey readily available to the
Archduke.
With Edmund in disbelief in front of him, the woman declared like a wedge.
“If that happens, I will help you bring Ophelia Windrose back to life and lock her
in your arms.”
Quarreung, lightning struck from afar.

* * *

Once upon a time, there was a goddess who was betrayed by humans.
Forgot her name and sealed her power, the goddess harbored only hatred towards
humans.
The goddess, who was able to release only intermittent power for a short time, made
a final decision.
This time, I'm going to end it all.

* * *

“Uh, huh? Lady, are you okay?”

Elodie blinked. I saw Joseph with a very bewildered face.
His whole body was as heavy as cotton soaked in water. His vision was white, black
and red, then slowly returned to normal.
“…… Joseph …… Kyung?"
It was a hoarse and hoarse voice. Joseph hurriedly offered the water.
“Come on, wait! I'll support you... … Shake your neck.”
The body, which had been lying down for a long time, did not exert any strength.
Holding up Elodie almost as if he knew him, Joseph slowly held out a glass of
water. Elodie tried to take the glass of water with trembling hands.
Joseph sighed and put his hand into the glass of water to Elodie's lips. Elodie
seemed hesitant, but calmly took the water and drank it.
“Hey, are you okay?”
“…….”
After drinking the water, Elodie was silent for a moment.
The room was dark. At first glance, it was far from a luxurious world. Right next
to the bed, which was not very spacious, was Princess Aloisia, breathing faintly.
Joseph, supporting Elodie, was dressed in comfortable clothes. Shirts and trousers
made of rough fabric. He looked more like a police officer than a knight.
Contrary to his usual relaxed appearance, he had a face contemplating whether the
situation was absurd now that he almost had Elodie in his arms.
Elodie stared at the pendant necklace rolling over my neck.
“Do you remember anything…… Lady Elodie?”
“…… Where are you?”
He drank water, but his voice was still stiff. Joseph looked perplexed.
“Things are a little complicated…… That, Lady Emilia seems to know. I told you to
use anything comfortable... … .”
“…… Different …… Who are you?”
"Ah…… Where should I start talking about this?”
Joseph raised his hand and washed his face dry.
"that…… Do you remember anything from hunting competitions?”
“…… How did I wake up?”
How did you wake up? Joseph had a strange feeling.
Elodie's green eyes didn't look like a sick person who had just woken up from a
long sleep.
Elodie apparently lost consciousness after being attacked during a hunting
competition, and only now has her eyes opened.
You're asking what the situation was, what kind of situation you are now.
“Actually, I didn't wake up all the time, so everyone got some shit. Oh, Lady
Emilia wearing this necklace, strangely the infection? Pollution? It seems to be
getting less.”
“…… Lady Emilia’s necklace?”
Elodie asked hard with dry lips. Joseph nodded, pointing his finger at the necklace
that rustled on Elodie's collarbone.
“I don’t know where it came from, but it was really cool. Anyway, the situation
is... … So, at the moment I wanted you to wake up, I can't help it... … .”
“What happened to the Marquis of Windrose?”
“…….”
Joseph was silent for a moment. Damn, how did you say this?
Elodie said in a hoarse voice as he saw a look of trouble passed through Joseph's
eyes.
“…… Something big has happened.”
“No, it was a big deal. Lady Elodie, it's not Lady's fault... … .”
“It’s because of me.”
Even if you haven't heard anything about it, are you guessing what's going on?
Joseph was a little surprised.
Elodie's voice was firm. He didn't seem like a patient who could not wake up and
lived on only the rice and water he put in his mouth. Of course, his voice was
hoarse, hissed like the sound of the wind, and his slanted cheeks belonged to the
sick, no matter what anyone said.
Elodie touched the necklace around my neck with a trembling hand.
It was a tense movement, as if touching something soft as if it would break if
touched.
“…… Now, what is the situation in the capital right now?”
“It’s not good…….”
“…… How about the Marquis couple?”
“…… More than that, it's not good... … .”
Joseph paused for a moment as he noticed Elodie's gloomy look as he continued to
speak.
“Damn it now…… Things are really bad though! Lady Elodie, now is not the time to
worry about others, but from worrying about yourself... … .”
"it's okay. More than waking up... … It's not going to be dragged 'there' again.”
"Eh…… ?”
Joseph made a strange voice.
“Lady, what does that mean…….”
“Since I have woken up, your Majesty the Princess will also wake up.”
“Gee, are you really saying…… ?”
"Yes. After some more time... … You will be completely fine.”
“Well then, can other people have such an effect with just this thing?”
Elodie said in a complex voice, looking down at the pendant necklace.
“…… I guess so.”
“Huh, Lady Emilia, where the hell did you get these things…… ?”
“Lady Ophelia probably gave it to you.”
“How do you…… ? I even listened to myself…….”
“Because there is no one else in this 'world' who can make something like this. ……
But only Lady Emilia can use it properly.”
“Huh…….”
Joseph looked like he had a lot to say, but he didn't push Elodie, realizing that
he had just woken up.
Elodie raised her hand and placed her hand on my forehead, feeling dizzy.
“Ah, this is not the time to eat…….”
“Where is Lady Emilia now?”
“…… It will be in the townhouse of the Brahmanduff family.”
Elodie's eyes clouded as if in despair.
“…… No."
“What do you mean?”
“Anything……. You can't be with that man. run away somewhere... … Damn it."
Joseph blinked as if surprised to hear Elodie, the seemingly incomparable, angelic-
looking Elodie, with a haggard face and harsh words on his face.
“Hey, miss. Calm down... … . No, I know that the situation is honestly not good
right now, I don’t know why, but I understand that Lady Elodie is so anxious, but
do you know how long it has been since she woke up?”
Elodie bit the tips of her lips nervously.
“Your voice is completely messed up. No, to say the least, it would be better to
start with the body first, rather than worrying about things with a body that can’t
run even if someone attacks right now.”
“…….”
Elodie turned to look at Princess Alogia and Joseph with thoughtful eyes.
“Is there any way to contact Lady Emilia?”
“Not now…….”
“Somehow.”
Elodie grabbed the pendant necklace with strength. Without strength, the necklace
kept slipping from her bare hands.
Both Elodie and the princess of Alogia next to her had almost completely
disappeared and their white skin was restored.
If it wasn't for his skinny limbs or pale face because he hadn't been properly
consuming nutrients for a long time, anyone could see him as normal.
What that appearance meant, Elodie seemed to know now. As if vowing to himself,
Elodie muttered again.
“…… We have to get out of this situation somehow.”

That Otome Game's Bad End Episode 165

* * *

“Where is your father going to play?”

A middle-aged man sitting in an empty room in the royal palace took off his
glasses.
Her bleached white hair was neatly combed, and there was not a single wrinkle in
her well-dressed uniform. At first glance, he was a man who gave the impression
that he was not going to be happy.
Casio Brahmanduff's voice sounded a little cheerful.
“Where has your choice been wrong?”
“I don’t want to hear the sound of disloyal people who already push out my father
and obsess over the head of state.”
“Your Majesty the King has again denied my request to be interviewed.”
“It can be said that our hypothesis is correct.”
Casio shrugged and smiled.
“The movements of the anti-aircraft nobles have become more explicit.”
“Authenticity is really scary. His Majesty the King rejects all requests to meet
with his aides, so the nobles can't even see the edge of his shoes... … The whole
royal palace is under the hem of the queen, so there is no reason not to feel a
sense of crisis.”
“You are the one who is preventing the news that the frontier is moving the army
from flowing into the capital.”
“Isn’t it fun for one side to win overwhelmingly?”
“There is no problem even if the Brahmanduff family claims to be the guardian of
the little prince after killing the queen.”
“If we are overemphasized by the 'outside', well. A little…… That's right. Wasn't
our family's motto a stable second person?"
Of course, the position of 'second person' did not mean the second person in the
true sense.
Whether it was the royal family, the grand duke, or a few other families that
remained only façades.
He puts the first person at the fore, who will be a target that anyone can see on
the surface, and works safely in the back seat.
On the surface, they exposed the tip of the iceberg only little by little, to the
point where they could not be checked, and trembled with skepticism, saying, 'We
only have money.'
Even if wealthy commoners live a life inferior to that of aristocrats, the strict
class system does not disappear.
The Brahmanduff family, who held money rather than seeking direct power or force,
was not ranked first because of the atmosphere that revealing 'money' openly was
not the aptitude of aristocrats.
Even though the image may have been made with a family that is worthless, a
powerful family, and a family that has nothing to lose by joining hands.
The Brahmanduffs regard intelligence as supreme. And that fact proves that the
Brahmanduff family has been stable for many years in a place that is neither too
high nor too low.
“A crisis is an opportunity, but you don’t know that it’s worse than having to bet
properly, right?”
Casio was silent for a moment at my father's question.
Even in the long history of the Brahmanduff family, Casio Brahmanduff was
exceptional.
Even Gunther Brahmanduff, the current finance minister and head of the Brahmanduff
family, thinks it doesn't matter if the family's weight is swayed by my son's
choice.
Casio's smile faded slightly.
“…… I wouldn't know that.”
"I don't think you'll be indecisive after bringing the case all the way here."
It was from a very young age that Casio Brahmanduff's ideals were manifested. He
calculated anything with ease, and looked through even the psychological state of a
person casually. Thanks, I didn't think anything was important.
Even the death of a person was thought insensitively as if one of the inexpensive
parts had been broken.
Even the servant, who was ten times my age, was somehow afraid of the young master.
A boy who smiles like the sun, but can't figure out the end of that laughter. That
was the Casio Brahmanduff of that time. Of course, only a few who have been
watching him since childhood knew that fact.
The only exception in his disposition like this, no, as an exception, was seen
within the family, when Ophelia Windrose wore out the threshold of a marquis while
he was still alive.
At that time, Casio looked like a human in some way.
Of course, if that's the case, if you ask me if I didn't look like a human after
bringing Emilia to the townhouse, it's not like that... … .
“There is nothing worse than a stagnant civil war.”
“I know.”
“Our family motto is…… It is the decision of the best of the best.”
That was why the current finance minister, Gunther Brahmanduff, silently condoned
Casio's actions.
No, it was not suitable for acquiescence. Practically all of Casio's actions were
not the same as Gaju's actions.
“Is there any reason for you to be shaken?”
“…….”
Casio was silent for a moment.
“What good is that? I have almost every hand... … I can do almost anything.”
“If you use a double-edged sword carelessly, the user will be seriously injured.”
“Some of the young ladies don’t move as I want them to.”
At that, Gunther stopped moving.
“…… Are you a girl?”
“Don’t get me wrong, I want you to listen. He is an important part of this work in
his own way.”
Gunther frowned as if he had guessed who it was.
“So you want me to keep you by your side as a hostage?”
“To be honest, I was curious about her choice after learning the truth at first……
Now, I was trying to hold onto it so that I wouldn't get caught up in strange
things. They didn't take my favor as a favor. Then it would be dangerous if I got a
big nose injury.”
Casio laughed casually.
Gunther made an indescribable face.
“…… What my brother said.”
“Did your aunt say anything?”
“I said you were acting like a blue-blind man.”
“How bright am I? You are treating me like a service.”
“Is it because of her that you can’t make a clear decision right now?”
Surprisingly, at that moment, Cassio did not answer for a moment.
Gunther opened and closed his mouth without realizing it when his son's answer
didn't come back like a knife.
The face that was supposed to be smiling casually, as if it could be, had an
indescribable expression for a very short time... … .
“Is it possible?”
It was a low voice. It sounded like he was trying to engrave something on himself.
It was a little light, and it was as if he didn't want to confirm anything until a
decision was made.
Or, to something that definitely won't look back... … .
As if I never wanted to admit that I was shaking because I was tied up with
something I had no intention of putting on a scale and selling it... …….
“Never, never.”
Casio Brahmanduff laughed again.
“It’s just that we both lined up properly……. At any rate, if our calculations are
wrong because the timing is not right, it’s not bad to stop loss and find the best
conclusion.”
Casio took a moment to catch his breath and then continued.
“It would be nice to become the steadfast right arm of the Archduke, and to become
the Queen's savior, but what if he kills the little prince, digs into the
Archduke's weakness, and defeats the martyr? Who will fill that void?”
“There are still many great nobles.”
“We also need to consider the treatment of Marquis Windrose. If I were the queen, I
would have killed them all without looking back.”
Casio Brahmanduff said lightly as if discussing the tea time tea menu.
“I'm still taking the risk and keeping it alive. It means that he doesn't want to
be able to control the backlash of the Knights of Glamis and he doesn't want to
endure the rejection of the nobles... … .”
Casio clicked the tip of his tongue lightly as if he was sorry.
“Without any solid evidence, using Lady Elodie as an excuse to ruin the great
aristocratic family called the Marquis of Windrose, it would not have been a bad
choice to be more brutal and set an example and control other nobles with fear.”
“But that doesn’t necessarily mean it’s a good choice.”
“It would not have been a bad idea to leave the marquis unattended and let the
nobles tremble in fear while watching the situation unfold, or to show mercy and
use their hearts. The problem is that evidence of the queen's collusion with other
powers appears or... … How much is it that if a known princess disappears and
appears elsewhere, it can't be rectified?"
Not making a choice is no better than making a choice and facing bad consequences.
It was a similar situation in Casio's eyes that the queen had left the Marquis
Windrose's children in a dungeon.
“Before that, I would have killed Sir Laertes at my own risk.”
“How?”
“In the process of transporting to the palace, you can instigate an unexpected
attack by the remnants of unbelievers. Moving the wounded Sir Laertes... … In the
course of the treatment, the wound continued to grow and died. Wouldn’t it be bad
to mix poison in moderation?”
Casio shrugged.
“Hmm…….”
“The important thing is that the plan of instigating death will never be
discovered. It would also be a matter of recruiting someone who could hurt that
Lord Laertes.”
“Which do you think will be the biggest blow to the Queen?”
“Your Majesty the present King is not normal in many ways. Perhaps the King's
Majesty has already passed away, and His Majesty the Queen has distorted it and
gave an order... … . In fact, all you need to do is kill the little prince without
going far. Because the legitimacy of the dead is of no greater value than the
living illegitimate.”
It also meant that some of the people around the little prince had already 'wrote
their hands' from the Brahmanduff family. Because Casio Brahmanduff never asserts
about things he can't touch himself.
“The princess was missing. What if the queen supports the princess?”
“It cannot be possible.”
Casio shrugged as if he had heard a funny joke. A cold light flashed in his eyes.
“What good is it if I put my own daughter, who I had pushed by my limbs, to power?”
“Well, even if the princess came back…… It would be difficult to reveal the truth
under the current circumstances.”
“But I can’t even raise the Archduke’s hand. Because he wasn't hard enough to bear
the strangulation of my younger brother."
Casio smirked.
“The Archduke is also greedy, but lacks the ability to observe the situation. If
you are going to solve everything by force, you will have to forcefully create a
cause even if the other person has not done anything.”
“Are you really going to give me that cause?”
“The truth has no meaning in politics, right?”
Casio Brahmanduff laughed.
Gunther clicked his tongue low once.
“Move recklessly. On both sides…….”
“You won’t notice. No, after knowing it, it would be more appropriate to say 'I
can't do it even if I know'."

That Otome Game's Bad End Episode 166

Casio has always liked making offers he couldn't refuse.

While giving options A and B, it makes the other person feel as if they voluntarily
chose B, the better of the two.
Also, even if the other party finds out that A is a trap, the situation does not
change.
Rather, because of the fact that it was a 'trap', it caused damage to himself, and
made him to only confess the fact that Casio made the choice.
So Casio thought Emilia Klee would accept my engagement offer. Of course, I was
wrong.
For a long time, Casio Brahmanduff saw the world as a piece of chess that had
neither fun nor meaning.
If you move someone like this, they will react like that. Then the next channel
would be like this... … .
Gathering meaningless goods, setting up meaningless manners, and accumulating the
favors of meaningless people. If you do, you will come up with something that will
not be boring once in a while.
The first thing he noticed was Ophelia Windrose, then the people around her.
Without Emilia, perhaps Elodie would have been his good toy.
How far everyone reacts to Elody's hand, how far they can fall, and even if they
don't directly help, they must have taken control of everything and recorded the
results by calmly contemplating from behind.
Emilia Klee, as he originally thought, was not meant to be used 'this way'.
She is…… okay. Because I was jealous of Ophelia. I hated and envied Elodie, who
appeared like a comet one day after staying at the Marquis, and knew how to do
everything in my power to push him away.
As soon as Ophelia died, I brazenly vomited my love for Laertes, and I knew only
that I would take the place of the marquise.
But she flew away, and it was only after two years had passed that she was found.
Each time he received Ophelia's letter, Cassio was overcome with a strange feeling.
Her friend, Ophelia Windrosera, was bowing her head as if dead next to a brilliant
jewel.
After she died, Emilia disappeared like a ghost and couldn't even see her nose. … .
'I didn't like the wonder.'
…… okay. The affection she had for Ophelia was quite impressive.
It was impressive in many ways, and I wondered if he would act like that even after
learning all the truth. In the meantime, I thought it wouldn't matter if it broke
to some extent.
But at some point, I thought that it would be a shame to lose her like that. Isn't
it fun enough like this?
Emilia had to hold my hand. Even if Cassio told him not to save the Marquis' people
right now, in fact now. Because I am the only one who has 'power'.
Who else is left for Emilia to move? Laertes, the Marquis of Windrose, Elodie, and
the princess all fell into a chaos.
Now, yes. Time passed when even Ophelia Windrose, whom Emilia remembered without
forgetting, died and only bones remained.
Even if I knew the deception of Casio wearing the mask, even if I knew it was the
bait to move Emilia, I thought that I would not be able to deny it.
'So please don't hate me in the future.'
Casio licked his lips involuntarily. The thin skin was torn apart and there was a
strong smell of blood.

* * *

I turned down Casio Brahmanduff's offer and returned to sleep. When I woke up, it
was already three o'clock in the afternoon.
It would have been better to shower and sleep in the bathtub, but I was too tired
and exhausted, so I just wiped my wet body and slept, and my body smelled.
I left the kitty looking startled, wondering what was going on, and went out of the
bathroom to wash and change clothes. Kitty followed me and asked carefully.
“Lady, what are you doing?”
I put my kitty next to me and thought about it.
As Casio Brahmanduff's attitude was his attitude, it was not a good idea to stay in
this house blindly.
Originally, I was thinking of staying in the townhouse and stealing Casio's
information, so to speak, even acting as a spy.
After Casio's change of attitude, it was unclear whether it would still work.
'Should I leave?'
When I left the pendant necklace in the building where the coffee house was, I felt
nervous. If it had been the way it was, I would never have let it go from my hand.
The recovery of Elodie and the princess was also urgent, and there was no guarantee
that Casio wouldn't take it away after I returned to the townhouse.
I stared at Kitty with anxious eyes for a moment.
Kitty is…… At one point, she became a surprisingly quiet maid. Since when? Was it
after a hunting contest? Even before that, from the day we first met, it seemed
like he had changed a bit from the excited look he was running around every time he
saw me.
Kitty looks like Dorothy. Thinking of Dorothy made my heart flutter again. All of
the Marquis' family members must have been detained... … .
If there is anything strange, please let me know, I said, but it was Dorothy who
was caught, and I was the one who helped get Elodie out.
It was heard that the Marquis and Laertes were still unharmed, but there was no
word of other servants.
…… With this in mind, did Casio propose to me instead of marrying him? You're in a
hurry, so you want me to cling to you and beg you to save everyone?
If it's a guess, it's a guess, but I couldn't completely get rid of my thoughts, so
I closed my eyes for a while and then opened them.
"Kitty."
“Yes, lady.”
“Are you ready to go out?”
“Where are you going?”
I took a deep breath and asked.
“Sir Cassio, are you in the townhouse?”
"no. I know you went home.”
"okay……. I need to go see Lady Beth.”
I'm glad I didn't have Casio. No matter how much me, I couldn't casually see Casio
right after the same thing happened yesterday.
Yesterday I literally threw a gamble. I asked if he loved me, and I confessed that
I liked Laertes. These were words I never thought I would ever say to him with my
mouth.
Because, if Casio Brahmanduff is really serious to me... … .
Just thinking about this made me feel queasy. It feels like looking at the vast
ocean where nothing can be seen.
I've been comfortable rejecting his jokes because he's, by no means, a person who
will never be 'serious' to me. I've been coldly telling you not to shake me up
casually.
Without much thought, he entrusted himself to the townhouse and made him his
Cavalier. If my head hurts because of the marriage issue, my side even asked if I
could pretend to be a fake fiancee.
In the first place, he was a man who scratched me quite a bit with Laertes'
existence. As someone who at one time treated me like a foe targeting Ophelia, that
preconceived notion cannot easily disappear.
'Do you not even think of using me?'
The moment I heard those words, I instinctively heard a warning beep.
'Laughing enough to seemingly reassure the other person, pretending not to be,
holding hands.'
He was the man who kissed the back of my hand dozens of times. It was an ordinary
kiss, as usual. It was so hot that I couldn't tell if it was the other person's
lips or a fireman touching the back of my hand.
I was so frozen that I couldn't even move my fingertips, but on the other hand, I
wanted to shake off my hand and run away.
'…… Are you trying to reassure me with a lie?'
That man is dangerous.
Yes, instinct whispers so.
As always, as if seducing someone, even with a casually smiling face. From day to
day, it seems to hang. It looks like you're really appealing to me... … .
'Do you hate me enough that you can't even do that?'
those eyes.
Those eyes that don't look like Casio Brahmanduff. It's like he's whispering to me
to tell you that it's not the only one. So I was at a loss for words for a moment.
why?
As if I was acting casually. While I was just laughing out loud. Even when I asked
him to tell me the truth, he was wearing that jingle mask.
Why at this moment?
So it seems like he said he didn't like it. I don't know what to say to you so I
don't hate you in the future... … . It seemed to have left him with hope or room
rather than hope.
okay. Really, please don't betray even my last string. Please don't be deceived...
… .
No matter how much Casio Brahmanduff was Edmund Gloucester, I thought in my head
that I should use whatever was available, but I could not easily translate it into
reality.
So it was complicated in many ways. Even the fact that I was staying in a townhouse
bothered me for now.
My personal relationships were very narrow. I've never been so sad about that.
However, it must have been unavoidable that there were so few people to trust in
such a situation anyway.
The place I really wanted to go to was my coffee house. If Kitty was really, a maid
I could trust, I could have asked her to go to the coffee house... … .
“The lady is really friendly with Lady Beth.”
As if relieved a little, I smiled bitterly at Kitty's words as she was choosing a
dress for me to change into.
Is it an overreaction?
There's nothing wrong with Kitty, am I just wary of my numb feet?
However, it is said that the decisive tip that led to the arrest of the Marquis
Windrose was made by the maid of the Marquis Windrose.
In the townhouse where the Countess McGinty's strict taste was revealed, the lively
maid like Kitty stood out.
Just stick with Dorothy and live here, was that the intention? really?
I answered, choosing one of the dresses that Kitty showed me to be dry.
“…… right. Because we went through some tough times together.”
When he indirectly mentioned what happened during the hunting contest, Kitty's face
darkened slightly and then returned.

That Otome Game's Bad End Episode 167

Then, after the day I spoke to Casio through Kitty, Kitty didn't ask me about it in
detail.
If it was the previous Kitty, what the heck did that mean, and he might have
insisted on never doing such reckless things again. He must have complained to me
that it was shameful to leave the young lady alone and run away. But Kitty didn't.
Sometimes I get complicated eyes when I see Beth acting so intimately with me. Do
you feel like you've lost me?
On the surface, there was no one in the townhouse who seemed to be spying on me.
When the Countess McGinty left, many of the manor's able servants followed her.
What was left in the mansion was literally the minimum number of people.
The minimum number of people required to live in this townhouse.
So, if Casio wasn't in the mansion, no matter where I went and what I did, no one
was going to stop me.
However, when I was escaping from the Marquis of Windrose and unintentionally
separated the Brahmanduff family's carriage and kitty and returned home alone.
That's when I had that conversation with Casio... … .
“Your face these days is very dark. You came in late yesterday too... … .”
"iced coffee…… Huh. I had a lot of work yesterday.”
“What happened?”
“What about Kitty?”
"Yes?"
“Is Kitty okay?”
Kitty stopped while dressing me.
“…… Is there anything special about me? When I was at the Marquis of Windrose,
Master Casio came to meet me.”
“You must have been in trouble because I left you unintentionally.”
"Yes? No, yes... … .”
Kitty hesitated for a moment.
“I’m fine as long as the girl is safe. I was a little surprised, but Master Casio
took care of me well.”
“…… How did you fix it?”
“Miss Emilia did not visit the Marquis of Windrose from the beginning. Me and the
carriage were given to help Lady Beth.”
“…… That’s not an excuse.”
"Yes?"
“No, no.”
I shook my head at Kitty.
It was not like Casio Brahmanduff, it was an answer that was close to coercion.
No matter how secretly and carefully I entered the Marquis, there is no way that a
servant would have seen me.
If the marquis' servants confess that I was in the marquis' manor at that time,
Casio is doubly in trouble.
If I were to be caught while running away with Elodie and Princess Alogia, what
would happen next would be unimaginable. Even though the Brahmanduffs wouldn't be
this dangerous.
It doesn't change the fact that Casio, who handles his work flawlessly, used some
force. I tried to get rid of the faintly soaring guilt.
No matter how much I received financial favor from Casio in the Brahmanduff family.
Even if you took the risk and helped me in the same situation as yesterday.
It's a momentary thing. You shouldn't judge him based on just one thing.
On the day I was in the middle of my thoughts, Kitty cautiously called me.
“Whoa, and. miss…….”
"What?"
“…… I have a letter from the Gloucester family.”
"what?"
I made a momentary startled voice, then stopped.
“…… Give it to me.”
Kitty's letter was no different from the one she had received before. Plain
envelopes, plain paper, plain…….
“I have something to tell you about the previous story, so I hope you will visit us
secretly in the near future.”
…… It may be difficult to describe the content. I contemplated hiding the letter in
my arms. The 'secret' part caught my heart. I swallowed my complicated heart and
stood up.
“Is the carriage ready?”
“Yeah, my lady…….”
Kitty asked, swallowing dry saliva.
"Why?"
“Are you familiar with Sir Gloucester?”
“…….”
Any reason to think that way? I think I was swearing rather than cursing while
grinding my teeth in front of Kitty saying I didn't like him?
I looked at Kitty, who looked strangely restless, and pondered for a moment. The
worries didn't last long.
"at all."
“Then why…….”
“Because I knew I didn’t have as many things in my hands as I thought.”
That's why I'm in a situation where I can't ignore a letter from such a guy and
just accept it.
One of the reasons I have been able to stretch out before Edmund Gloucester until
now is because of Casio's presence. This is me and Casio's... … If Edmund noticed
the ambiguous state, what would happen?
What Edmund said when he got engaged to me is something Edmund would be terrified
of. Anyway, I didn't think it would be of any benefit to me.
should i go shouldn't
While I was thinking about it, I suddenly had a thought.
Should I leave the townhouse today?
This is the place where I stayed under the pretext of receiving Ophelia's letter
from the beginning. The Countess McGinty, who played my chaperone, is no longer in
the capital. Casio's engagement proposal was cut off and rejected, and he even
killed him.
There is no answer unless Casio Brahmanduff listens to me and reflects on my words
and becomes a new person.
And rather than believing that man would, it would be better to expect beans to
grow where they planted red beans.
"Kitty?"
“…… I, I'm not sure what Miss Emilia is thinking. Still, Miss Emilia is the first
lady I have met.”
Kitty gulped and looked up at me. Those eyes were filled with an indescribable
earnestness.
“…… Can't you just trust me?"
okay. You may have noticed that the things that have been happening around me these
days are not so common, and that I am hiding something from Kitty. couldn't have
known
“Your situation will become difficult.”
What if Casio asks Kitty where I am? The future is bright.
Kitty licked her lips at my words and bowed her head.
I stroked Kitty's head as if to comfort her.
"I'm sorry. but…….”
I picked a word for a moment.
“That would be fine. I am the one who will eventually leave. So…….”
“Ca, can’t you stay with Master Casio?”
“…….”
I opened my eyes wide at the unexpected words.
“…… Kitty?"
“I don’t know what it is. It's ugly outside too... … . It's dangerous. Master
Casio, that is, Miss Emilia, may not have caught your eye. At least you can keep
her safe.”
Kitty's fingertips trembled slightly. He swallowed saliva as if nervously, and the
neck of his neck was shaking.
“It doesn’t matter if I’m no longer a guest. You could be my real master!”
“…….”
Did Casio do it? I thought it wouldn't be. However, I don't know if he intended to
do this in the first place. It's not like I've assigned a maid who looks like
Dorothy for nothing.
Thinking of Dorothy made my heart ache. Where are you stuck? only a maid It was
only natural that Dorothy's safety could not be guaranteed while the future of the
Marquis and Marquis was unclear. However…….
“When you say ‘real’, it feels weird.”
"Yes?"
“Originally, for Casio Brahmanduff, the ‘real’ must have been Ophelia.”
Oddly enough, Cassio these days did not bring up the story of Ophelia to me. No,
rather, it seemed to be vigilant.
I think it was yesterday that I tried to hold her secret in the capital as bait.
He had a good attitude when he told me to do whatever I wanted to do, and smiled
and sided with me.
“Kitty, will the problem be solved if I become the ‘real master’?”
“…… Yes?"
“Anyway, doesn’t that mean that nothing can be solved with me now?”
“…….”
Kitty seldom answered my question out of context.
“Lady, I don’t mean that…….”
“I’m sorry, Kitty.”
I slowly opened my mouth and said to Kitty, who was obviously bewildered.
“I can't promise you anything. There is no room for that.”
“…….”
“Your heart is grateful, but that’s all. I don't want to be so irresponsible as to
be able to tell Sir Cassio to keep a secret for me as a guest.”
“…….”
It hurts to see Kitty not saying anything to me anymore.
But I couldn't help it. Kitty could be sincere to me, and it would be a great help
if Kitty helps me now, when I desperately need one helper.
If not at all, the damage was too great. I didn't want to be dragged into anything
dangerous.
I got into the carriage, trying to ignore the silent Kitty. Even when the carriage
stopped in front of the aristocratic family where Beth was staying, her troubles
were the same.
As I was guided inside, stinging gazes poured out at me. The familiar Beth's maid,
who guided me to the side of Beth, was also not comfortable with her face. Perhaps
it was because Beth was in trouble the last time she visited the Marquis of
Windrose.
I ignored the tingling in my face and brazenly pushed my face into the room. As
soon as Beth saw me, she jumped up.
“Emilia!”
“…… Lady Beth.”
As I patted Beth's back, who was immediately hugging me, I was drenched in a
strange emotion.
At first, I thought she was just an unusual young girl. When did you become so
worried?

That Otome Game's Bad End Episode 168

“Really, I know how worried I was back then! If it disappears like that... … !”
"I know. I'm sorry for making it difficult."
“Well done, Lady Emilia. If you saw it there... … .”
Beth was speechless. I said calmly.
"Yes. If I made a mistake, I might have been arrested too.”
"Oh my gosh!"
Beth was surprised.
“Somehow, out of the blue, Sir Casio said Lady Emilia had never been here because
it was raining, so I was wondering what was going on…….”
“…….”
“It was like that. I couldn't even guess... … .”
“Lady Beth.”
I swallowed dry saliva. The throat was chapped.
“…… I have something important to tell you, so can you please step back?”
Seeing my unusual appearance, Beth sent the maid beside me. I pretended not to be
the maid, looked at me and whispered to her.
'No, lady, what do you believe in the person who made you get involved in such a
terrible thing? I can't seem to get rid of it right away.'
Then, he leaves the room because he can't win against Beth, who pretends to be
harshly rebuked. I just smiled bitterly.
"now. Lady Emilia. Feel free to say whatever it is!”
“I know where Lady Elodie and Her Majesty Princess Alogia are.”
“…… Yes? Gee, what did you say now?”
“But there is a problem. Everywhere is their enemy.”
I briefly explained our situation to Beth, who looked dumbfounded. From the events
of the hunting competition to the things I guessed. Why did I have to disappear
from the Marquis of Windrose... … .
As soon as he finished speaking, Beth was indignant.
“Oh, my God! Lady Elodie and Her Majesty the Princess are pitiful, what do you do?
Then you still haven't woken up?!"
“I could have woken up by now because I saw the remission when I was there. You
should go and check it out. but…….”
“Oh my God, my God…… How come there are people who are so skinny! In the royal
family, who was supposed to be an example for everyone! Even Her Majesty the
Queen!”
Beth stopped talking.
“…… This is Lady Emilia. So, what are you going to do from now on? How can I help?”
“I know it's hypocritical to say this and ask, but Lady Beth, it's dangerous. What
I've just described... … I told you because I had a previous job and Hani was
really worried that if Lady Beth didn’t know anything, a more dangerous situation
might arise.”
Even speaking to myself, I felt a slight sense of guilt. The real reason was that I
heard about her that day, the Marquis of Windrose, who helped me in the end even
though I got involved in an unfortunate incident.
Until the very end, it was about whether he was really a trustworthy person or not.
Are you angry that I've been deceiving you since the day of the hunting
competition? I shut my lips.
“Emilia!”
Beth groaned. It was the first time that I was referred to as 'Emilia' without
'Lady'. I shuddered and shuddered at the majestic voice of a lion-hu.
“Did you see me as such a disrespectful person?! If I don't help, who will?"
“…….”
“Hey, anyone can jump on it! Even during the hunting competition that day, I was
just fine!”
Bess pretended to swing the book she was wearing on her side today as if she was
proud.
“However, I may have already made other people suspicious of my last visit to the
Marquis.”
“No more dangerous than Lady Emilia. I feel like the person hanging on the edge of
the cliff a little bit now is worried about the person digging in the ditch, so
stop worrying about me.”
“…….”
"Anyway. So what's the plan?”
“Once we send them to a safer place…… I'm going to try my best to clear the frame.
It would be helpful if Sir Joseph could make contact with Sir Alston, but the
problem is that Sir Alston will be under surveillance all year round.”
“Oh, it’s okay. I can break through.”
Beth spread her chest out confidently.
“…… Yes?"
“There were more than ten ways of getting out of the mansion in my hometown estate.
here as well. I'm also good at dressing up as a maid. There’s nothing like makeup!”
“No, he would check all the servants coming and going…….”
“Lady Emilia is naive and doesn’t know.”
“…… What do I not know?”
“There are so many things in the world that can make a difference with the right
bribe and situational judgment!”
“…….”
I was speechless and silent. Is that the person who stabbed me in the side while
admiring me for 'Casio Brahmanduff's romantic deeds'? You say I'm naive and don't
know?
Beth smiled contentedly.
“Security is life. Kya, I feel like a secret spy in a novel.”
“…… Yes."
“Then, shouldn’t it be here that we should go now?”
“Yeah…… It’s creepy, but what are you going to do?”
“I’m leaving now.”
“…….”
So Beth made our pinch. I mobilized Beth's maid and Kitty, who had very
dissatisfied faces.
We ran away, putting the two maids in their seats, swapping clothes, and looking
awkwardly at the teacups in front of them.
Beth's skills were as nimble as I was when I was running away from the Marquis of
Windrose. He was able to get out of the mansion without being noticed by anyone.
Beth whispered as she stepped out the back door.
“Actually, compared to my hometown, this place is gum. There are few people here,
and they don't really care about each other's business. Because the people of the
city have no affection.”
“…….”
I thought as I watched Beth hide herself as swiftly as a swallow in water between
the pillars.
…… I don't think that's the problem? You think Beth is using her body exceptionally
well?
“On the other hand, in our hometown, we both know each other’s circumstances with
spoons, and it’s too big to come, so if we get caught while running away, we cut
them with a spoon without mercy……. Oh, it came out.”
“…… Beth's hometown has a very unique atmosphere.”
“Ah, that’s the case in every town where people live.”
Beth listened to me in one ear and let it out in the other. After we got out, we
got on a public carriage.
“Hey, where do you two go from midday?”
“I’m going to run an errand, my lord.”
Beth spoke naturally. The driver made an interesting voice, ho-ho.
“What’s next to him?”
Beth didn't leave the book behind until she came out dressed as a maid. Beth
proudly tapped the book that was wrapped around his side with a heavy cloth.
"Yes. It’s an errand.”
“I don’t know what it is, but it looks good. What is the master doing?”
“My girl, borrowing precious books is my hobby.”
"Yes. He said that if there is a good book, we should also pick it up.”
“Isn’t there a bookstore near where you asked for drop off?”
I quickly turned around.
“If it was a book that is commonly found in bookstores, we wouldn’t have sent us.
Borrow a book from your personal collection... …….”
“Anyway, I don’t understand the hobbies of precious lilies.”
The coachman shook his head.
“Well, it’s still pretty docile. How unfamiliar are the rumors of other nobles.”
“…… Any other rumors?”
“Am, um, are you curious? It's a bit embarrassing to tell young girls."
"Please tell us!"
Beth responded like lightning.
“Hey, the last time the virgins disappeared without knowing it. So the streets of
the capital were completely frozen.”
“…… Yes."
“But on the day of the hunting competition, they all showed up half-dead…… For fear
of getting entangled with unbelievers, even in a house where we lost a child, our
child who just went missing because it had nothing to do with unbelievers in our
family often goes unnoticed that it has nothing to do with it. But, what they have
in common is pretty girls, and a lot of girls with gray hair or green eyes
disappeared and said that?”
Silver hair, green eyes... … . Does that mean you were aiming for Elodie from the
beginning? Or is the appearance proof that it is particularly effective as a
sacrifice?
“…… But there were rumors that the Grand Duke's government was also mixed in the
middle."
"Yes?"
Beth made a sound of genuine surprise. I was one too.
“No, it is. If it was such a precious government, I would have lived by saying that
it was gold or jade, but the children of commoners suffered…… There's no reason to
get involved in work. Isn’t that what young girls think too?”
"Yes…….”
“But again, it was said that he came to the capital alone because of a government
problem, and the relationship broke out again after giving the grand duke…… That’s
it.”
Who spreads rumors with a purpose?
The Grand Duchess is the daughter of Byeon-baek. Is it intended to widen the gap
between the Archduke and the Archduke?
However, rumors are only rumors. It wouldn't mean anything if there wasn't really a
relationship.
As I listened to the coachman's words, I fell into thoughts. Beth was digging up
more rumors by adding Chuimsae to the coachman's words.
“It’s good that the young lady is sassy. Because girls are like daughters, so don't
hurt yourself because you got it from somewhere, especially, because I'm telling
you about the world. Clean your ears and listen.”
“Yeah, uncle!”
“This is, really, something I heard from my cousin’s niece next door, who worked in
the royal palace…… The body came out of the palace.”
“Hey, my God!”
Seeing Beth reacting as if she had heard a ghost story, the coachman chuckled with
satisfaction.
“No, it’s because everyone is taking a break. But well... … No one knows where the
body comes from. Not even a demon can sing. By the way, he was in the dungeon not
long ago... … Aren't Sir Laertes imprisoned? You're right, he's the one who can
live without the law, but isn't he the one who really hides the unbelievers who
he's been fighting for all his life?"
“Yes, yes. Yes."
The end of Beth's voice trembled faintly when an acquaintance's story came out, but
the coachman was so drunk with my story that he didn't notice.
“So everyone, ah, isn’t this something? This is where the words come from. The last
time His Majesty the King appeared before the people... … It's been a year. But
even in the New Year, they don't show their faces, and even the nobles say they
can't see their faces. Every day, difficult things are spreading. So, everyone is a
kid, and something big is going to happen again soon.”
big deal.
Suddenly I felt as if someone had poured cold water on me.

That Otome Game's Bad End Episode 169

Let's bring back memories. Let's scrape it down to the last one.
Why, in the game, did the player get ruined with a high probability?
Because the Marquis of Windrose annihilated.
Casio Brahmanduff and Edmund Gloucester join hands to get their hands on the
player... … .
What about 'unbelievers'? What about the royal family? What about the Prince and
Queen?
Casio and Edmund treat me like a kid and tell me not to go out. is it civil war?
“It’s common people like us. If the high-ranking people die, they have to die. Oh
my, there are a few things that the Knights of Glamis have done so far, but if you
look at them without speaking a word, our lives are really fly lives. By the way,
I'm talking about that lady running an errand for a book."
"Yes Yes?"
“I don’t know if you know that. There is a saying that there are book ghosts around
here.”
“Eh? Are you a book ghost?”
“Hey, I don’t even know the name. what... … Do you think novels are that popular?
There are coordinates to some kind of heaven, or anything, and all sorts of words
come out. There were some lovers who disappeared after seeing it, and everyone said
that it was a book ghost. Books eat people.”
Beth's eyes widened for a moment. I also reflexively got my eyes on the book Beth
had on her side.
"under…… Haha, you're a book ghost. Everyone seems to have read too many novels.”
“So tell me! There is a saying that when you go to the ferry in the middle of the
night, a water ghost crawls out of the river bed.”
“Ugh.”
Beth made a disgusted voice.
“These days, the capital city is ugly, so I think it’s a rumor that you shouldn’t
do nonsense. Be careful girls too! Don't worry about your parents!"
“Yes, uncle. thank you!"
Bess and I, who greeted each other in a friendly manner until the end, paid the
wage with the change we had and got off.
Bess, who was right behind me, leading the alleyway, asked as if whispering.
“…… Is that rumor true?”
Beth's eyes didn't fall from the book I was wearing around my waist. I pretended
not to know that and whispered.
“That book saved Beth's life. Which one is more credible, the truth or the rumors?”
“Of course it is true. But other than that... … .”
okay. There were too many strange rumors. also in a short time. Of course, that's
the case, but... … .
I bought food nearby and held it in my arms. Beth also hugged the long paper box of
bread and naturally covered half of my face.
I meandered down the alley and arrived near the building of my coffee house, which
was strangely quiet even in the middle of the day.
At first glance... … There seemed to be nothing to win. When I was there, it was
still pretty noisy in the middle of the day, except for the fact that it's almost
unpopular now. Now that was more enjoyable.
He quickly went upstairs to the building and knocked on the door. He said quietly
before anyone could ask who it was.
“The owner is here.”
Loudly, the door opened.

* * *

“I see you, my majestic Queen.”

“…….”
The expression on the queen's face was not good even with empty words. The attire
of the man with his head bowed down in front of the queen was too ordinary. He
didn't even look like he could be alone with the queen. But it was only a façade.
“…… Is the Prince of the Principality at peace?”
“Thanks to His Majesty the Queen, you are at peace.”
The queen carefully looked around. Not a single rat was seen in the vicinity, as
the Queen gave a brisk warning that if anyone came out, she would be struck in the
throat.
It was still quiet everywhere. If someone is spying on you, you can even hear your
breathing.
“The situation in the kingdom is just something we worry about every day.”
The queen only looked at the man with a cold face. The man's face was, literally,
natural, as if he was worried about the well-being of his neighbor. But it's only
the outside.
The Principality of Aldice is, to the last, a principality. It was not large enough
to claim the kingdom, and the history was not that long. However, because of that,
he was very interested in the situation of neighboring countries.
Wherever you are, someone else's rice cakes seem big. If there was a royal family
who went to the marriage alliance, there was no need to say any more.
“If the Queen’s anxieties and her family could alleviate even a little bit, what
could be more joyous than that?”
Blood stood on the neck of the queen. However, the queen only looked at her
opponent with calm and cold eyes.
“How far can you help?”
“How far are you thinking?”
'Even if I die soon, I have to listen to my pain.'
In front of the opponent, who must have been the henchman of the Grand Duke
Bonamana, the queen sharpened her teeth inwardly.
If it wasn't for the desperate situation, even if I die soon, I wouldn't want to
hold my brother's hand. It was a help from someone who wouldn't have regretted
drinking it alive!
Besides, as if he knew that fact well, even the attitude of that brazen opponent. I
didn't like anything. But the queen said with a cold, sullen smile.
“Are you able to withstand the army of the frontier?”
“…… Has your Majesty the Queen’s heart reached that far?”
The queen, finding that her opponent's voice was a little shaky, was slightly
satisfied. Although I didn't show it on the outside.
“Let’s start with the answer.”
“I have come here with the intention of helping the Queen, whatever her plan may
be, but I cannot say that my words represent the will of the venerable Grand Duke
Aldice.”
“If that’s the case, is it just a shell that came to insult me?”
bang!
The queen slammed the table with her palm. An angry voice echoed through the back
room.
“Tell me! It must be clear that the Grand Duke, who will compete for the throne
with me anyway, is carrying the army of the frontier. If the Duchy can't afford it,
who will? Wouldn't it be hard to be proud of this because it's my family?"
“Your Majesty, please fix it.”
The opponent hurriedly bowed his head.
“Or, did the royal family come to greedy in the midst of chaos?”
“No.”
“You have to prove it.”
The opponent cautiously stepped forward and took out the scroll in his arms. In
front of the queen, the seal was removed, and a white paper wrapped in a red cloth
was taken out. The seal of the Archduke was clearly engraved.
“The Grand Duke of Aldice wants one thing.”
"Something."
“I heard that the prince’s spouse has not been decided yet. The young age of the
Grand Duke's second daughter is similar to that of His Majesty Prince Eolchu."
“…….”
“If two royal families become in-laws through two generations, can they get closer
than this?”
There was nothing strange about being cousins in a wedding between royalty or great
aristocrats. Because it was one of the prizes expected from the beginning, the
queen just calmed her breath.
With too much force, he checked the paper with trembling hands, and put it back
down.
It's not that I haven't considered the worst. With the little prince as a
scarecrow, the kingdom is reduced to a puppet of the Principality of Aldice.
No, no! I'm not going to let myself do that. How difficult is it to wield a young
girl?
After borrowing the military to subdue the Grand Duke, it will be noisy in many
ways both at home and abroad, but for victory, it will not cost anything.
The queen answered, reflecting on her resolve, whether it was excitement, anger, or
a determination.
“…… not mine.”
A faint thunder was heard in the distance. It was loud enough to cover the sound of
the maid's footsteps as she removed her ears from the wall and crawled on the floor
barefoot.

* * *

“We have found Emilia Klee’s biological parents.”

Hearing the butler's report, Edmund touched my forehead. It was a complicated face.
All kinds of books and documents were scattered on the desk in a complicated way.
My muzzle was also a mess.
Her hair, which had always been neatly tied down, was tangled at will, and her neat
shirt and jacket were wrinkled. Cravat didn't even do it at all.
The hazy eyes in the one-piece glasses shone faintly. It's like you're constantly
fighting with something in your heart.
“Shall we secure it?”
“…… Let it be.”
“My appointment with the Grand Duke is tomorrow at noon.”
"I know. Don’t be nagging me one by one like your father.”
The butler politely bowed his head and took a step back.
“…… construction?”
“We are proceeding as ordered.”
“Finish it as soon as possible.”
“It will be finished within this week.”
“…….”
“Is there anything else you want me to do?”
“Did you say kitty? The girl who sent you a lot of money.”
Edmund instructed in a dry voice.
“Call me again.”
Instead of answering, the butler simply bowed his head. He has always been a loyal
vassal of Edmund Gloucester, without question or purpose. Surprisingly.

That Otome Game's Bad End Episode 170

* * *

“Sir Laertes.”
It was dawn. Rather than a voice, it was more like a faint whisper, like a rat's
tail brushing against the stone floor, but Laertes immediately opened his eyes.
A man dressed as a Templar of the Guards put in a small basket as if pushing food
through the door.
“Work?”
“We have a list of witnesses.”
"Good work."
Laertes broke the piece of bread in the basket and took out the paper inside.
The Queen was monitoring the influential figures of the Knights of Glamis in the
capital. However, I didn't know what kind of people 'powerful people' usually get
information through and send it out.
Even if the Knights of Glamis were disarmed, their former powers did not
'completely' disappear. It also had its own information network.
The Knights of Glamis were pragmatic from the beginning. No unnecessary
pretentiousness was written. If necessary, a young girl selling flowers, and a
young boy making a living as a pickpocket were also used as information networks.
Even if he was locked up in a cell in the dungeon, he wouldn't have been able to
completely stop it, much less to be locked up in a luxurious room in the royal
palace.
Inside the paper was a sentence scrawled in rough handwriting.

<i>'I got it'</i>

Even without words, everyone who could know whose sentence it was.
Laertes is the 'Secondary Knight Commander' of the Knights of Glamis. The Knights
of Glamis have been disarmed, and Laertes Hope is the only one who holds his
position while locked in a room, and no one would have thought of touching it.
Commander of the Knights, John Hubert.
He was the same person as Laertes' master. A knight who is loyal only to the royal
family and does not tolerate injustice.
As it was originally, no matter how dirty the royal family's circumstances were, an
old knight with a spirit who would say that if it was the king's name, there was
nothing he could do about it.
A tycoon who has been loved by everyone since the time of his deceased predecessor.
However, it had been a long time since he had been living alone, as if he had
retreated on the excuse of being unwell, so neither the Queen nor the Archduke paid
much attention to it. That was their mistake.
Laertes himself appealed to him for help. It's unfair no matter what happens, the
boy who had been suffering silently without saying a word grew up and the knight
commander raised his heavy buttocks with just one request.
He was training a reserve battalion with the retired knights of the Knights of
Glamis on his own estate.
It was not officially included in the available troops of the Knights of Glamis.
There were not many numbers, and above all, it was close to what was considered the
pastime of retired knights.
Of course, the biggest reason was to check the Guards Knights.
Only two knights prosper in the country. Excluding the army of the frontier and the
standing army at the border, if any problem arises in the Knights of Glamis, there
will be a large void in the army.
The Knights Guard were always stationed in the capital, and because of their close
proximity to the royal family, it was too easy to gain power and hand.
Knowing this, he pretended to be a retired old man, laid everything on Laertes, a
blue young man, and stepped back.
No one would have expected that it would be used like this now.
Laertes poured water on the paper to smear the letters, and then tore it to pieces.
“Master confirmed.”
It was time to prepare for a serious counterattack.

* * *

There is an adage passed down among unbelievers.

<i>God is inherently cruel</i>

<i>Condemn the wicked</i>
<i>Mocking the good</i>
<i>You mock the weak</i>
<i>If you want to be saved, you must stand up for yourself.</i>

So the unbelievers tried to save themselves from the 'end of the world' they
believed in.
By offering countless sacrifices, they tried to perform a ritual that could
directly reach the 'god'.
The goddess' name was forgotten and her power was weak, so she could only exercise
her power once, and finally, once.
The original 'Elodi' was a burnt offering made by the goddess. Die, die, die, and
die again. And eventually, you will want the true 'end'.
Even if it's a half bowl, it's a goddess' bowl. The goddess wanted Elodie to move
as she wished.
Death, the end, and resentment piled up and piled up, hoping to see the perfect
end.
Ophelia Windrose in 'Original' hated the world.
Elodie Dianta of 'Original' cursed fate.
Elodie Dianta, who reached the end, prayed to the goddess.
I make a deal.
I just died, and died and died again, with nothing to gain. I'm going to die this
time too. Give me one chance too.
I'm your bowl too. You've got to give them a chance to get out of this huge silver
cage you've built.
Ophelia Windrose did not want it from the beginning and gave up, but she never
asked me to see a doctor.
Give me a chance to change the world and change my destiny.
So the goddess decided to give Elodie a half chance. A half bowl with nothing.
What was given to Elodie was a 'minus hand'. No matter what I grab, there will be
nothing left of mine.
In the shadows of others, holding onto what belonged to others, and embracing what
was destined for others, I will die. If you hold the half key and give up, that
will be the perfect end.
In the dark and black abyss, Elodie remembered all of them completely this time.
Even if it's only half, it's a goddess' vessel. The thoughts of the goddess
whispered to her.
All, give up on everything. kill me Haven't you tried hard enough? You can be
comfortable now.
Elodie struggled to survive. From head to toe, it was like being trapped in a
sticky black swamp.
How much time has passed? How much longer can you last? Don't give up.
If you lose consciousness completely like this, chances are... … .
[Certainly, I find my rice bowl well and eat it.]
In the darkness, alone, I saw the figure of a noble woman as if it were a light. It
was Ophelia.
Elodie felt a momentary relief in her breathing. The space that was like a tank
filled with gooey black liquid changed little by little.
[It was an opportunity you got while crawling on the goddess' toes like a worm.]
Now I was able to realize everything I had guessed. The birth of Ophelia Windrose
was not what the goddess wanted. In any case, it was close to a disaster.
The goddess's 'true' last vessel. So, Ophelia Windrose had too much power, even
though the goddess didn't want it.
Therefore, the goddess had little control over Ophelia herself.
The goddess, who is already half-extinct, has a hard time exerting a proper
influence on the earth, and is grinding her teeth as she judges the end.
So Ophelia Windrose tried to make the world hate her.
so that there is no regret. So that no one around me can love me. gave such a fate.
Because it was a vessel that resembled a goddess too much, it was not destined to
live long in the first place.
So, let your soul be scattered throughout the world. In order not to have self-
esteem and not to interfere with the work of the Goddess by any chance.
Emilia Klee came to this world... … It was all because of Elodie.
The goddess tried to use Elodi's death as a signal of a great disaster that would
destroy this country and the world. It was a huge gamble, risking even my own
extinction.
Even if it is a half vessel of the goddess, it is a vessel. The more death,
lamentation, and screams are repeated, the greater the influence of the madness
that the goddess will vomit.
Yes, the goddess definitely put a chance in Elodi's hand.
I brought someone who doesn't have to follow the 'ordained fate'.
However, it had several loopholes. Emilia Klee was not Elodie, but the person who
would stay by Ophelia's side.
Ophelia Windrose had no regrets during that time.
Whether the world perished or not, or whether the mansion where I was staying,
disappeared, there was no inspiration. It was exactly as the Goddess intended.
That noble Ophelia Windrose cannot be swayed by the key that has arrived as the
share of the shadow that will take my place after I die.
In such an environment prone to feeling inferior, there's no way Emilia Klee could
befriend the arrogant Ophelia Windrose.
There is no way Ophelia Windrose would have any regrets or hopes for the world.
In the first place, the reason Elodie died in vain was because Ophelia died while
cursing the world.
Elodie was only swept away by the influence of the goddess or Ophelia. At the end
of the day, everything was the same.
Just as Elodie Dianta lost faith in love after repeating dozens or hundreds of
deaths, the goddess believed in human despair.
The only thing Elodie asked for was once that could bring about 'change'. It was a
one-time opportunity not to be bound by fate.
[The goddess knew my temper well.]
Ophelia chuckled and snorted. As if purified from under Ophelia's bare feet, the
dark, bitter water spread out white.
[All this time, I was dirty, disrespectful, and like a beggar, but I just closed my
eyes and lost it early. Come on, it wasn't mine, it was yours. I was proud of
myself, left it by my side and thought there was no way to change it.]
Even if it is an unequal transaction, a transaction is a transaction. The
opportunity given by the Goddess is definitely an opportunity. Elodie Dianta prayed
for my death.
If this chance fails, the goddess has everything. No more bridles, no more death,
but the world ends.
Unbelievers have made countless sacrifices with the hope that the goddess will save
only them, but in reality it was the opposite.
[Mr. Ophelia... … .]
Ophelia's ankles were stained black. The always white, arrogant girl snorted.
[If you understand, turn it off. Don't bring a face that isn't pretty.]
Elodie Dianta, who was no longer a player, woke up.
That was the story before she woke up.

That Otome Game's Bad End Episode 171

* * *

“Marquis of Windrose, it is very sad to see.”

“…….”
The Marquis shut his mouth. The Marquis Lady was in the next room. I heard that all
of the Marquis' users and those involved were imprisoned in a dungeon.
There have been no public executions yet, but there is no reassurance.
The only thing the Marquis had in the palace was one of the king's servants.
Internally and externally, it seemed that the servant chief, who was the king's
concubine, was left as it was, fearing that the painting would look bad if the sick
queen replaced it at will. However, it was said that the real power was transferred
to the queen's handmaiden.
In any case, one of the guards guarding the front of the Marquis' chamber was the
man who had been assisted by the chieftain.
Thanks to this, the Marquis secretly received information once in a while. But
today's meeting was not heard.
There is no way the Queen would like the meeting between the Marquis of Windrose
and Archduke Franz. The Archduke came in by means of a shove. The Archduke shrugged
his shoulders.
“That’s why you held my hand from the beginning. It's like being neutral and
gullible by the royal family in the back of the head."
“…….”
The Marquis took care of his facial expressions. The Archduke had previously
invited the Marquis to be on his side. The Marquis turned it down favorably, but
there were limits.
“Actually, no matter how much I resemble my dead daughter, I was so possessed by
only one woman…….”
“Are you confident that you can defeat the Knights Guard?”
"what?"
The archduke frowned at the absurd remark. It was at that moment when I thought
that maybe I was trying to raise my ransom until the very end, or that the silent
Marquis of Windrose was annoyed.
As if the person had suddenly changed, the words from the Marquis were surprising.
“The side that occupies the present capital is the Knights Guard. The Knights of
Glamis are under strict vigilance and have even been ordered to disarm. Do you have
the confidence to take over the palace?”
“…… That's amazing, Marquis. Are you saying that if there is a sure way, you will
be on my side?”
“It will not be your Majesty the King, but your Majesty the Queen and the Little
Prince who will be removed. If there is evidence that the queen was trying to
attract the duchy, wouldn't the trend be reversed?"
“Hey, is there such a thing?”
“If you tell the Grand Duke what number he is hiding, I will show my insides.”
The Grand Duke clicked the tip of his tongue.
"indeed……. After all, Marquis of Windrose, you are a tycoon. Even begging for my
life would be in vain, didn't you think that I would be angry for being so proud of
myself?"
“I don’t think anyone who is about to take the next throne would be upset by just
hitting that much.”
"haha! What a wonderful thing, this man!”
The Marquis of Windrose is seldom flattering. How could such a person use the
phrase 'before the next throne'!
The Grand Duke, who was genuinely in a good mood, laughed. Surely, he had a proud
face like a gambler who boasted his hand in a card game.
“…… The father-in-law is moving.”
“…….”
“Oh, of course, this is not enough. If the Queen brings the Duchy... … The Guard
Knights in the capital, and the army of the Principality outside. It would be like
being attacked from the inside out. There is evidence that the prince is not the
king's father."
“When do you plan to publish it?”
“I have no intention of saying this out of my mouth. There are other people who are
suitable.”
"Who is it?"
“Sir Edmund Gloucester.”
“…….”
The Marquis Windrose remained silent one after another.
“Well, you must have guessed that too, didn’t you?”
“I was aware of the fact that the Gloucester family was being watched by the royal
family.”
“The princess is missing, and the prince is not the parent. Even just announcing
this... … .”
“However, if that happens, the throne of the future generations will be…….”
"Sir Edmund will hand it over to me later."
“How do you believe?”
The Archduke was silent for a moment. It was his eyes that were looking around at
something.
“Well, that’s why I have something to ask Marquis Windrose.”
“Say it.”
“You said you two were really hiding in the Marquis of Windrose?”
“…….”
The Marquis shut his mouth.
“Why didn’t you think of going ahead and accusing me? Is it because a young girl
who is not even a real daughter is so precious?”
"no."
The Marquis calmly replied.
The prince's eyes changed strangely.
“No? Isn't she the kind of girl that the Marquis's wife cherishes as much as her
life?"
“My wife was out of social circles for a long time after her daughter died. Don't
you know?”
“Yes, yes.”
“Even so, I regretted it. My wife also regretted it a lot after we suffered such
humiliation.”
The Marquis said as if making excuses.
“The reason we took the two of us from our family is because we did not think that
our disposition would be different even if we denied it now, as they had kept us as
guardians to the end.”
“If you do, you have no intention of protecting Lady Elodie?”
“The king’s name is dignified, but how can we deal with him who is not a family
member now?”
“Do you know where those two hid?”
"There is not."
"great. If that's the case, tell me straight up."
The Archduke clapped and clapped.
“Sir Edmund Gloucester wants her.”
“…….”
“So, I’m just going to give it to you. No matter how much the queen made up her
orders, she was the one who was blamed for the catastrophe at the hunting
competition.”
The Archduke said stroking my chin.
“Already born illegitimate, I barely ascended the throne with my help, but having
such an ominous woman by my side would be a huge weakness.”
“You mean you want to make a trade-off and a weakness?”
“I understand, too.”
“You don’t know where they are?”
“Still, it must be a mouse in a poison. Sir Casio said he would find it, so it will
be.”
“…… You mean Sir Casio?”
The marquise's voice changed subtly. The Archduke did not notice the change and
groaned.
"okay. From the queen's side, it seems that Sir Casio is on my side, so they seem
to believe in it. It's funny! Sir Casio was the one who connected me with Sir
Gloucester.”
“…….”
“It is only a matter of time before the little prince is killed. It doesn't matter
once it's decided that he's not the king's parent anyway, but it'd be better to
just let him die anyway. I am concerned that the queen may make the last move.”
“I think the same way.”
"Well?"
“There is no force to check the Guard Knights. If the Principality of Aldice
dispatches an army, even if we take over the capital with the army of the
marginalized, there is a high probability that it will be like a rat in a dock.”
“That is the problem. But let's split the army in two... … .”
“There is a possibility that it will not be enough.”
"So what? Are you saying that there are even hidden privates?”
The marquis smiled bitterly at the question lurking in the archduke's voice. If you
say that you have a private soldier, there is a high possibility that you would use
it all upright at the time, and then remove it as the first priority when its
utility is exhausted.
Even though I myself dream of treason, it is distasteful that the person holding my
hand was secretly increasing her power.
“Is that possible? I am only saying that we need a justification that will enable
us to 'legitimately' regroup the Knights of Glamis.”
“Legal?”
The Archduke frowned as if to say what he meant.
“Are you talking about assassination of His Majesty the King even now and a
coronation ceremony? The Knights of Glamis would rather protest?”
"The Knights of Glamis listen only to the king's orders, and in the absence of the
king, they receive orders from the first heir to the throne."
"right."
“If you are going to deal with His Majesty the Prince, it is better to announce at
the same time that His Majesty has already passed away.”
Both knew that the current king's condition was not normal. Even so, the Marquis,
who resolutely spoke of the death of the king and prince, saw the Archduke as
unexpected.
“Of course, Sir Edmund Gloucester, Grand Duke, also has the succession to the
throne with a lower rank, but in this case, the first heir to the throne will be
His Majesty the Princess.”
The Archduke narrowed his eyes as if he hadn't even thought of it. She is a
princess who has always been unable to speak her own voice and has been hidden by
her mother's shadow, and even now, life or death is unknown.
“But life or death is unknown, isn’t it?”
“Isn’t Lady Elodie uncertain?”
“…… It wouldn't be a problem if he hadn't died. Indeed, it is. justification. That
would be a legitimate reason for the Knights of Glamis to regroup.”
The Marquis remembered the note Laertes had sent him.
It was said that unbelievers were mixed on both the side of the prince and the side
of the queen. The queen has attracted foreign powers, and the frontier is advancing
into the capital.
Whichever one you choose, no matter who wins, the limit is clear.
The Grand Duke wants to keep his ambitions even by removing the army guarding the
border, and the Queen tries to protect the throne by attracting foreign powers.
No matter which side the Marquis Windrose takes and sells his share, at some point
in the future, he will surely be ripped off.
So I had to look for another hand.

That Otome Game's Bad End Episode 172

John Hubert, the commander of the Knights of Glamis, took refuge in the
countryside. A rural estate that is rugged and doesn't even have a proper city
nearby.
The most powerful aristocrat in the neighborhood was Count Duren.
It is a place where it is difficult to make a living unless you are so poor that
even the lord's family does not do chores.
Count Duren believed in the character of the Knights Commander John Hubert and gave
up the land.
It was the perfect place to avoid the gaze of the neighbors, as they were so poor
and had only potatoes as their biggest produce.
By making excuses in any way, he regroups the Knights of Glamis, and takes on the
Knights Guard as an opponent.
Marie-Baek's army is sent back to face the army of the Principality of Aldice. That
was the top-level scenario.
Of course, the troops to be led by Commander John Hubert had not yet been exposed
to anyone.
What remained was political. The Marquis remembered my wife's words.
The Marquis Windrose wept the first day she was imprisoned, and the next day she
did not cry.
It was after hearing the news that Emilia, who had visited the Marquis that day,
apparently escaped with the two of them.
Since the Marquis and the Marquis' wife were in the next room, it was easy to talk
secretly while avoiding the public when it was the guard's turn to take care of the
Marquis.
To the worried marquis, the marquis said:
'Honey, we owe him a lot.'
Even though his health is already poor, he is confined to a solitary confinement. A
request was made to allow light walks, but was rejected.
The quality of the food was quite good, but it was only 'good' to the end. It
wasn't great.
The Marquis thought that the short-spoken Marquis couldn't stand it, but the
Marquis swallowed it even though she ate and vomited.
Even if it was cheap tea, I drank it without complaining. Keep your back straight,
even when wearing dirty clothes. With eyes dyed red with thin veins bursting,
without crying.
'You do what you have to do. I don't want to be a burden to others anymore. Don't
worry about me, and don't think of anything else because of me. Come to think of
it, I don't think I've ever been a proper parent.'
'…….'
'I know you've been very considerate of me. But in the end, that was all. Because
of Ophelia, she cared about me a lot... … . But, that's how things turned out,
honey.'
The Marquis of Windrose squeezed her hand tightly. The Marquis of Windrose was the
Marquis's only weakness.
In fact, the Marquis loved Ophelia Windrose, but she couldn't love her so blindly.
Rather, he was concerned about his wife. Until Ophelia was born, she was just a
person who could be said to be a little nice and friendly.
It was difficult to say that Ophelia's birth was the happiness of a marquise, even
with empty words.
The Marquis, knowing that her daughter would not live long, suffered greatly from
her health and often collapsed. He was overly concerned about Ophelia and was
restless.
nerves sharpened. It got a little better after Emilia came in, but still, it wasn't
in a state where you could basically say 'happy'.
After Ophelia's death, the Marquis was actually relieved a little bit.
If I asked him how he could be so calm even after his daughter died, or if he could
be relieved even a little, there was nothing to say.
Just thinking about Ophelia's existence was like a bomb that would explode someday.
Maybe that's why, that's why, even more so, when I thought about rejecting my
parents, even the marquis used to feel miserable.
It was. The Marquis and Marquis Windrose have always lived like criminals.
The wife who suffers from depression after giving birth to a sick daughter, and the
Marquis of Windrose who suffers from guilt while seeing such a wife.
So, bringing Elodie to the mansion and taking care of her like a daughter, the
Marquis didn't say anything. I could have done that.
The marquise's neutrality was jeopardized, but up to that point it was fine.
'You and I have lived enough to live. You don't have to be afraid that I'll be
wrong. I sent my children first, but there is something more terrifying. For my own
children, I'm not a good parent. still.'
Now you have a reason to struggle.

“I will stand with the Grand Duke.”

The life of a fugitive is miserable. The lives of high-ranking nobles who have lost
their honor are more miserable.
The nobles had a reason to accept an honorable death rather than to fall and
somehow survive.
The Marquis of Windrose would not have resisted even if someone came to attack the
title if it had been the way it was. So that my wife, myself, and the rest of my
vassals can go more comfortably and with honor.
Anyway, if you fall into the perfect trap that you can't turn back any longer, I'd
rather give up and eat in peace.
Ever since the death of my real daughter, who I loved, but didn't know how to
answer if I asked if she was really lovely.
I had come to live with Laertes as a child. okay. There was no reason to struggle.
There was no reason to be miserable. The pride of a high-ranking aristocrat is
usually like that.
'Be a coward or whatever, honey, it's okay.'
“If you can help me and trust me. must."
The Marquis of Windrose swore as he knelt down on one knee.
'Then help him.'
“I will repay you somehow.”
The Archduke smiled unsatisfied.

* * *

The door opened and Elodie appeared. His face was pale and plain, but there were no
black spots to be found.
As soon as he saw me, his eyes brightened as if he had been waiting for me.
Me and Beth, who had been frozen for a while, reacted differently.
“Elodie!”
As soon as Beth, who even chewed on the name 'Lady' and rushed to embrace Elodie,
staggered noticeably. It was like a landscape hugging a straw doll.
Sir Joseph shouted in fright.
“Uh, girl, then you fall!”
"Oh! Elodie, are you okay?!”
"Fine…….”
Cool, cool! Elodie, who had almost broken her back in half, coughed one after
another. He even pressed his temples with his fingertips to see if he had a
headache.
Beth carefully removed Elodie from her arms and looked at her with a look of
disappointment.
“…… me, really. It wasn't intentional... … .”
"I know."
When I answered, Beth looked into the room with a sly glance. The scenery wasn't
much different from when I left.
It seemed that Sir Joseph had been out and about, and that things had grown a
little.
The expression on the face of Princess Aloisia lying on the bed was also good. The
speckled appearance of the past was nowhere to be seen.
“What happened? Are you two awake?”
"Yes. as you see."
Sir Joseph smiled brightly.
“Both of them are fine. After waking up once, Princess Aloisia drank water and went
back to sleep.”
“I’m really, really happy.”
I breathed a sigh of relief. Elodie, who finally stopped coughing, offered me
something.
Once I received it, it was a familiar pendant. As the black stone inside moved, I
could hear it shaking.
Perhaps because of my mood, it seemed that a faint light came out when I received
it.
“…… Lady Elodie?”
“First of all, thank you for saving me, Lady Emilia. now…….”
“I don’t know what’s going on, can’t we just sit and talk? I don’t have a good
complexion.”
“Perhaps this place is not safe.”
"Yes?"
I asked in amazement.
Hey, it's a place that Casio Brahmanduff has also been to, so it's probably not
safe... … How does Elodie know that?
“Lady Emilia, you were in danger in the hunting competition that day.”
“…… Yes?"
“There is a hidden altar in the basement of the royal family. Unlike other altars
used by unbelievers, it is an altar that is said to have descended from the goddess
herself in the beginning, that is, at the time of the founding of the country.”
Elodie took a breath and continued.
“It is the dream of unbelievers to offer the 'Last Sacrifice' there. It was in the
basement of the royal family, and the conditions for the sacrifice were inaccurate,
so it must have been a waste of time until now.”
“…….”
I just blinked, not knowing what to say. As you can see, the reaction around them
was the same.
“Right now, it’s hard to predict who will hold hands with whom, but…….”
“But?”
“For us, it’s a tiger’s den everywhere.”
“Hey, Lady Elodie…… ?”
Hearing the bewildered voice of Beth, Elodie made a clear voice.
"like. I'll give you a summary. The Grand Duke and Queen are fighting each other
for power. This country is going to be in turmoil, the Marquis Windrose and us are
involved, and as a background, disbelievers will mix in and try to manipulate the
people. ”
“I’ll listen…… ?”
Beth followed the back of Elodie's words.
“If you make a mistake, everyone will die. At the very least, this country is
doomed.”
“Yeah?”
Beth jumped. Joseph, who was next to him, was the same.
“No, do you think this country will perish? what is it. If the war is wrong, it
will be destroyed, but... … .”
“It’s different from that. I don't think you'll believe it, but... … Still, Lady
Emilia must have some guesswork. In fact, if we make sacrifices before we perish,
it’s over.”
“Come on, come on, wait a minute. We are the sacrifices... … .”
“Didn’t your Highness Princess tell you? The Queen and Her Majesty the Princess
told me to be friendly with you and me. And it was targeted on hunting day.”
Joseph nodded as if he had already heard it.
“You got away, but it’s like this with me and Princess Jeon. And it was announced
that I was on the side of the unbelievers. There is an unbeliever among the queen's
close associates. If caught, that will be the end of it. Of course, there are no
unbelievers among the Archduke’s aides.”
“Then who are you going to trust?”
Joseph grumbled. Elodie responded without even a blink of an eyelid.
“It’s Lady Emilia.”
All of a sudden, everyone's eyes fell on me. I still only made a bewildered voice.
“…… Me?"
"Yes. You.”
“…… Lady Elodie. no way."
Elodie stared at me. Confidence was etched on his face. I forgot what to say at the
sudden thought.

That Otome Game's Bad End Episode 173

Previously, Elodie would often say that he was dreaming of a bad ending.
This time she is asleep by the unbelievers, awake thanks to my pendant. So you may
have seen something while you were sleeping. Even for me, Ophelia often appeared
and talked to me.
If so, everything she says is true.
“There is not much I can do right now.”
“Take care of that necklace. And Casio Brahmanduff strikes him in the back.”
I opened my eyes wide at Elodie's reckless words.
“…… Elodie? Hey, Lady Elodie? I think the tone has changed a bit... … ? And who's
stabbing in the back... … ?”
Beth asked in a timid voice. Elodie shrugged.
“He died and came to life.”
“Why Casio Brahmanduff?”
At my question, Elodie sighed with a complicated face.
“It’s long to explain…….”
“First, let’s get the urgent things sorted out.”
Joseph clapped and clapped to bring the situation to life.
“Anyway, right now, people don’t know, but isn’t that the story that unbelievers
are using all sorts of means to fill their ranks among those in power, and we got
caught up in it?”
Me and Elodie nodded. Bess added Chuimsae as 'bad guys'. Sir Joseph continued.
“It’s all right. Except for Lady Emilia, everyone here can only walk around bare-
faced.”
“…… No, I don’t even know if I should add it.”
"what? why? Oh no. The captain also said that there might be people who are aiming
for Lady Emilia.”
“I don’t know if I will leave the Brahmanduff family……. Sir Joseph, can I somehow
contact Sir Laertes?”
"Well…….”
When I asked my earnestly, Joseph frowned in thought.
“…… There is an emergency contact network for situations like this, but it is
really an emergency network and you have to travel outside the capital. I myself.
So a little…….”
Joseph looked at us. It was as if he knew what he was trying to say, with his
horsetail blurred.
Except for him, all women, except for Beth, have no power. Even Elodie and Princess
Jeon were lying in bed for a long time and barely woke up. only to say
If someone tries to attack you, it will be difficult to avoid, let alone fight. It
was not easy for Sir Joseph to leave us like that.
“The key is to secure a safe place to stay.”
"Yes. what. Actually, I looked around this area, and there is nothing strange right
now... … . I have something to worry about.”
"What?"
Beth asked in a terrified voice. Joseph thought for a moment and said.
“…… There are too many empty houses around here.”
“Even when I lived here, there weren’t that many people.”
“No, no matter how ugly the capital city is these days…… The number of people
coming up from rural areas in search of work is endless. I'll even paste it in my
mouth. Also, the location around here isn't really that bad.”
I nodded. Because in the first place, I found a place like that and got a house.
“Even though it’s in the back, there are a lot of houses. How many households were
there in this area when the Lady lived?”
“…… There were very few houses that lived right next door. On the side of the main
road... … About three houses?”
“All the houses on the main road were empty.”
“…….”
“Even so, I couldn’t just stay here, so after Lady Elody and His Majesty the
Princess woke up, I looked out the window for a brief moment and looked out.”
Joseph shook his head.
“How much is a house in the capital city, it’s not a slum and it’s absurd that an
alley where you can live is vacant so much. Besides, if the house has been empty
for a long time, at least some people will try to use the empty house to eat.”
“I think I heard similar stories when I was in my hometown estate. If you give a
tea to an empty house, you are unlucky.”
At Beth's words, Joseph nodded and continued.
“Whether it’s the thugs, the runaways, the ones who live in empty houses because
they don’t have a home, or the shoplifters, the doors and windows will be smashed
and there will be no belongings left. The security forces are not even responsible
for empty houses.”
Joseph cut it out and spoke.
"Worst case, it's possible that the house itself around here is a manipulative
area."
Silence fell everywhere.

* * *

The door opened without a sound.

“Hey, I see Lord Laertes imprisoned.”
It was a voice that sounded like pure admiration. Laertes rose from his seat
instead of answering.
“Ah, don’t you have anything to get up to greet me?”
“Casio Brahmanduff.”
“Aren’t you going to call me ‘Sir’ now?”
You could see the face of the other person who was smiling. The low-temperature
gray eyes scanned Laertis’s figure meaningfully.
“Still, it’s not a prison, so you won’t have to worry about a cold. Yes? It’s a hot
day, so should I worry about something else?”
“What did you come here to say?”
“Did you think that you don't even have to show even superficial courtesy when
you're in a hurry? I’m so embarrassed about this.”
"I know you're not here to joke with me."
Laertes' purple eyes shone a cold light. The corners of Casio's lips, who smiled
slyly like a gambler with hidden intentions, hardened.
“Honestly, at this point, I wonder if there is something wrong with the Marquis of
Windrose.”
“What nonsense.”
“So, the people who treated me so harshly were some members of the Marquis of
Windrose, for example…….”
Casio pretended to be worried.
“Apart from Lady Ophelia and Lady Emilia, it’s about Sir Laertes. Sir Edmund
Gloucester, well, the fuse is a bit short, so I'd like to get rid of it, as it has
a taste for reactions."
“…….”
“I’ll get the wagon out until the last minute. I really didn't think of that.”
With one step, Casio Brahmanduff entered the door.
Laertes Hope was not tied up. He seemed to be afraid of nothing in front of a
knight who could kill an opponent with only his bare hands.
“Why did you bring in Lady Emilia?”
The smiling man's smile was like a mask. Like dried grains of sand under the sand,
a core of something too cold and insensitive to describe emotions floated over her
gray eyes.
Laertes chuckled and laughed.
“Why did you bring him in?”
“Now, you call him ‘that boy’ with a lot of affection.”
“Then, did I know that at that time, if only you were stupid, I would cry out to
you to get out of this place and take responsibility for everything and sink?”
"Yes."
Casio Brahmanduff lightly affirmed.
“Because the Sir Laertes Hope I knew was originally like that.”
“Was the Emilia Claire you knew such a person?”
“…….”
Casio's smile stiffened.
“I don’t think it’s something the knight-sama should be talking about, pushing the
lady to be protected in danger, right?”
"And when I say 'I didn't expect' to get the wagon out, I mean that I was expecting
the fact that Marquis Windrose would be attacked that day."
“How can I do such an important story from beginning to end…….”
“Did you hope Emilia would do you a favor?”
Casio's face turned expressionless. Laertes' face was as heavy as steel.
“It really is a bad taste. I was wondering why the Marquis had deliberately sent
the invitation to Lady Beth and not to the Brahmanduffs.”
"Yes. And Lady Beth must have told Lady Emilia about it. It's something anyone can
expect, isn't it?"
“Are you saying you wanted to show the scene of the marquis flying in front of her
eyes?”
“Lady Emilia is too soft.”
Casio Brahmanduff shrugged.
“I was just wondering if I had to do that to feel a sense of crisis……. Well, after
all, you're doing pretty well, far from dungeons or executions, right?"
“If you were capable, you could have adjusted the date by a day or two.”
“I just wanted to alert both Marquis Windrose and Lady Emilia.”
Casio smiled with a sullen smile as if he was treating Mana-sama.
“Honestly, isn’t it funny? The Marquis, aren't you acting too clumsy? I don't want
to bring in Lady Emilia directly, but still, since I'm hiding two people from the
Marquis, I need a workaround."
Casio played with the tip of his fingernail and touched the end of the vase with
withered flowers.
“Lord Laertes cannot be directly questioned... … . Well, in fact, it seems like
they were trying to somehow make room for each other to talk.”
Casio shook his head.
"Oh yeah……. I am not a bird who thinks that if I close my eyes, I will disappear
from the world. Should I call it the limit of the noble family Mana-sama?”
It was an obvious laugh. Laertes furrowed his eyebrows faintly.
“I wonder if there were not enough places to elegantly invite Lady Emilia. If you
give the maid some money and secretly give her a letter, it's enough to find a
third place to meet. An excuse would be a masquerade or something plausible.”
“…….”
“Even if it was to keep confidentiality in the first place, having two immobile
people inside the Marquis is absurd. If you get a basement, take your family or
anything hostage, and attach people to it, it’s over.”
“Your way is really…….”
“Dirty? Are you competent? Either way is a compliment.”
Laertes was silent. But Casio knew better than anyone that it wasn't the silence
that came from surrendering to Casio.
“I asked why you brought him in.”
Casio's smile, which seemed like a well-arranged deception, was slightly distorted.
“Because he volunteered.”
“Only for that reason?”
“Because he said he could.”
“Should I call this a rarity? … .”
“I do not understand your attitude, Casio Brahmanduff.”
The gray eyes, which had always been filled with arrogance and arrogance, subsided
coldly.
“In the first place, this ridiculous battle between the Grand Prince and the Queen
is proof of your deception.”
“…….”
“If you supported either side with all your heart, the weight would have passed. Am
I wrong?”
Casio shrugged lightly.
“No, you are watching.”
“Why are you relaxing?”
“You can turn things around any time, any time.”
“Is it because you are making fun of her because you think she will fall beside you
if you put your mind to it?”
“It’s a joke…… The language is exaggerated. I'm just saying that Lady Emilia is
realistic... … .”
“Really, arrogant.”
Laertes' face was full of a clear smirk.
“Now, are you laughing at me for thinking that Lady Emilia admires Sir Laertes?”
“The only thing I laugh at is your arrogance. Are you going to relax? Are you going
to underestimate your opponent? Even that Ophelia gave up everything I had to get
Emilia.”
“Who are you speaking to now…….”
Casio tried to laugh at Laertes' words, but suddenly shut his mouth with an ominous
feeling.
Laertes Hope is the first to tell the story of Ophelia... … . It was a man who
never spoke.

That Otome Game's Bad End Episode 174

Cassio was pleasantly surprised that Ophelia's letter had come to him. Although
Ophelia had some words to say to herself before she died.
Didn't you say anything to Laertes Hope? I had doubts. But nothing seemed to
matter. Even after Elodie's existence appeared.
Edmund Gloucester's obvious courtship of Elodie didn't respond.
Even if Ophelia and Laertes weren't in love with each other rationally, it's true
that they grew up together like real brothers and sisters.
But since I was a child, I had been traveling around the battlefield, and since
Emilia had avoided Laertes first, I thought that it would be okay.
Lately, though, I have changed my mind. But what did you just mean?
Even 'Ophelia' gave up 'my everything' to get Emilia?
Emilia didn't know what I knew. Laertes Hope didn't know either. Emilia's
rebellion. The Marquis, Ophelia and Laertes.
So, the Marquis and Laertes must be in a state of not knowing anything. There must
be a reason why he was given the role of waking up and taking Emilia in the first
place.
“She is not a booty, nor Ophelia’s shadow, nor is she in debt to the Windrose
family.”
“…… Sir Laertes.”
Casio's face hardened. It was the first face Laertes had ever seen.
“What do you know?”
“There is no reason for me to answer you honestly.”
“Maybe Lady Ophelia…….”
“Now, are you going to come back and argue childishly that someone is on your
side?”
Laertes Hope laughed like a prisoner who ripped open the bars of the prison with
his own hands.
He always hated Casio Brahmanduff. was reluctant At times, I felt a sense of
crisis.
The day Emilia was slapped on the cheek, when she had shaky eyes that didn't look
like Casio Brahmanduff. It was then that I truly felt a sense of crisis.
Now, it wasn't. Fundamentally, it's because I've come to realize that just because
I'm not chosen doesn't mean I'm being abandoned.
Even if he didn't choose himself, Laertes Hope decided to stay by Emilia's side
anyway.
Even if I did not become a cabalier at the debut Tangte ball, I decided to protect
it with a sword for the rest of my life.
If Emilia can laugh again, even if she decides not to look back at the Marquis of
Windrose, I will support her.
It was already one step behind Ophelia. It was Ophelia who grabbed Emilia's hand
first.
I had no intention of arguing that I had to be the best by assigning the order of
importance.
What does it matter?
I couldn't even be there for you when you needed it the most. There will come a
time when you will regret it, Ophelia said. That's right.
Always, always regretting it, Laertes thought. From the moment we first met, from
that moment on, I couldn't hold your hand. The very day that I suddenly left the
Marquis, what I couldn't hold onto.
“I am his sword. I don't care if you swing it until your teeth fall out and use it
to dig.”
Fame, pride, and arrogance didn't matter. Casio Brahmanduff This one person would
not understand that.
Casio Brahmanduff's smile faded like a cracked moon.
“…… It's a thorny road in all directions, so even if you swing it blindly, you
won't be able to protect it. That attitude is all-encompassing.”
“Would you like to try it?”
Whoops, there was a sound of wind. He didn't draw a sword, he just swung his hand.
Casio Brahmanduff instinctively felt a chilling sensation, as if his heart was
cooling.
Just before the vital point, the man's hand stopped at the height of the peak.
“Even if the world looks like a paper bag to you.”
The greatest article of the day, saying that no one can match one on one, laughed.
“When you squash that paper bag, you have to know what's going to pop out of it.”
“…….”
Casio licked his lips. It was Laertes Hope's life. It was different from the life
he had experienced before. He was caught up in his stubborn temper, and he couldn't
even do plausible things. I thought so.
"go."
As soon as he heard the brief words, Casio reflexively opened his mouth.
“If only I could give in to threatening my life in this way…….”
The cold purple eyes shone like a dagger.
“When the time comes, I will kill you even if you don’t want to.”
It was such a dagger-like light, blazing blue as if it had just finished quenching.

* * *

I pondered and spoke to Sir Joseph.

“If someone has tampered with the house on this street…… How long did it take?”
“Even if you are not rich…… It's not going to take a day or two to use your hands
behind the scenes like this so that rumors don't spread."
“This house used to be…… So, this is where I stayed all the time before I turned to
the townhouse to follow Sir Cassio to make his debut. It was not like this at the
time, although it was a bit rare.”
“Then how many months ago did you leave?”
“…… It won't be half a year... … .”
“Then there is a high chance that someone will do the trick…….”
The end of Sir Joseph's voice faded vaguely.
The assumption that someone might be targeting me made my head complicated.
Originally, when this happened, I would put Casio Brahmanduff on the dragon's board
first, but I remembered Casio Bramanduff's words who came to me.
If it hadn't been for Laertes to find, I'd have been in vain. In other words, I had
no idea that I was staying here. Is there any reason why he would have an empty
house in mind after I left?
I'm staying in his townhouse, so why monitor the coffee house that has already
left?
It's true that Casio Brahmanduff is a surprisingly adept man, but he's not the kind
of guy who's going to put up with such an inefficient job.
Then there is only one left.
“…… Edmund Gloucester.”
“Why Sir Edmund?”
"no. Me too, maybe... … I don't think there is, but... … .”
As I hesitated, unable to finish my words, Elodie, who was next to me, opened her
mouth. He had a pale yet calm face.
“Do you use the word ‘maybe’ to that Sir Edmund Gloucester?”
"Eh? Sir Edmund? Why is he?”
Beth Young-ae, who had stood still, expressed her doubts, but Elodie and I could
not finish talking to each other.
More than half of the original's bad endings belong to Edmund Gloucester. And the
last time I met him, the atmosphere was really shit... … .
I swallowed dry saliva.
“…… He is very obsessed with Ophelia and Lady Elodie. I wouldn't be surprised if
they were watching everything around them. I was a close friend of Ophelia, so I'm
going into that realm."
"Huh? Is that handsome guy a stalker? He was very intelligent, and he was often
seen next to Lady Elodie... … Is that what he is talking about?”
Beth Young-ae asked with a face wet with a sense of betrayal as if she didn't know
that.
Then he looked up as if he had suddenly remembered something.
“Uh, but if he likes Lady Elodie so much, can’t he help us? Disobeying the king's
command and hiding Lady Elodie... … .”
I shook my head.
“I won’t. Because he also admonished me not to jump into hopeless work.”
“What is hopeless?”
“…… Helping Lady Elodie, wanted by the king’s name.”
As soon as she heard my words, Beth Young-ae was furious. You could see the veins
on his neck.
“Sir Edmund, I didn’t see him like that, but what a disgraceful man!”
Elodie, who had been sitting with a calm face, flinched for a moment as she was
pushed by the raging force of Bess.
“To become a man and to give up because the person you said you liked was being
chased by the king’s name at best! Even to tell someone who is going to help you
not to do it! I can't help you!"
“Beth Young-ae, I’m taking this opportunity to say this, but the reality is not a
romance novel. The king’s name is not ‘merely’.”
“It’s true that I said two things with one mouth! Even if you’re a stalker, I
thought it would be okay if you gave your whole body to help someone who is
handsome, capable, and is in trouble!”
“In the first place, Sir Edmund would have been less than that, and we wouldn’t
even have a tactical meeting because we had nowhere to go.”
"Damn it! There aren’t too many men who pay for their faces!”
While Beth burst into rage for no reason, Elodie quietly said next to her.
“If this area really fell into someone’s hands and we were being watched…… You have
to be careful about moving in reverse.”
Sir Joseph grinned with a worried look on his face.
"Yes. If someone was watching us, they would have already noticed our situation.”
“Is it fair to say that the fact that neither side has come to arrest us yet means
that they have no intention of handing us over to anyone right now?”
Sir Joseph was silent at my question, and then he groaned.
"well…….
oh my, it's a goal... … . First of all, my guess is that it's not a faction of
queens."
“Aren’t you supposed to be a member of the royal family?”
“Even though we know our existence, the hidden sins are also heavy. I don't know
when Lady Elodie and Her Majesty the Princess are lying down, but they woke up
safely like this. If anything different from the circumstances after the fall under
the king's name is found... … .”
“It would be detrimental to the Queen. Any news from the royal palace?”
“It’s all watermelon skin. I have to go somewhere to hear the news, but there is a
big limit to just wandering around around here and listening to it.”
“Whether it’s slaughtered or cooked, wouldn’t it be the first time that Sir Joseph
made contact with the informants of the Knights of Glamis?”
"until now…… We were left undecided as to which side to hand us over, but if we all
try to get out of here, pretending to be aware of the Watchers, we may act
immediately.”
“There is a possibility.”
Elodie nodded.
“In other words, unless we all leave our seats…… There is a possibility that I will
not touch it right now.”

That Otome Game's Bad End Episode 175

“Isn’t that dangerous?”

“Me and Lady Beth sneaked out anyway. I don't know if the whole street is being
monitored, if only this building with a coffee house is being monitored, if it is
using people or if someone has planted it in an empty house. Did Sir Joseph feel
this neighborhood was empty?”
"Yes."
“Then there won't be enough people waiting to overwhelm us at once. Even if someone
is on standby, it may take some time for them to report the situation and get a
countermeasure, unless there is a superior who will assess the situation.”
“The worst case scenario is when someone is watching us in real time and trying to
kill us when we make a sloppy move or try to escape.”
"If that's the case, it's more likely that he killed him earlier, so I don't think
so... … . Anyway, me and Lady Beth have to get out of here soon.”
Although the place where Beth is currently staying is not her hometown, there are
manners that must be respected as a guest.
As long as you change clothes with the maid and get out, you will get caught
someday. It's me and Casio Brahmanduff and I've already given up trust and watched
each other's actions. Even so, Beth had to go back before it was too late.
“Sir Joseph.”
“Yes, Lady Emilia.”
“After contacting Glamis' intelligence, can we somehow procure a hiding place? If
it doesn't work, I'd like to get some hair dye or disguise tools, and try to figure
out how to get out of it if the Crown Princess can move her body."
“…… After all, are you saying that I should leave alone and come back?”
"Yes. If possible, before me and Lady Beth leave.”
“I don’t have much time, but…… Let's do it. Damn it, don't go crazy. Take care of
yourself. I don't have any weapons... … .”
“Hurry up at a time like this.”
"Yes!"
Sir Joseph looked around the room a couple of times with a worried look on his
face, then finally shook his head and went outside.
Elodie quietly spoke to me.
“What shall we do now, Lady Emilia?”
There were many things I wanted to ask. If Bess hadn't been by his side, I wanted
to ask how much he knew.
It's still a 'game', right? What kind of person was 'Emilia' you know? How far can
you say Ophelia is... … .
“I couldn't tell Sir Joseph for sure. Are you guessing the identity of the
watcher?”
At my words, Elodie made an ambiguous face.
“…… If it's really Sir Edmund, then Lady Emilia. It means that he's been monitoring
your every move since you left the Marquis of Windrose, but kept it a secret from
others."
“Wow, I think I can understand Lady Elodie’s feelings.”
“Well, what is it? Now, did Sir Edmund stalk Lady Emilia as well as Lady Elodie?
What, it’s not just stalking, it’s stalking both legs?!”
Lady Beth was horrified. It was as if he was seeing a transformation that would be
second to none in the world, and his eyes were genuinely fed up. Neither I nor
Elodie was someone who would defend Edmund's image like that. Elodie said with an
attitude that it doesn't matter if Edmund's image falls to the bottom of the deep
sea or not.
“And maybe Sir Edmund…… It's not going to be a royal family. If you're watching us,
the reason is obvious.”
“Aren’t you from the royal family?”
“The Prince will not live long.”
Elodie declared. It was a voice that was cold. It's not like we're talking about
predictions, we're talking about a fact that's already been decided.
“No matter how fast you go, you will be killed within a month, and you will be left
with an accident outside.”
I knew instinctively. That's a story outside the ending that I don't know or
remember. Other things that cannot be grasped by a few illustrations or a few lines
of text
“…… Who dies?”
Me, Elodie, and Beth all stopped moving. It was a thin voice.
As the princess lying on the bed staggered out of bed, Beth was the first to jump
and catch her.
“My Majesty the Princess! You are awake!”
“Who is going to die?”
Elodie lightly bit her lip once and said to the princess.
“Your Majesty, Your Majesty Prince Alexis, will soon be slain. In the royal
palace…… Others have too many hands, and Her Majesty the Queen will not be able to
stop them all. Soon, civil war between His Majesty the Queen and His Majesty the
Grand Duke will become visible.”
“…….”
“Your Majesty, are you okay?”
Are you trying to save your brother? It reminded me of the princess holding the
prince's hand at the debut prom. I stared anxiously at the figure of the princess
who had lost her words.
Although all the black stains had disappeared, the slender cheeks, lifeless hair,
and skinny body looked like a sick person.
“…… I know what your mother is trying to do. The Grand Duke also... … Cool, cool.
You won't back down easily... … .”
I handed a glass of water on the table to Alogia who was coughing. The princess
took a sip of the water and slowly opened her mouth. The back of his hand, which
was tightly gripping the thin blanket that was covering him, was bare. There was no
strength in the eyes of Princess Aloisia.
“…… Either way, the royal family has no future.”
“My Majesty the Princess.”
“Between us, there is nothing to be polite about. everyone…… You've suffered
enough. I am also a daughter abandoned by my mother... … .”
Still, her voice was a bit slurred as before, but the princess' attitude was
strangely intuitive. Like a traveler who hesitated in front of a fork in several
directions, unable to make a choice, and then a natural disaster cuts all the roads
and only one road ahead.
“My mother, Alexis, only loved him. As soon as he was born, he treated me like a
burden. Mother, yes... … . Because you need power... … .”
Princess Aloisia smiled awkwardly. The corners of his lips trembled.
“But, until now, I couldn’t, uh, leave my mother on my side. After all, if I had
only been born as a son, my mother wouldn't have become like this... … .”
Princess Aloisia grabbed the crumpled quilt tightly.
“Yeah, so, knowing he betrayed his father, he couldn’t even tell him that he wasn’t
his son……. Because I thought that it was only me, me, who could keep my mouth
shut... … .”
The princess' shoulders trembled. Beth patted her on the shoulder as if comforting
her. The princess smiled faintly as if she was grateful. But the tip of the
princess's chin was still trembling.
“…… He's my little brother, but he's not supposed to be king. They consider human
life lighter than ants. To the extent that it would be better for the Grand Duke to
succeed in usurping the throne... … .”
“…….”
“Yeah, I didn’t want to die. As long as he's alive, she'll never give up."
“Excuse me, Princess.”
Elodie opened her mouth.
“…… Even if the Prince and His Majesty die, I don't think your Majesty the Queen
will give up easily."
“My mother abandoned me…… Oh.”
Princess Alogia's face was distorted. His eyes frowned as if they were crying, but
no tears came out.
“I thought so, but…… Seriously, you left me as a bait for Lady Elodie. If I were
alive, I might have killed him for being in the way... … .”
I just bit my lip. My heart was tired.
“If the mother does not give up and the younger father does not give up, there is
nothing left in the palace.”
The princess raised her head with bloodshot eyes. Like a marionette with a broken
string, the princess's jaw trembled.
“Sa, actually, I didn’t want to do anything. I just, I just wanted to live like
this, holding my breath, just, like that... … .”
“Sir, please calm down.”
Elodie grabbed the trembling princess' shoulder.
“Yeah, but then, when people die you, too many, too many, uh, what do you mean? Me,
I thought I wasn't capable of that, but... … .”
“My Majesty the Princess!”
When I shouted, Princess Aloisia flinched.
“No one, no one is forcing the Princess to take responsibility.”
“…….”
“No one in this position has any resentment against Her Majesty the Princess. There
are people who did things, and there are people who irresponsibly try to kill
people. So please calm down.”
“…….”
The princess' eyes were complicatedly blurred.
“I found it in that forest. I, I, would like no more innocent people to die.”
The princess' lips trembled.
“To do that, I have to step forward.”
“…….”
“Well, if I had been a man, there would have been no problem. I was born as a
daughter for nothing and caught my mother and father's ankles... … . I heard it
every day, every day. Ever since I was a child, I've been afraid of palaces and
palaces. I wanted to run away from the palace.”
From the moment we first met until now, the image of the princess was only faint.
He was timid and spoke few words. I watched the people around me.
“I have never coveted anything like a Crown Prince from the start. He, so, Alexis
was born and her mother seemed happy……. Then it was okay, I thought it would be
okay, I did.”
There was a loud gurgling sound.
“Oh, it wasn’t…….”
A red thing spread from the princess's lips. It was because he bit his lip.
Is the princess really a timid person? Is it someone that everyone should not care
about?
Was she a worthless daughter enough that the queen could write it down and forget
it?
“You have died too much, and you will die again.”
“Hey, My Majesty the Princess, so…… What do you want the princess to do?”
Beth asked cautiously.
“I hope the Grand Duke and his mother don’t kill innocent people.”
“To do that…….”
Following Elodie's shaky horsetail, the princess said.
“Mom, even after everything is over, the royal family needs someone in charge.
now…… Even if someone catches us, we won't be able to resist even once... … .”
The princess opened her hand that was holding the blanket. No matter how hard he
held the cloth, his palms were burning bright red.
“…… I will.”
The princess, who was trembling over and over again, clutching something as if she
wanted to run away, said. Even if I'm afraid, even if I'm terrified Even though he
thought it was not suitable for his bowl. As if he knew his limits but thought he
had to step forward.
“I’m going to finish all these things.”

That Otome Game's Bad End Episode 176

* * *

I felt weird. The people gathered in this room were objectively weak. The princess
was here as a victim of the royal conspiracy despite her noble status, not to
mention Elodie. So did I.
what if i was a man What if he was the heir of a decent aristocratic family? If I
had been loved like Ophelia, would it have been different? Shouldn't I have been
forced into this situation?
The love that Ophelia received was more like a curse than it is now. Even more so
after the child's death and these and other truths were revealed.
“Does that mean that the Crown Princess will stand on the other side of the current
royal family?”
At my words, the princess slowly nodded her head.
“Hey, what do I have now? I thought about it many times. However, all I have left
is bloodline. My mother had already searched for aristocrats who would take me as
bait for the prince's side at the debut prom, but it wasn't easy... … .”
The princess creaked and counted something with her fingertips.
“Because my mother’s eyes were too high. High-ranking aristocrats who could be
their mother’s strength refused to pay attention, and on the contrary, the nobles
who volunteered to be on her side had little power.”
The princess is a daughter, but she is older than the prince. In principle, there
is the right to succession to the throne.
Even if she becomes the queen's husband to become the power of the prince right now
and participates in this battle for succession, the future is not so good. Wouldn't
the grown-up prince really keep his sister in check?
Who knows if a prince will become an adult and solidify his throne, then set him
aside as an example?
All the high-ranking aristocrats, who knew the natural reason, gave themselves
away. Weak aristocrats who want to seize even such a dangerous opportunity to make
a career out of it, of course, do not catch the eyes of the queen.
In such a situation, the queen did this using my daughter, whom she thought was
'useless'.
Even if the truth is revealed, 'How could I have done that to my real daughter? If
you claim that it is speculation, there will be very few people who can refute it.
“…… Now Lady Elodie is marked as an unbeliever due to the royal family, and I am
the victim. Unless this is reversed, it will be difficult for me to claim the
throne. Even if I tell the truth, no one will take my side if I say that I have
been brainwashed by unbelievers or have been abused by someone.”
The princess finished her speech without interruption, even with her trembling
lips.
The princess is single and has no fiance. Besides, the deadline for being kidnapped
has passed. I wondered what happened to the unbelievers, the enemies of the royal
family, and that such an opponent could not be recognized as the heir to the
throne... … .
“Well, we have to turn the tide of the hunting contest. That way, Lady Elodie is
also safe.”
Elodie made a thoughtful face. Bess next to him asked a question.
“Uh, by the way, in the name of the king already…… If we were the only ones
claiming the conclusion, no one would believe it, right? A lot of people died on
the day of the hunting competition, and besides, if the Prince and His Majesty
really die, the Queen will be left with only the Princess and His Majesty. Won't
you just listen to the princess?"
Princess Alogia said clearly.
“…… no. I don't think my mother will be satisfied with me being the heir. Besides,
even if my mother is on my side, the Archduke will attack me with what I said.
first…… We are also considering temporary cooperation with the anti-aircraft side.”
“Cooperation?”
“It is only a temporary cooperation. The royal family revealed the truth about what
happened on the day of the hunting competition, cleared up Lady Elodie's
misunderstanding, and gave me... … As a way to prove that there were no problems.
…… I don't think that the Grand Duke will be wary of me."
The princess smiled faintly.
“Because you think of me as a really low-key girl……. If I become a princess who
fell into the hands of unbelievers like this, I want to cry because I will never be
able to get married in the future... … .”
Elodie muffled her words.
“Certainly the Grand Duke…….”
It is the queen's weakness. can't refuse I asked calmly.
“However, the rank of the Crown Prince is much higher than that of the Grand Duke.
There's no way you can't be vigilant, right?"
"The Grand Duke's eldest son... … So So Gong, who is a cousin of mine, is 19 years
old this year. I think you're probably going to propose to me to get engaged. Royal
families often marry between relatives, so there are no major problems between
cousins.”
“…… Then, surely, it will help prove the princess's honor. If you do it wrong, you
will get entangled in the minority as well.”
It was also a shallow number that would not be used if you did not underestimate
the princess. Marriage does not deprive you of the right to the throne. The
Archduke did not wish to be king, not in his own son or grandson's generation.
When the Grand Duke becomes king, the succession rights of the prospective crown
prince and couple are higher than that of the king. It is obvious what the king of
the time, who is less orthodox than his son and wife, will hear.
If the princess is capable and leads her own forces, even if she ascends safely,
she will always be a seed of anxiety.
However, if you think that the current princess is an idiot who does not know such
political battles and does not pose a threat, then it would be very useful.
Thinking that if we got married, the princess would definitely be separated from
the struggle for the throne.
Giving them gold and silver treasures, attaching obedient maids, and not having to
know complicated political affairs. Everything, saying your future husband and son
will take care of it.
But suddenly I opened my mouth with anxiety as if it were caught in my throat.
“…… But what if the Archduke really succeeds? If you miss the time to lose your
body by mistake, the princess will tell you... … .”
“If Lady Elodie is framed, in other words, the charges against the Marquis of
Windrose are also cleared. At least the people here will be safe.”
The princess said in a slightly strong tone. His eyes, which looked as gentle as a
sheep, twitched.
“…… As Si Guk is Si Guk, it will be an engagement proposal at best, and the
daughter will hold hands with the Grand Duke... … You want to avoid appearing
attacking your mother, so I think the official engagement announcement will
probably be done after the work is done.”
It was a prediction so concrete that I wondered if the person who had been asleep
until now was correct.
“So before that, I’m going to find a way and see. If you think you are completely
on my side, there will be a lot of information you can know... … .”
“If the Queen’s will is the will, then we can use this situation in reverse.”
Elodie, who was in deep thought, opened her mouth. Beth tilted her head.
"Huh? Well, in this situation, are we hiding?”
“An unknown watcher is still carefully monitoring us, but if it’s not the Queens,
who else will be left? I didn't talk about it earlier, but I think it's an arch-
duke's file."
Elodie declared without hesitation, as it was immediately after the princess took
the Grand Duke's hand and devised a strategy to break the current situation, see
the opportunity, and hit the back of the head.
“Even if it’s not the Grand Communist Party, it’s okay if it’s only the Queen
faction. Once the Archduke has a use value for us, it will protect us from other
forces until we use it all.”
Of course, I can't say for sure after that, but I don't think it's necessary to
tell the truth here. I said pondering.
“…… What if the Grand Duke had already guessed the whole of the hunting contest?
What if I hadn't done it knowingly?"
“Then, no matter what, you’ll believe that I run away to the Grand Duke, instead of
going to the royal house where my mother and father are.”
The princess caught her breath and said.
“…… After Alexis dies, the royal family will probably try to cover up the facts
right now. And my mother will find me. First of all, once the Archduke finds out
about Alexis’s death, he will never want to lose me to the royal family.”
The princess drank the remaining water again. Her tone of voice had stabilized a
lot, but her fingertips still holding the glass of water gave too much force,
making her look white.
“…… If Alexis dies in the first place, the trend will shift immediately. Even if I
knew the whole story of the hunting contest, if I refused to stand on the other
side of the queen for no good reason, after Alexis dies, my hand will be quite
useful immediately. …… It’s a serious match against my mother.”
Saying that, Aloisia's face looked bitter.
Still, his lips faded white with the weak impression that he would scream even if
he only surprised someone, but his eyes were as full as grain on an autumn day.
“…… I know. That's shameful. The risk is also great. Even though the Grand Duke
thinks it is not justified, he ends up taking advantage of it.”
No one in this position said it was fatal, but, so to speak, it was a matter of the
heart.
“Yes, but I would rather have died on the day of the hunting competition. I, I,
lived, Ammon Lady Elodie, on the run... … The Marquis of Windrose was caught... …
Because so many, many, innocent people die and die over and over again... … .”
The tip of Princess Aloisia's words were crushed like water-soaked mud. Her wet
face was smiling with a faint smile.
“…… So the mother's daughter is going to be counted dead that day.”
Everyone was silent for a moment. Beth licked her lips with a sad face, but she
kept her mouth shut as it was difficult to find words to comfort her, even though
she was lively. In particular, Elodie had an expression that could not be expressed
in words.
I remembered the day of the hunting competition.
Even though I thought it was stupid, I ran. to save someone.
That was obviously the opposite. As Casio and Edmund's sisters and sisters said, I
had no power. He did not know how to use magic, nor did he have a noble status. If
someone tried to kill me, I had no strength to resist.
A knife hidden like life. Laertes, who held it in my hand, too. He had so many
things to ask for, and he didn't want to put me under the weight.
A scar like a hot spark remained on my hand, and it continued to torment me.
Edmund Gloucester's eyes, who chose to save me when that happened, and Casio's
smile, who held out his hand while wielding a sword.
Now that I think about it, I could pretend not to know. I was able to close my
eyes, believing that the deceitful favors of those who saved me were favors.
I once hated Elodie to death, and it's hard to say that I still like him. I didn't
want to see such a person die unfairly for no reason. Perhaps the princess felt the
same way?
The princess, who has quietly lived behind her younger brother's shadow until now,
was similar to the me who lived in hiding after Ophelia's death.
Nothing to be very happy about, nothing to be very sad about. Without purpose or
reason in life. I just wanted to live like that and die someday.
But I survived. And he risked himself to save Elodi and Alogia. I still have no
regrets about that choice.
“There is something I want to ask the Queen.”
At my words, the princess slowly raised her head.
“Did you have any premonition of what was going to happen on the day of the hunting
competition?”
“…….”
“You were lying down with Elodie. That it had something to do with Lady Elodie, and
that Her Majesty the Queen led it... … . So, is this the story that the princess
had foretold in advance?”
The princess was silent for a long time and managed to open her mouth.
“…… Yes."

That Otome Game's Bad End Episode 177

Elodie was not at all surprised. It was already expected.

“I, you can curse me, you can curse me. I was about to die, and then shamelessly
changed to this side... … . I haven't been able to find it before... … .”
“I am not criticizing the Princess. I don't deserve it.”
Instead of answering, I looked at Elodie. Elodie opened her mouth calmly.
“My Majesty the Princess helped me. And you were in danger together. To the extent
that I criticize the Crown Princess for the fact that the main person who organized
the work is family, I am not in a good mood.”
“…….”
The princess's face was distorted as if crying. Beth looked at him next to him and
continued.
“Um, yes, yes! So now the conclusion is, the queen is a bad person, ah no, the
princess and her Majesty's mother are reckless insults... … No, I'm not an
insulting person. Ai, I told you not to deal with people who curse their parents,
but I am cursing my parents…….”
Beth let out a swear word in a very low tone.
“No, uh, so. I guessed it, but couldn't stop it from the beginning? Why? It's her
own family, and the princess didn't have anything. okay! Why is the Crown Princess
crying! Do not cry!"
“Go, do, go, go, go, go…….”
Hib, Hib, and the princess hiccuped over and over again with a choking sound. His
face was flushed red.
Beth patted the princess on the back. The princess creaked and staggered with a
sound. I hurriedly caught the princess who staggered like a scarecrow.
“My Majesty the Princess! Are you okay!"
“It’s okay, it’s okay, it’s okay…….”
The princess bowed her head in shame and spoke in a low voice like an ant.
“Lady Beth, Your Majesty the Princess is ill now. That, if possible, put some
strength in your hands... … .”
At my words, Beth nodded her head as if she was deeply upset.
“Really, Lady Emilia and Lady Elodie. Even the princess. I’m worried because
everyone around me is so weak!”
…… No, I just think Lady Beth is unusual.
Princess Alogia or Elodia, I'm not that weak even if I say that I've gotten weaker
after lying for a long time. But compared to Beth, it wouldn't be a big deal to be
treated like a weak person... … .
Perhaps he had a similar thought, and Elodie's eyes, looking at Beth from the side,
also became vague.
“Okay, so have you come to a conclusion? By helping everyone here? Actually, I'm
not that smart, so I don't know what's going on at once even if I hear a lot of
stories... … . Shouldn't it be a quick conclusion? I think Lady Emilia and I will
have to go back soon.”
The princess whose face had barely turned red had worried eyes.
“Before Sir Joseph returns……. You two, do you want to go first? It's dangerous, I
guess... … .”
“…… No, actually, if Lady Beth is next to you, I think you will be safe wherever
you go... … .”
“It is very rewarding to see Lady Emilia trusting me. But how dangerous this world
is! Listening to Lady Elodie earlier, what a surprise! There's also a crazy guy who
stalks his legs, but he doesn't have a sense of crisis!"
Lady Beth raised her voice as if rebuking an innocent child.
“I trust Lady Beth, who skillfully managed to get out of the mansion all the way
here.”
“Well, if you believe in me that much, I won’t repay you hard for Lady Emilia’s
skills…….”
As soon as she heard my compliment, Beth shyly avoided her gaze and rubbed the
bridge of my nose with her fingertips.
“If the stalker shows up, will Beth help you? right?”
“No, that’s natural! But I was wondering what to do if I wasn't the only one who
didn't have enough."
No, actually, to be honest, I think Beth can only be slapped with books, etc... … .
Seriously, if you learn the sword, you can become a talented person who can compete
with Laertes very later, right?
I said as I glanced over the back of the book Beth had wrapped up like a treasure
in this situation.
“But what can I do? We are not in a position to have a good escort driver, so we
have to do our best. If possible, Sir Joseph would come... … I wanted to see if I
could be contacted, or if I could organize my course of action and go. If it's too
late, you'll be found out, so I'll have to go check it out soon. Still, it was
reassuring to see that both of them were safe today.”
Both of them were skinny enough to make their cheeks look ragged, and their faces
pale, but they talked for quite some time, and at least they didn't seem to
interfere with their movements. It is said that if you lie down for a long time, it
is usually difficult to walk.
I fumbled over the pendant hanging from my neck. Is this also the power of the
pendant? Can I use it for anything other than simply purifying stains?
I wish I could imitate something similar to the magic that Edmund Gloucester used
to whistle around on hunting day.
The problem is that right now, only Edmund, an authority related to magic, comes to
mind.
He sent me an invitation to come to the mansion, but I had no intention of hearing
it straight away... … .
As soon as I saw the profile of Elodie, who seemed to be supporting her weak and
shaky body, a sense of crisis arose.
Yes, in a world where it is said that Casio Brahmanduff should be struck in the
back of the head, it is not safe to look down on Edmund Gloucester, who seems to be
pushing the authentication button openly saying that he is a dangerous person.
What kind of reaction would I have if I found out about this necklace Ophelia left
me in the first place?
“I will come again as soon as possible.”
“You need to eat well and rest well!”
While me and Bess greeted each other, Elodie and Alojia smiled faintly and waved
their hands.
We opened the back door as quietly as possible, sneaked out and closed the door as
we had promised each other. The scarlet sunset light spread across the empty
alleyway.
After arriving safely at the roadside and grabbing the carriage, Bess silenced the
sound and whispered to me.
“Can you come out tomorrow?”
“I will try. I will definitely come out whenever I can.”
…… Casio's reaction was unsettling. Could I not have expected that even the
exclusive maid who gave me only one would do my business in this way?
“…… If this goes well, I'm thinking of moving the dorm. In fact, I feel like I want
to get rid of my luggage there right now.”
there's no such thing as a burden I didn't bring anything in the first place.
Received two letters from Ophelia, clothes to wear immediately. The gifts I
received personally from Laertes are always with me, so there is no need to bring
them.
“…… Ummm, if you do, would you like to share the same room with me, Le... … No,
Emilia... … ?”
Beth has been cautiously suggesting. I glanced at the driver in case the driver
could hear me.
“Just call me Emilia.”
“Yes, Emilia!”
Beth smiled broadly as if she had received a small present.
“Ugh, to be honest, I’m also in the position of a customer, so it would be
unreasonable to treat them well…… We can still sleep in the same room.”
"no no. That's rude to where Beth is now. First of all, do you have the face of the
owner of the dorm where I live? …… In the meantime, I've been given a lot of
convenience in my own way, so it's hard to see other people being too rude."
Actually, I'm not afraid of other people's opinions, but the problem is that I
don't know what 'that' Casio Brahmanduff can do with such trivial things.
“…… You have to notify the owner of the hostel and then you have to leave. I gave
all the conveniences to him, the tenant, but he didn't look back and went to a
friend's house and lived in a small room.
The Brahmanduffs should be famous for their wealth. Being the famous 'guest' there,
if I act that way, I may be known as a shameless and disrespectful lady, but on the
other hand, the Brahmanduffs may be insulted.
Somehow, the Brahmanduff family treats guests like that, so guests go out and share
a room with another lady in an uninvited place.
It’s not even where I stayed for a day or two, and it’s hard to let go of being
treated well and having a cabalie, chaperone, and even debut.
“But, the landlord. At first glance, that, potential enemy…… no…… Well…….”
Beth struggled for a long time, not knowing the words. He seemed to recall what
Elodie said, 'You have to hit the back of the head'.
“Ah, no matter how unlucky I am, even if I am a petty landlord who threatens others
with what I have, I need to keep my face as much as possible before leaving, so
that I will be less reviled at the same time.”
Even if he deliberately left Marquis Windrose to be smashed because of me, if I
openly criticized Casio, it would be my part to be blamed. It is a living proof
that a person with money and power cannot even curse.
“Besides, all of my family members in my hometown live in a single room, so that’s
enough.”
"Yes……. single room... … .”
Bess made an ambiguous face as he muttered as he thought of the people of the
Marquis of Windrose who would be individually housed in a comfortable single room
in the royal palace.
“I want to earn money and bring everyone to a nice house.”
“I will support you!”
Around that time, I saw the mansion where Beth was staying. The street was still
quiet, and the mansion didn't seem to have any problems.
After paying for the carriage, he sneaked in through the back door. Reassured that
no one seemed to be looking for us, we entered Beth's room.
“Girl, why are you here now!”
There was only one person left in the room. Dressed in Beth's clothes, she was
Beth's maid.
When I opened my eyes wide in Kitty's empty seat, Beth's maid explained with a
puzzled face.
“I told you to bring Miss Emilia earlier, but a carriage came and took me.”
“…… Where is the carriage?”
“You said that Miss Emilia wasn’t coming even though the appointment had already
been made? The butler personally came and waited for me.”
The maid looked at us and continued.
“… I sent the maid over there to run an errand and said it couldn't be done right
away, but then I'll send another wagon, so if the maid comes, take it. Having said
that... … .”
Both me and Beth's faces hardened. I rolled my tongue, stiff with tension, barely
biting.
“…… Maybe the butler is taller, wears a stiff suit, and is quite old, but he is
very polite to everyone... … .”
"Yes! That’s exactly what it felt like!”
…… Damn it. Edmund Gloucester came out of the tiger's den.

That Otome Game's Bad End Episode 178

* * *

Joseph changed his wagon three times. Emilia's shop was also located on the
outskirts of the capital. But even in the same suburbs, the place Joseph wanted to
go to was located on the opposite side of Emilia's shop.
He chose a wagon that was often ridden by many people, changed it, and went round
and round the alley so that he could not chase after anyone.
As I stooped into a small hole-in-the-wall shop near the alley, a young boy in
scruffy clothes ran out with a menu board.
It was a small store with only one table and two chairs. The table was dirty with
stains and flies were flying all the time.
Even though Joseph enjoyed a free-spirited life, it was unlikely that he would have
ordered food from a place like this. But Joseph casually sat down on the chair and
tossed three coins.
“Little boy. What's going to happen sooner?"
“What are you looking for?”
“I wish I had a drink or something because I was hungry. Do you have any liquor
with thistle grass and ink mushrooms?”
As soon as he heard about the drink, the boy was bruised.
“Ink mushroom drink? It's a drink I can't even afford a week! If you eat that and
break the store by fighting with other customers, what will we do? Our bottom line
is this little shop!”
“Hey, what about this kid? look at this it's gold I’ll give you this, so bring me a
drink, close the door, and come and see me.”
“Yes, guest!”
As soon as the boy saw the gold coin, his eyes lit up with excitement, and he ran,
closed the door of the narrow store and bolted it. Then he quietly approached and
opened the hidden door leading to the inside of the store. Joseph entered the door.
At first glance, it looked like an alleyway bar serving cheap alcoholic drinks with
cheap snacks, but it was a definite meeting point for the Knights of Glamis and an
information book.
Of course, they usually served alcohol to real customers who came in without
knowing it. When a knight or an informant made contact, a code was put on. It was
mainly a type of alcohol, and the ingredients for alcohol were different depending
on the type of handling.
The dark room was surprisingly spacious. It was in contrast to the cramped store
outside, as if three adult men could barely breathe when they entered. There was
only one candle lit.
“…… Sir Alston.”
Checking the person waiting inside, Joseph made an unwelcome voice.
"Sir Alston is the captain's assistant, isn't it? They're all watching, but if you
come here directly... … .”
“Do you know that I can be reckless like you? I wrote the band. Even when I came in
here, I even wore makeup that didn’t fit me.”
“Wow, the beard really doesn’t suit you. Did you do it with makeup? You look like a
different person, for sure!”
Alston, with a thick beard and a filthy cloak that could have been worn like a poor
pigeon or a filthy cloak, wriggled one eyebrow.
“I don’t have time to even listen to your admiration since my wife has already been
stingy enough about me. Let’s start with the report.”
“Lady Emilia and I, His Majesty the Princess and Lady Elodie all four managed to
escape safely, right?”
“I said no, because ignorance is good news.”
“I temporarily took refuge as Lady Emilia’s hiding place. Captain, how is the
situation in the royal palace?”
“Lord Laertes has made a decision. A confirmation came from Sir John. The Marquis
of Windrose is planning to recruit the Archduke and get him out of there.”
“How about the queen?”
“Rather than do anything about us right now, it seems like they’re trying to watch
the situation a little more and wait, but it’s still easy. It's over if you notice
it, so I'm thinking of making a plan and executing it as soon as possible."
“Are you sure you’re going to the anti-aircraft wave? if not…….”
“It is close to the immediate use of the skin. There is no other way.”
“Right now, we need a safe home for the girls to stay. I don't think it's a good
feeling, I think there's someone monitoring the area."
“Did you personally confirm the existence of the watcher?”
"no. On the first day, I couldn't check thoroughly because I was just trying to
avoid the royal pursuit and hide myself somehow. The structure around it is…….”
Joseph shook his head.
“If the idiots had approached me directly, I would have checked anything.
Joseph clicked his tongue.
“Originally, it’s where Lady Emilia opened her shop. Originally, it wasn't that
quiet... … Young, I mean, I feel dirty. Exactly, the street looks empty and the
stores that used to be there are also removed, so it’s as if someone built a
fortress to monitor Lady Emilia as soon as she returns.”
“If it’s so dangerous, why didn’t you escape right away?”
"Damn it. If I had one body, I left immediately. Two people in a coma where they
can't even run on their own feet, how do you deal with it? Besides, I don't think
I'm going to do anything right now, but I'm afraid I'm afraid I won't be able to
see it... … . Oh! My Majesty the Princess, Lady Elodie has woken up safely.”
"what? how?!"
Alston was genuinely surprised. Joseph muttered to dry saliva in his mouth.
“Lady Emilia gave me a strange stone. When I applied it, it sucked up the stain. As
soon as one night passed, the stains came off and both of them opened their eyes.”
"Nonsense. Is there anything that can do that?”
“If I hadn’t seen it with my own eyes, I wouldn’t have believed it. To be honest,
it's not that I didn't think that I would get rid of the invoice if I had a car...
… .”
Joseph wiggled his tail.
In fact, Joseph was negative about the possibility of Elodie and Alogia waking up
safely. The reason he risked his life to escape was because it was not helpful to
the Marquis of Windrose to enter the royal family as it is.
If it had been after the two had been 'secured', the royal family would have been
able to sentence the members of the Windrose family to death without any further
hesitation.
It was not that there were no victims who were entangled with unbelievers, but the
symptoms of the two were too deep. It seemed unlikely that a miracle would happen
unless it happened. But, it happened so easily. Those two who had only been able to
breathe without a pulse all this time!
“Honestly, if a stranger had seen it, they might have looked up to Lady Emilia as
if she were the embodiment of a saint or a goddess.”
“Is that enough? Where did you get that... … ?”
"Yes. Did you see me bluffing about something like this?”
"her……. Oh yeah……. Well, that's a good thing. At least, if Her Majesty the Princess
has recovered safely, there will be no need to worry about being disposed of by
overwriting the crime of murdering the princess like this.”
“Shouldn’t we have an escape plan just in case Hana?”
“Even so, I have a temporary plan in place. I got the secret map of the Royal
Palace byway and secretly delivered it... … . Actually, the best way is to not use
this operation and get a cause and get everyone released safely. Well, in the first
place, the situation itself is an emergency situation.”
“Are there any orders for the Knights of Glamis?”
“Everyone is aware of it. First of all, if something happens, I will force people
to escape from the palace.”
“If you do it wrong, you can’t take it out or beat it, and it’s treason.”
“Of course, you have to make a fuss in the palace with the pre-planted bait and
decorate it to look like there is another criminal. Even if that doesn't happen,
there's no way in an emergency. Do I look so stone-headed?”
“No, but not.”
Joseph shook his head.
“Isn’t it always the case that there is no answer anyway if you just have to escape
without a cause or enough power? In the first place, the forces of the unbelievers
themselves are spread out in arrogant places like cheese-eating ants... … .”
“It’s a pre-Harvest festival soon. Do you know?”
“Who doesn’t know that?”
“Even then, if His Majesty the King does not appear, the Queen will have no
excuses. Perhaps it is the intention to announce the succession of the little
prince to the throne starting from that day... … .”
“If the queen…… If you're really determined to get rid of us, maybe around that
time?"
"right. Because the pre-Harvest is next month. At best, the queen will make a
decision within the next two weeks.”
A country's important milestones are usually announced on the appropriate
anniversary. Usually the first day of the new year is celebrated, but if not, it
waits until the day of Preparatory Harvest or Harvest Day.
The Day of Harvest was to give thanks to God for the grain already harvested, and
the Pre-Harvest Day was an event to pray for a bountiful harvest this year before
the full-fledged harvest begins.
In other words, the significance of the Pre-Harvest Day was in some ways more
important than the present Harvest Day. It is a day when the heir who has
officially inherited the throne prays to the gods for the national luck of the
country, that is, the harvest.
You can't see the blood on that day, so if you're going to kill it in advance,
you'll have to work at least the previous week, and if you're going to be pardoned,
you'll have to wait until that day.
“In other words, that day is D-Daisy. No matter what happens, it’s going to be a
big day.”

* * *

Gloucester Manor was quiet. I wondered if the users had been put away on purpose. I
smoothed out the knife I hid in my arms and cleared my mind.
As soon as I got off the carriage, the butler with a familiar face greeted me at
the front door.
"welcome."
“…….”
Without asking why I'm wearing a maid's suit, without saying another greeting.
It was very uncomfortable to see the butler just silently guiding the already
familiar road ahead of him. It certainly felt like a scapegoat being dragged into
the labyrinth of the Minotaur.
It was unfamiliar to the room that I arrived at after a long time, probably because
I was going round and round on purpose. The butler politely knocked on the door.
“Master, the long-awaited guest has arrived.”
“Tell me to come in.”
All right, the door opened. I took one step forward with a face as calm as
possible, then froze.

That Otome Game's Bad End Episode 179

The first thing you see is a wall covered with thick curtains on all sides to
prevent sunlight from entering.
Edmund Gloucester is sitting on an old-fashioned armchair and looking at him.
And in the middle, the one lying like purple. I doubted my eyes for a moment.
Kitty was tied up in a mess on the chair.
Whatever he had done, his clothes were as dirty as rags, and there was no blood on
his droopy hands and feet. There was blood and stains on his messy hair.
“…… what…….”
I was nervous as if the inside of my throat was tightening. My hands and feet
became cold in an instant.
“Kitty, what have you done!”
“I wish I had come to you when I sent you an invitation like that.”
"you…… !”
“You really came just because you called me.”
I woke up to the sound of the door closing. Edmund Gloucester's look was strange.
Usually, yes. Just looking at me, I had a face like looking at a matchstick whose
wick was so hot that it would catch fire just by rubbing somewhere.
Now, it was strangely cold.
Like an underground morgue filled with ice to keep corpses on a midsummer day...
… .
“I’m not afraid, I’m not afraid, I’ve been talking to each other, giving warnings,
and thinking about various things.”
Yes, even if you think it has a low boiling point, if you keep your mouth shut,
Edmund Gloucester is an intellectually intelligent scholar.
"You're really not afraid, Lady Emilia."
The man got up and took a step forward. There wasn't even a smile on his face. A
chill flowed down his white face, as if he were wearing a mask made out of ice.
Something a little different from the usual Edmund Gloucester. Where? why? Instinct
beeps kept ringing in my head.
Unlike usual, an ungloveed fingertip approached and touched the tip of my cheek.
One step at a time, I instinctively took a step back, avoiding the man who
approached me. The man only comes one step closer without any agitation.
It was like a wild beast chasing its prey. It wasn't until I heard a chin, dry
sound that I realized I was leaning my back against the door. There was nowhere
else to run.
I thought you shouldn't be afraid of a man like this. A man's face came closer to
my face, which had hardened my jaw without saying a word. It was close enough to
hear his breathing.
His deep blue eyes shone faintly and cold like a glacier, unlike the usual ones
that were boiling like flames. A cold finger came over and grabbed my chin and neck
at the same time and pressed it down.
“Why?”
“…….”
“Lady Ophelia, who stalked you like a baby bird, is also dead, the Marquis Windrose
was like that, and there’s no way you can trust Casio Brahmanduff and stand here in
front of me.”
You're the one who called me over Lady Elodie, and why are you doing this here?
The words he wanted to say ran out of his throat, but the man's reaction was not
serious. The tip of the man's nose lightly touched the tip of my nose, which I
couldn't even breathe properly.
“Ah, or maybe.”
The man laughed.
“Do you think that noble knight, Sir Laertes, will escape from the palace and run
right here to rescue you?”
It was obviously a laugh, but it was more frightening than when he was
expressionless. If the previous appearance had been a skirmish, now it is as if
revealing a piece of the core that he was holding deeply in his heart.
I struggled to move my stiff lips.
“…… You're welcome."
"then?"
“Because there is a purpose, I must have called a person. that is…….”
I took a deep breath. it's ok, it's ok... … . Gee, I'm afraid of such a pathetic
man, so where are you going to use it?
“…… Even if it’s not something I like.”
“Minimum's head is rolling. That would be your strength, not your strength.”
“Why is Kitty like that?”
“I betrayed you.”
…… what? I couldn't hide my surprise and looked at him.
“What does that mean?”
“Not all humans are the same. In that sense, I and Sir Casio were on the same side.
Even though they are papers, they are not all the same species.”
Edmund said in a friendly tone, as if reading an explanation in an encyclopedia.
“A servant who can give his life for his master. A servant who doesn’t even care
about his master, who bestowed all kinds of favors for his own safety.”
“Kitty and I aren’t even that grandiose relationship.”
“Lady Emilia stayed away from the living Lady Elodie for the shadow of the dead
Ophelia and was angry with me.”
“Why is that story here?”
“I can say that he is a true, loyal dog. I can't buy it even with money... … . That
kind of human. Lady Emilia.”
Edmund's voice was strange. The tip of the lips that brought my name to the mouth
became tapered.
“…… Are you calling me to come and chat with you about old stories?”
Edmund Gloucester and Casio Brahmanduff knew from the beginning that people were
not treated as people.
Humans who do not fit into their 'eyes' are beaten like no other. I just don't
express it outside.
A bright, naive and friendly person from the beginning, no matter how much it is
called a game... … Did you have any endings? Was he overly obsessed with Ophelia
and ruined a normal person's life?
“But now that he is coming to my mansion for one maid. And for the servant who
happily sold you over. Is there any irony like this?”
“…… Whatever Kitty did, it's my punishment, not yours."
“Lady Emilia is going to punish that? you're welcome. That's a faithful double
agent who has been moving back and forth between Sir Casio Brahmanduff and me. You
have been very faithful to your deeds. Didn't Lady Emilia expect that too?"
“…….”
Kitty, after all, is the maid that Casio Brahmanduff gave me. The fact that he took
such a maid and brought it to this point means that Edmund Gloucester is prepared
to run into a clash with Casio over this.
Of course, from Casio's point of view, there could be only one maid. I swallowed
saliva.
“…… It's unexpected, but I didn't listen to him in the first place, and I don't
know why I should listen to you."
“You are too loopy and fragile.”
“I was sick of hearing that story. Is there anything else to talk about?”
“I said earlier that even if we are human, we are not all the same species. is it
so. Kitty and you are fundamentally different species. Just like Ophelia and
everyone else in the world cannot be compared.”
“…….”
A feeling of insecurity about something continued to spring up. Should I run away?
“I have decided to acknowledge your limitations.”
As if delighted, Edmund Gloucester laughed. There seemed to be a strange brilliance
in his eyes.
“…… I beg your pardon?"
"I'm going to admit that you've been stabbed in the head by a maid, betrayed, and
struggling to do things you can't do even though you know your limits."
"under! What will change if you admit it... … .”
“You obviously said there was nothing you couldn’t do for Ophelia, did you?”
“…… Yes.”
“Whether it’s Lady Elodie or anyone else, it doesn’t matter if it’s for your
‘Ophelia’?”
“…… What do you mean?”
“The judgment I have made so far is wrong. Lady Emilia is my competitor, not my
competitor.”
Seriously, I looked up at him with a stupid face as if someone had shaved the back
of his head. What is this person talking about now?
Are you sane? Someone who couldn't eat me like that, so I was annoyed, ridiculed,
slapped, cursed, and annoyed.
Now come, not a competitor, but an understander? for what? No, in the first place,
does it make sense now?
The man he was obsessed with is missing (maybe, if you followed me, you might even
know Elodie's whereabouts).
Ophelia is dead. It appeared in my dreams and conveyed my meaning through heart and
letters, but there was no way that man could know what was going on.
Yet... … .
Edmund Gloucester was smiling. Just like a fanatic who has been making sacrifices
for one goal for decades.
“This is a very generous offer, and also intimidating. It would be nice to hear it
when it is spoken.”
"what…….”
“Three people will die if you escape at will.”
“Three, people?”
“Your biological parents and that maid.”
“…….”
I looked at Edmund with a speechless face. It felt strange to come up with a word
that I had never even thought of.
“…… My biological parents?”
"Yes. To be honest, I don't think they'll be of much value to you, but if you're
escaping to kill them, I don't think they're that bad either. Well, this is not the
only means.”
“A means?”
“We can bring Lady Ophelia back to life.”
“…… !”
This time I held my breath. Edmund Gloucester watched my astonished reaction
without missing the slightest bit.
“…… Don’t say nonsense.”
“Why doesn’t it make sense?”
“Well, how long has he been dead…….”
“Lady Ophelia is special. You don't mean to deny that. Has anyone even heard the
meaning of Lady Ophelia’s name from me?”
“…….”
“Sure. It's not like Lady Elodie's, it's not like a fake that only looks a little
bit like it. Really, it will bring you back to life.”
“Are you even dreaming? No matter how much Sir Edmund is an expert in theology or
magic... … .”
“Did you know that there is a hidden altar in the royal palace?”
“…….”
This is the story Elodie told me. I tried to rebut the moore, but I was silent. As
if satisfied with my reaction, Edmund shrugged.
“…… I don't know why the Brahmanduffs have not taken a side to this day, but are
still waiting, but the fight between the Queen and the Grand Duchess is serious.
But, I think the Air Force will win.”
“…… So did you hold my hand?”
“In exchange for our cooperation, we were promised the right to use the 'altar'.
This is one of the reasons why the unbelievers have been so hostile and opposing to
the royal family, yet they have built up their power and tried to infiltrate the
capital.”
Edmund casually told the story of the Archduke and the unbelievers.
“They also have their own altars, but they say they need the first 'altar' in order
to receive the price without side effects for those who are not the perfect vessel
of God.”
“If it’s an altar, you mean to hold a sacrificial service? What about the
offering?”
Edmund Gloucester stared at me, as if waiting for my reaction.
“The offering is Lady Elodie.”
“…… !”
“Of course, this is a story that is possible under the premise that he is alive and
free from the pursuit of the royal family.”

The Bad End of That Otome Game Episode 180

Do you know?
“By the way, on that day, there was a person who said that Lady Emilia, who had
definitely visited the Marquis of Windrose, had disappeared. Some of the Guard
Knights have bad manners. The result was poor for that 'that' Sir Cassio himself.”
Edmund's voice pronouncing 'Casio' was terribly cold.
“…….”
“Besides, there were times when he came to me and criticized me for not saving Lady
Elodie. It is highly likely that Lady Emilia moved to save Lady Elodie.”
“Now, what do you want from me?”
“It’s an obvious choice.”
Edmund Gloucester gave him an unusually bright smile. Like a gardener planting a
carefully selected seedling and expecting to see the fruits in a few years.
“The one and only person who said, ‘You are more important than anything else in
the world’ with your own mouth.”
“…….”
It felt like my heart was freezing.
“For the sake of Ophelia, can’t you just ignore a few little things?”
If it had been a different situation, a different person, perhaps I would have
answered without hesitation. Why are you asking something obvious?
“…… Why do I have to stay here for that?”
“Because the presence of Lady Emilia is necessary for a proper ceremony. The dead
person's belongings, the person the dead valued the most. A new body for the dead.
You need all three.”
There's no way Edmund Gloucester isn't without Ophelia's belongings. But suddenly
something came to mind. dead man's stuff? Even if it was Edmund's belongings, it
wouldn't have been something Ophelia was particularly obsessed with.
Except for the other additional condition, me and Elodie, the other condition is
too sagging.
At that moment, I felt the touch of the pendant necklace hidden deep inside my
clothes. instinctively felt. Edmund Gloucester of the 'original' in the game failed
this ritual. It was because two of the three conditions were insufficient.
So there was a ridiculous ending that said the living would live their whole life
imitating the character of the dead.
Edmund in the game may have thought his ritual was successful, but now I know.
'heart.'
Ophelia couldn't have called the stone in the pendant the heart for nothing. He
must have said that it was the heart because he was really in charge of his
strength, his life, or something.
If so, can Ophelia be resurrected through Elodie by using this as a medium? really?
My fingertips trembled. Even I couldn't figure out what my face would look like
now.
Edmund Gloucester smiled contentedly.
“You seem to be drawn to it.”
“…….”
Neither affirmation nor negation came out of nowhere. You can't blindly sacrifice
Elodie for something like that. I've already heard through her. If you make a
mistake, the world will be in danger.
I can't even trust Edmund Gloucester in the first place. I know it well. It would
be more convenient to pretend to cooperate and keep your mouth shut than to just
cut it off and be wary.
Thinking like that, someone in my heart laughed at me.
Are you really not shaken, Emilia? Just thinking that he can come back alive and
hold your hand, no longer weak and healthy.
Can you be sure that it wasn't even the slightest bit harsh?
Even now, I'm not really sure. The hearts you have now, the choices you make now.
In fact, you just said that you wanted to go back to the old days, when you lived
next to Ophelia, forgetting the future, without having to think about it
complicatedly.
An unbeliever, a queen, a hunting contest, a scapegoat and so on. Walking on a
risky road ahead of which you are not sure of anything.
Aren't you tired? Isn't it hard?
Even Sir Laertes is locked up right now, what more can you do?
“I will guide you to your accommodation. You will probably like it.”
Edmund Gloucester stretched out his arm like a gentleman like no other. I grabbed
her arm with trembling hands, infinitely slow.
Edmund looked at my face, powerless like a slave in a cage alive, and smiled
contentedly like a full-fledged beast.

* * *

Edmund was delighted to see Emilia following me with a bemused face.

It was really, pure pleasure. It was a woman who acted as if she would not lose
even if she died. He looked at himself with an infinitely dull face, with
insignificant eyes that seemed to ask, 'Where does a dog bark?' She was also the
only woman who dared to scold Edmund Gloucester.
When he first heard the unbelievers' suggestions, Edmund strangely felt an anguish
he had never felt before.
No matter how hard it is, it is a difficult way to bring the dead back to life. He
endured that he would not be able to meet any conditions unless he provided the
details of the ceremony and the detailed process to verify the authenticity.
After all, it was impossible to implement without the sacrifice, so the other party
handed over detailed data about the tomb.
Edmund got a strange feeling as he reviewed it.
Unbelievers did not lie. Edmund was also an expert. Rather than hiding the
unbelievers, he seemed to want Edmund to add strength to the ultimate 'sacrifice'
they would perform in the future.
After all, it is an eternal thing for scholars who search for original knowledge to
seek the original knowledge, the answer to the most fundamental question.
Unbelievers, much less, have knowledge of goddesses and the world, and that's it.
In addition, he offered to return the object that Edmund longed for the most.
Edmund had nothing to lose. Really, there wasn't one.
It would be a lie if I said I didn't have a love for Elodie, but that feeling was
strangely cloudy. There were certainly times when I was moved just by looking at
it, but now that I think about it, strangely, one side of my heart is empty.
On the other hand, looking at Emilia, she was so angry that she couldn't control
herself. It was strange. I didn't like it when a woman like that dared to enjoy
everything by Ophelia's side.
In the next moment, it was annoying to flirt with Cassio, who was no less friendly
than himself.
Even though he didn't like Elodie's existence, he was angry at himself for why he
didn't save Elodie.
Why doesn't that fearless woman ever worry about herself? I almost died in a
hunting contest myself?
Saying that the shadow of a long-dead woman is more important than anything else in
the world, why throw myself at the insignificant things?
It was infinitely contradictory. Without realizing it, the snow continued to fall.
Even if you get angry, annoyed, and want to kill me, the next moment... … .
It was then that Edmund felt strange. Still, how dare you compare Emilia with
Ophelia's return alive? Why do you feel rejected?
Edmund continued to ponder. And concluded.
He decided to admit what he had denied. Ophelia cherished Emilia more than Edmund,
and more than anyone else.
If Elodie is an imitation of Ophelia, Emilia was the keepsake with the greatest
trace of Ophelia.
No matter how much Elodie was made to resemble Ophelia, no matter how unfinished
vessel the goddess was, in the end, there was no trace of Ophelia alive.
But Emilia had all the memories of the past they shared. Like himself, he was an
ardent follower of Ophelia. Also, it was an object that Ophelia cherished.
It was impossible to treat such a thing as an insignificant sacrifice, like the
amulet that is sold in the market.
So, he studied the formula and improved it on his own. So that Emilia could hold
the ceremony 'without dying'.
No, in a sense, it was a clever choice. The resurrected Ophelia will never listen
to Edmund. But what if Emilia is in his hands? There was nothing more to say.
As they are each other's weaknesses, in the end they will not go anywhere and fall
silently into his hands.
The Windrose family had already collapsed, and the Archduke used the unbelievers as
his hand and subordinates to the end. Edmund Gloucester is not going to throw away
the name of Edmund Gloucester over the matter of one woman's life or death.
The only thing to be careful about is Casio Brahmanduff.
'Who invited me to join the anti-aircraft wave?'
Edmund Gloucester could be sure. Casio Brahmanduff cannot possibly be unaware of
this 'information' he knows.
Even if you don't know the details, you're probably guessing. Did they really not
know the information of unbelievers in the first place? They are playing so far,
but what about the Brahmanduff family, where information is life?
probably condoned At least, he must have known the brief intentions of the Queen
and Grand Prince.
If such a Casio Brahmanduff really wanted to save Emilia Klee, even Edmund
Gloucester could not guarantee the back.
'It can't be.'
It would be better to be on the lookout for Laertes. Even though he was already
detained in the royal palace in the form of a tiger with his teeth pulled out, he
is an undefeated knight. He was a hero of the kingdom. Edmund Gloucester was upset
when he thought of Laertes.
When Emilia left the Marquis without looking back, I still felt refreshed when I
thought about how the stupid knight was wasting. Since when did we get so close...
… .
'…… The one who has it all.'
Ouch, there was this grinding sound. Edmund Gloucester hated Laertes Hope.
Heartily. If there is any enemy that has been fixed from the moment we first met,
it is probably that type of person.
That Otome Game's Bad End Episode 181

Edmund couldn't wield a sword. Anyway, there were limits. He also remembers the
words of many congratulations that the king gave himself to the work of Laertis
Hope.
Before the present Prince Alexis was born, he even said that there would be no
limit to having a son like this.
Just thinking about his hard eyes, who had accepted all the compliments casually,
made me angry.
Even if Edmund was an illegitimate child. Even if he was enrolled in the Gloucester
family without looking back.
If he had set up an army like Laertes, perhaps the king's eyes would have been
different.
There would have been no need to watch the grand duke, prince, and queen arguing
with each other.
He doesn't love the king. Nor is it respectful. To be honest, I despised it.
However, despite these great achievements in both theology and magic, the king did
not pretend to know.
I didn't expect injustice, but being treated like garbage by a target I didn't like
was even worse. He could ignore the king, but the king couldn't ignore him.
Laertes received such affection even though he was not the son of the Marquis
couple. He was the only man who received the gaze of Ophelia without contempt.
I was treated like a fiance. Even Emilia!
The one who could reach out his hand belatedly and snatch everything while acting
so bluntly!
Edmund Gloucester is a man who can get what he has longed for. Still, a man who
does not know the importance or weight of it.
But yes, let's see. Ed carefully opened the door, taking care of his expression.
This hallway was a secret space that Edmund had built up only through the butler.
Emilia, who had followed along without any resistance, looked into the room and
slowly changed her expression.
“Are you a little more confident now?”
Edmund Gloucester laughed proudly. Even the marquisist would not have been able to
'implement' everything of Ophelia up to this point.
Of course, it wasn't just Ophelia's. Traces that even Emilia herself would have
faded were next to her.
It was a pity that Emilia bought the things that Emilia had sold or disposed of in
the first place.
Some of them had traces of Ophelia. His pride didn't allow him to sell it to anyone
who didn't know his worth like that.
After that, it was because I thought this was a pretty plausible thing.
okay. In the true Marquis of Windrose at that time, Ophelia and Emilia were
'together'.
A bouquet that has been preserved beyond its limit, so dry that it will crumble
just by touching it. Accessories I had forgotten about as a child.
Clothes that have grown so much that I can no longer wear them.
At the very least, the rims remained discolored, even on the teacups that Ophelia
disposed of after harassing visitors with poisoned tea.
Whether old or in good condition, new or used, beautiful or ugly, it seemed as if
almost all traces were scraped off and displayed.
Emilia's eyes fluttered sharply. Edmund Gloucester declared with satisfaction.
“Now that I am, truly, I have decided to ‘preserve’ both Lady Ophelia and Lady
Emilia!”
It was truly a proud declaration.

* * *

“Lady Emilia has been taken away by a two-legged stalker!”

It was after Joseph returned when Beth rushed into Emilia's townhouse and shouted
with all her might. Everyone in the group discussing the future was astonished.
Especially Elodie.
“What, what?”
Next to Elodie, who uttered a rare whistle, Princess Alogia asked, hesitatingly.
“Okay, dragged away, that means a private…… You mean there was?”
“No, are you taking the Lady with you in broad daylight? Sir Gloucester, was he
that crazy? Didn't you see that?"
Beth answered the princess first, leaving behind Joseph's wide-eyed question.
“I didn’t bring him, privates, and privates……. …… I, Lady Emilia, and I changed
clothes with the maid and sneaked in so we wouldn't get caught. But Lady Emilia's
maid was in my room pretending to be Lady Emilia."
Up to that point, everyone knew it.
“The Gloucester family sent a wagon to find Lady Emilia. I heard that my maid tried
to get rid of it somehow, but there are some that keep insisting that it is an
official 'urgent' meeting. Apparently, the maid isn't our party, so we don't use
any excuses... … . Even if the maid isn't there right now, they'll send a wagon to
pick them up, and they're waiting for us to come."
In conclusion, it was the story of Emilia going to the Gloucester family in a
wagon.
“Didn’t you say Lady Emilia’s words?”
“Oh, there it is! Go to me right now, and trust only Lady Elodie and His Majesty
the Princess. I believe in all the plans I told you before, so I want you to
implement them right away.”
As soon as he arrived, Joseph heard the story he had told him when he wasn't there
before, and then he lamented.
“No, but what happened to take Lady Emilia in such a hurry and recklessness? In
fact, in that political battle... … Aren't Lady Elodie and Her Majesty the
Princesses truly valuable as hostages?"
“…… The words of Lady Elodie, or the mother before the hunting contest…… In
particular, it was Lady Emilia and Lady Elodie who forced me to become close. At
that time, it was just the Brahmanduff family…… I thought it was to get favor, but
now that I think about it, it's true... … .”
Princess Aloisia's face turned pale. Beth shouted with a more corpse-like face.
“Hey, the bad guys have been targeting Lady Emilia since before?!”
Elodie answered instead.
"Yes. If it hasn't been explicitly targeted, the reason is... … .”
Elodie paused for a moment.
“…… It must have been because he was under the protection of Sir Casio Brahmanduff.
Either way, we can't touch the Brahmanduff family prematurely. So, last time, when
the two of us escaped, we were okay. But if not... … .”
“Or there is no answer. Shit!"
Joseph said with a face more likely to die than me.
“Captain, the captain will never leave me alone. Ah, as soon as I know this, I have
a plan right away, and I think I will break the palace and run away... … . ah ah
ah! If I had known that something like this would happen in that short time... … .”
Joseph's voice sounded more like a scream than a word.
“Without the protection of the Brahmanduff family, in fact, Lady Emilia has nothing
to say right now, even if she is caught in the royal palace for treason with the
Marquis Windrose! I grew up in that family, and I was in the mansion that day, and
if it goes to the charges of hiding Lady Elodie and Her Majesty the Princess...
… .”
“Lee, Lady E, Emilia said she believed in our plan.”
Princess Aloisia spoke in a voice that was not as clear as her.
"really…… I didn't mean to go, I didn't send Beth Young-ae to us like this, and
tell us about the situation... … At any cost, I would have run away.”
"that's right. In the first place, our plan was…… For the sake of the well-being of
all of us, we were asked to temporarily join hands with the anti-aircraft wave.
It's just that the implementation of the plan is a bit faster. In order to
‘dispose’ of the charges against Lady Emilia, the charges against me and the
princess must remain the same.”
Elodie cleared up the situation in a quick voice. Joseph sighed and said,
“Then let’s go see the Grand Duke tonight, right? … ? Even if I look like this, I
am Deppshaw, a member of the Knights of Glamis.”
“If you’re worried, even if you don’t go with me…….”
“No, no, I’m not trying to take it out, but fortunately, I’m glad that we didn’t
deviate too much from the plan for ‘our side’. Your Majesty the Marquis of Windrose
also agreed to temporarily establish a cooperative relationship with the Grand
Duke.”
“…… !”
Everyone let out a sigh of relief. He even spoke as if Joseph was arranging the
case step by step.
“In fact, it is questionable whether it will have an absolute impact. We're going
all the way. It's the Grand Duke who is choosing to take it and use it as he
pleases. However, with the battle with the queen at hand, I will not try to weaken
my strength over such trivial matters. You will have to win the favor of the
Princess and Lady Elodie right away, and the Marquis of Windrose will do the same
thing.”
“Then it’s just a matter of time, isn’t it?”
"Yes. My life is also at stake. Even so, on the way home, I got money and borrowed
another wagon temporarily…… Will Lady Beth go with you?”
Joseph asked as he watched the people get up and get ready to leave.
Everyone's eyes turned to Beth. Beth, who hadn't even changed clothes with the maid
before, was outraged and kicked the floor with her feet.
“No, then are you going to leave me in this situation?!”
“No, no, no, not that.”
Joseph waved his arms in the air, pretending he wasn't.
“Lady Elodie and Her Majesty the Princess, of course, you must be protected by the
Grand Duke, even temporarily. I have to hide myself for a while... … . However,
Lady Beth has a separate place to stay, and if you go with us and trust her body
recklessly, if she gets into trouble with her family or here and there... … .”
“My father told me not to sell face, no matter how poor I am!”
Beth exclaimed and snorted.
“I was told that people in the capital were afraid, and that I was a debutant for
nothing, so the wind got into my lungs and I went up to the capital, and I was
humiliated. Even though our family has no money, we don’t have anything, but they
told us to keep our things and live!”
Beth put it on like pouring something, and said non-stop.
“Otherwise, I am not a human child. If you come back, I'll hit you in the ass and
kick you out! I'm not a knight, I'm a lady, but what do you think? Our house is in
the countryside, so it will be over before we even hear the news.”
At Beth's courageous words, Elodie nodded her head as if she had no choice.
"okay. Because the parent family is not directly entangled... … .”
“Then there is only one way left, right?”
“One way?”
"Yes. How can my uncle be able to 'save' us successfully.”
Princess Aloisia smiled modestly.

That Otome Game's Bad End Episode 182

* * *

Archduke Franz was quick-witted and quick-witted.

When my older brother was strong, he couldn't even dare to take the throne, but
when the king couldn't get a proper heir until he was old, he made full-scale
'preparations'.
In fact, the reason he married the daughter of Byeon-baek was in order to survive
even if he was outside the eyes of the king.
If, at any rate, it is against the king's intentions, and the king decides to clean
up the surroundings in advance for the sake of his future successor, he swears by
himself and swears that he will not come out of the border, in order to disappear.
From the beginning, the military power of the frontier was a double-edged sword.
Although he enjoyed great power and autonomy, the restrictions were strong.
It was not a crisis situation, but voluntarily headed the army to the capital
without an order? It was treason, neither subtracted nor beaten.
The reason I left my wife and children at the border was to avoid being taken
hostage in the unlikely event of a dangerous situation. Anyway, the changer can't
abandon my son-in-law.
There were many who did not consider the little prince wrapped in his mother's
skirt as a proper successor. Even the princes of the old king were like that.
Fundamentally, the cause was that the king seated on the sickbed had never given
any particular power to his queen or heir. It was in a similar vein that the oath
of allegiance of the Knights of Glamis was not made to the young successor.
The king was greedy for power. It is said that it is the attribute of the powerful
to believe that they will be strong for ten thousand years, but they do not even
consider the 'what if' in their absence.
The situation would have been better than now if someone had been appointed in
advance to be the guardian of the little prince, and someone had been prepared to
keep the Archduke in check, who had no particular weakness.
Perhaps he had the Brahmanduff family in mind as the target. I heard that the queen
actually made contact.
But it was a stupid choice. Didn't that Brahmanduff family reach out to them as
they do now?
“It’s easy.”
Instead of answering, Casio Brahmanduff smiled faintly. As always, he had a
handsome face, but strangely, there was a faint and faint energy. The Archduke
asked with a puzzled look.
“Did you have any heartache?”
"well."
As always, it was an ambiguous answer. But the Archduke decided not to ask.
The Brahmanduffs were obviously allies to be recruited somehow, but on the other
hand, they were something to be wary of.
So, the fact that he worked with the Marquis of Windrose, and that he could bring
in troops from other places, was kept in strict secret.
Seeing the Archduke like that, Casio smiled faintly.
“Your Majesty the Grand Duke has a very good complexion. Did anything good happen
to you last night?”
“Do you know how cruel the capital situation is these days? I can't even afford to
drink alcohol."
“For such a thing, he was very energetic.”
The Archduke felt a little bad for a moment. Are you talking about the government
that was summoned yesterday? I tried so hard to keep it a secret.
No matter how smart the Brahmanduffs are, they are Casio's superiors. Are you
underestimating yourself? Hopefully it won't be.
The Archduke secretly saved the mistress with gray hair and pale green eyes. Just
yesterday, he took the government and secretly managed it.
It was not easy to find because it was said that all those missing from the last
hunting contest or after that had green eyes or a color similar to silver were all
dragged away.
Had the Grand Duchess been in the capital, he would not have dared to create a
government to keep an eye on her at this important moment. Because I can't go
against the nerves of the marginalized.
'Anyway, the king's seed must be spread widely.'
But, at best, it is a government from commoners. Even if she had children, she had
already had several children with the Grand Duchess. There will be no problems with
the safety of the successor.
'Actually, in my opinion, the girl who said Elodie would have been more suitable.'
It was really sad. Had it not been for Elodie Dianta to become the subject of such
a sensitive topic, the Archduke would have obtained her with some effort.
After all, Edmund Gloucester, who agreed to hold his hand, also wants her, so he
had no choice but to concede?
'Yes, it doesn't matter as long as you ascend to the throne.'
He has already been charged with having an affair with unbelievers and putting the
princess in danger. No matter how hard I try, Edmund Gloucester can't officially
sit her next to me.
If so, what's the problem if the next Grand Duke makes her his mistress?
'The one who falls out of shit is the queen.'
“I don’t know what you mean by being bloody.”
The Archduke controlled his expression and smiled. Casio shrugged.
“I heard that you meet a lot of people energetically.”
“Oh, what is that?”
“Aren’t you going to take notice of the royal family?”
“As one of the few royalty, I should prepare for the harvest festival.”
The 'preparation' here meant to prevent the little prince from safely holding the
harvest festival by any means.
Casio, who could not understand the meaning, smiled.
“Can I lend you my hand?”
“…… what?"
The Archduke could not hide his startled voice for a moment. The Archduke was also
not unaware that Casio had never 'certainly' listened to the Archduke's side.
However, it was also a skill of life and the leisure of the person holding the
casting boat in this situation.
In the current situation, where the queen is sullen, there would be no advantage to
taking the Archduke's side clearly and unequivocally.
I believe that the Brahmanduffs are on my side now, as I am holding the queen's
weakness, but it is difficult to think of it as a 'complete ally'.
But you're going to help with something important like the prince's assassination?
If caught, would it really be irreversible?
“You?”
Nothing else, it's a suggestion from Casio Brahmanduff 'that'. there is no such
thing as failure So it was confusing.
“What do you want from me? Oh yeah. The seat next to you was empty. Shall I give up
my daughter? Or, wherever you want it... … .”
The Archduke, in turn, put in his mouth the various privileges that could be
bestowed upon Cassio when I took the throne. But Casio didn't even move and just
smiled like a painting.
“…… Say something like this.”
“Yes, Grand Duke.”
“What method are you going to use?”
“There are a few people planted in the royal family. A close entourage to the
prince.”
The Archduke was a little horrified. No matter how powerful the queen is, she is a
woman who has continued to lead the housekeeping of the royal palace. In
particular, he reacted so sensitively to the prince that it was almost obsessive-
compulsive.
The queen took care of the prince's attendants, one by one. Those with questionable
origins could not even approach the prince.
A lot of the servants and maids were injured and replaced because the little
prince's demeanor was bad, but in the meantime, the people who could be called the
prince's close associates hardly changed. then…….
'Since when did you plant it?'
right after birth? Of course, anyone can try to plant people thinking that the
little prince will become his heir in the future.
However, it is difficult to plant people thoroughly and thoroughly enough to be
confident that they can 'handle' the prince even in these days of tight security.
Maintaining loyalty and keeping the tail from being trampled.
The Archduke felt a sense of urgency for a moment.
'…… Will you be by my side too?'
There was a possibility. But the Archduke blew away the pervasive doubts.
Of course, some of the lower-ranking nobles who were close to me were able to hold
hands with the Brahmanduff family. There are no idiots who plot without digging a
hole to escape from these days.
Also, even if that were the case, it would be a problem that would be resolved once
he gained the throne.
“If you are willing to take the initiative, it will be a relief for me, as my
troubles will be solved. … Don't you think you'll do it?"
“Can I put it on?”
Casio said so casually
“If only I had to deal with it, the Grand Duke would be victorious in an instant,
and at the same time troublesome problems were dealt with…… Even if the pods are
caught after ascending to the throne, it will be easy if you treat them as a single
crime.”
“I swear I won’t.”
The Archduke said with a stern look on his face, but both knew that it meant
nothing.
The relationship before and after taking power cannot be the same. It is only in
the early days of his reign that he will be treated with public trust, but will it
continue to be the case after that?
I had told the Marquis of Windrose that Edmund Gloucester would take the throne and
hand it over to him. Those were the words that were thrown to the extent of
thinking about the marquis.
If only Prince Alexis could shoot effectively, Edmund Gloucester would be useless
any more. No matter how close he is to the king, he is still an illegitimate child.
There is no such thing as a legitimate right of succession.
Rather than having a muddy fight by revealing the birthplace of his young nephew
himself, the Archduke thought that going through Edmund would be neater in many
ways.
However, he was going to be wary of Edmund's over-emphasis as a result.
However, if the prince can be effectively eliminated now, there will be no need to
fight for legitimacy with each other.
“But just by having my 'weakness', the Grand Duke and I are very close at the same
time…… It will become a relationship where only one person can die and live.”
“Are you aiming for that?”
“You can’t trade this intangible trust with goods such as gold, silver, treasure,
or spiritual land. Think of it as just a debt, and grant me one of my wishes in the
future.”
"wish?"
“Clear treason……. That's right. If you are not aiming for the lives of the Grand
Duke or his pets, please do one thing I want, unconditionally.”
“What are you going to do?”
Rarely in response to that question, Casio looked into the air with an
expressionless face. But it was only for a short time.
“…… I'm curious about that too."
"what?"
"no. It's just that the future is unpredictable. Just getting insurance. Instead, I
would like you to leave it as a document.”

That Otome Game's Bad End Episode 183

“As a document?”
The archduke frowned.
"Yes. I voluntarily kill the prince in order to serve the Grand Duke, and in return
receive an unconditional right to wish.”
“…….”
As the Archduke pondered, Casio sighed outright.
“What are you worried about? Are you afraid of becoming a weakness? Please, would
you like me to take it and go straight to Her Majesty’s Majesty?”
“…….”
“At first, the Archduke knew that Prince Alexis was evidence of His Majesty’s
infidelity. This is just in case the Archduke does not grant my wish in the future.
If the Archduke will do my will in the future, it is doomed to disappear without
being revealed.”
I didn't mean to say it was wrong. After the queen loses the prince, there is no
rival.
Someone might ask why would you have to kill the prince if you knew it was evidence
of infidelity, but... … .
The fire had to be put out. As long as he is alive, the truth is bound to be
written down somehow from the standpoint of a winner.
On the other hand, on the queen's side, after driving out all the Grand Duchess and
taking power, the truth that the prince is not the king's father will be buried
somehow.
However, there was something questionable.
Why at this point, in this way?
The queen was preparing for the final match. I also sent a special envoy to my
family to ask them to attend the little prince's preliminary harvest festival.
He prepared the event in a luxurious way, publicly saying that it was to forget the
disturbing things of the past and make a fresh start.
It's best if you can kill the prince before then, but if that's not possible, at
least make him a half-asser, or make something worth losing face on the same day. I
was trying to somehow make the event not run properly.
It goes without saying that the prince is not the king's father, and it is too
natural to burst. Why did you have to hire Edmund?
It was Casio Brahmanduff himself who even recommended him. I wish I could get rid
of it before the Marquis of Windrose was captured and the capital became so noisy?
“…… Why now? Besides, you, who seem to be able to achieve anything, have the right
to make a wish to me.”
“Now is the time when my ransom is at its peak, and even if I can do whatever I
want in the midst of chaos, wouldn’t it be unreasonable if His Majesty the Grand
Duke comes to power?”
It was smooth as an excuse, but somehow, the Archduke felt a strange sense of
uneasiness.
I know that even Casio Brahmanduff won't be able to escape safely if the documents
are released. Why does it feel like this isn't something Casio Brahmanduff
originally 'should have done'?
But intuition is just intuition. He has a frontier army. After the prince dies,
even the justification is plausible.
Before the most important moment, we were given such a wonderful opportunity, and
it is foolish to let it go because we are anxious.
With that in mind, the Archduke took out a piece of paper and wrote down the terms
of the contract with his handwriting. After signing, the tip of the thumb was
dipped in ink and rubbed.
“…… You sign it too.”
Casio approached him as if he had nothing to say and signed with a fluent
handwriting. It was also like rubbing the tip of a finger with ink.
“I commend the Grand Duke for his wise decision.”
“Please.”
It was when Casio put the paper in my arms, too careful to grind. Someone urgently
knocked on the door. The Archduke immediately frowned upon hearing a sound that
sounded more like a thump, rather than a shudder.
“I told you not to let even a single mouse get around!”
“Gee, it’s something I need to report right now…….”
Casio smiled as if nothing had happened to the dissatisfied Archduke.
“Aren’t our jobs all over anyway?”
“Hmm……. Then, come in.”
“Hey, Grand Duke. I'm sorry, but... … .”
Seeing the servant who did not know what to do, the archduke clicked his tongue and
put his ear to it. After a while, the prince's expression changed.
“…… Sir Casio.”
"Yes."
“I had a lot of fun today. I have an urgent business, so I guess I'll have to
leave."
“Do what you feel comfortable with.”
“Yes, yes. More details to come later.”
The Archduke hurriedly changed his clothes and left. Where the Archduke went away,
he said, 'Is that true?', 'It's true!' I heard a voice shouting.
Casio's expression frowned as he bowed his head politely as he saw the Grand Duke
moving away. When I applied force to my fingertips, the black stain left on my skin
spread like an uncomfortable planting.
“…… Did something happen today, at this moment?”
To answer myself, never. Casio's face hardened terribly.

* * *

The Archduke arrived at the 'site' just 40 minutes after Casio and I had a secret
conversation. Don't be arrogant, I covered everyone's mouths and rode the fastest
horse and ran.
There was a mansion in the capital where the Archduke stayed. However, the Grand
Duke said that his estate was far away and that he did not stay in the capital for
long as he was the son-in-law of the Marquis, so he almost left my mansion empty.
And I stayed in the houses of those who belonged to my faction. When there was an
important meeting, they secretly gathered at the mansion or the house of the person
with a secret room and settled it by pretending to be a meeting.
The place where Casio met today was also the residence of Earl Olman, a
representative noble belonging to the Grand Duchess.
“You really found the princess and Elodie?”
"Strictly speaking, it's just 'suspected'."
The Archduke listened to his subordinate and asked nervously.
“How is the situation?”
“In the back alley of the street next to Baron Liang…… There is often a market of
some poor quality. Baron Liang's subordinate was wandering around the market, and
accidentally ran after a girl who stole food, but ended up in an abandoned house...
… .”
The subordinate looked at the archduke's eyes and even explained it.
“Even though it was worn out, the fabric was so nice and the hands and feet were
clean, so I thought he was a nobleman.”
Baron Liang was a subordinate of Earl Olman. Baron Liang was not a proper
aristocrat, but in fact, he was more of a scumbag who seized pods, ripped out
property from commoners, and put an end to the case with the help of his back.
And in return, he would do all the messy chores for Earl Olman. Perhaps the
opponent caught today may have just been driven without luck rather than really
stealing.
As soon as it appeared outwardly.
A woman trying to steal bread was caught by Baron Liang's men and ran away. And in
the midst of being chased, the cloth that hid the face and hair was removed,
exposing her appearance.
It looked like she was trying to dye it a different color, but her hair was still
white like a silver thread. Green eyes that look astonished.
The moment he saw it, Baron Liang's subordinate felt it instinctively. This is
great, he said.
“It disappeared leaving only the old house, but there were two beds in the old
house. There were also traces of him running away.”
When the Archduke arrived at the abandoned house in question, he looked around with
his own hands. The Archduke, who was examining the side of the bed lined with old
and tattered fabrics, raised his voice.
“Look at this.”
"Yes?"
“This bracelet is a royal thing.”
It was a bracelet made of very thin gold thread. It was dirty with stains and dust,
but the craftsmanship that looked like several layers of flowers was remarkably
beautiful.
As soon as the Archduke saw it, he recognized it at a glance. The whining looks
like it was done secretly to my daughter, so there was no way I could not recognize
her.
It was decorated with morning glory flowers, lilies, and royal patterns that were
worn by princesses from generation to generation.
If there had been a rumor that the Grand Duke's real daughter was doing it, there
would have been rumors of blasphemy.
“If you had such a valuable item, why would you steal the food?”
“What are you going to do if you openly sell royal property? Looks like he ran away
and ran away. Those two who ran away from the Marquis of Windrose must have been
hiding in a place like this... … .”
The Archduke rubbed my chin. With the bracelet, the Archduke was convinced. Elodie
and the princess are together.
Besides, he is not returning to the royal family. He didn't die, and although he
covered most of his body, he was still healthy enough to move.
Suddenly, I remembered the words of the Marquis Windrose.
'If you are going to deal with the Prince, it is better to announce at the same
time that your Majesty the King is already dead. Of course, Sir Edmund Gloucester,
the Grand Duke also has the right of succession to the throne of a lower rank, but
in this case, the first heir to the throne becomes His Majesty the Princess.'
“How did things turn out like this?”
The Grand Duke was amazed. The Marquis of Windrose said so, but the truth is, the
Archduke didn't mean much to his words.
Although the princess and Elodie had not been caught yet, there was no guarantee
that they would be okay.
But how do you live in a healthy body? Even before the queen finds her, she sees
her first. The Archduke felt as if fate was smiling at him.
“Uh, what are you going to do, Grand Duke?”
“Follow me at once. And shut everyone's mouth. Are there any other writers who have
seen that appearance?”
“It happened in a rare place, but there are a couple of them.”
“Treat it.”
“Yes, we have already dealt with it.”
"Well done. Search this area thoroughly. Even if we run away, there must be a
limit.”
The Archduke declared confidently.
“If you find it, bring it to me without anyone knowing. I will stand alone It
shouldn't be visible to anyone. If even one fingertip is injured, no one will be
safe.”

* * *

It was hours before the Archduke declared himself confidently.

“The back alley is actually... … The powers are divided. Even if you clear them all
up, you know that new ones with similarities will appear again, so you just look at
them from above. The capital city, technically speaking, the Knights Templar are
also stationed there and the royal palace is right in front of you, so it is the
realm of someone’s nobility.
Joseph shrugged and explained.
“Here, here, here. The market is active. …… There are a lot of markets of slightly
poor quality, not to mention crime. In the first place, the patrols only check
places where a lot of valuable people go.”
The party gathered at the coffee house reviewed the plan again. At first, I thought
about how to get Princess Aloisia to the Archduke on her own feet, but I decided to
change the method a bit.
Would you believe it when the Archduke said that the princess who had been hiding
'by accident' or 'hidden well' came to me 'by herself'?
Until now, Princess Alogia was very timid and had a strong impression of being
dragged by my mother.
Just because she had now been abandoned by her mother, it was not an image that
would naturally make her go to her mother's opposition and ask her to save her.
So, I planned reverse fishing. Between Emilia and Edmund Gloucester, as quickly as
possible.

That Otome Game's Bad End Episode 184

“The precondition was that Edmund Gloucester was monitoring the coffee house, but
he did not inform the Archduke of our existence.”
Elodie said while pointing at the temporary map drawn by Elodie. It was the side
where the power of the pro-anti-communist aristocrats identified through Joseph was
detailed.
“And, if Lady Emilia really went, at least…… A couple of hours will get him on his
nerves. I don’t know if I even calculated that.”
“He’s a two-legged stalker, so even if he knew we ran away, he might not react
right away.”
Bess grunted. Alogia looked at the map and said calmly.
“Well, yes, so this is exactly what Sir Joseph said in advance…….”
"Yes. This is one of the places where I originally thought about whether to use
this as a house, but the one right next to it is of poor quality…… I would rather
throw it as bait.”
“I will wait nearby, and I will help you until the news arrives to the Archduke.
After spreading the clues in moderation... … .”
Elodie finished speaking.
“I can bring you here.”
“Even if you come by horse-drawn carriage, it is a bit far away. How do you make
excuses?”
“It’s true. We took Lady Emilia and the wagon, and she helped us escape here, but
when she was invited by the Gloucester family, even when she had no one to help us,
we became anxious and we managed to find a new, temporary, distant place to stay.”
"Hey, there's me and Sir Joseph, who are in good condition, wouldn't it be a little
unsettling to set up just the two of us moving there?"
Beth, who has a lot to say after reading a lot of novels, raised an objection.
“Lady Beth goes back and forth to her mansion to avoid suspicions from those around
her. Sir Joseph... … Well…….”
“It doesn't look good for the Archduke to know that I have been in contact with the
Knights of Glamis and already have information and are helping you. Because there
should be no doubt about it at all. valet…… Would you like a disguise? I think I
can pretend I'm sick and put some blood inside my clothes and put a bandage around
it."
“Does the Archduke know Sir Joseph directly?”
“Well, if you are interested, there may be, and if not, there may not be. I pretend
to be a surviving servant in the Marquis of Windrose. It's a disguise. It's
something I've been doing every day, so it shouldn't be a problem. I think that
side will be helpful when contacting the Marquis-sama or the Captain in the
future.”
“So, what are your plans?”
Beth said without hiding her sad face.
“Hey, the bait that runs away. Should I just disguise myself somehow? Maybe the two
of you are in good health... … .”
“Instead, Sir Joseph pretended to be a passerby from a distance, cleverly
obstructing and helping the pursuers.”
“I can’t pretend to be Lady Elodie, but if I do well, I’ll pretend to be a
princess…….”
Elodie and Alogia shook their heads side by side. Beth let out a heing, a volmen.
“In the end, the two of us are worth using, so if you notice it, you will not want
to touch it. But Lady Beth or Sir Joseph can be tough on that side if you don’t
mind.”
Elodie explained succinctly. Alogia said too.
“Right, that’s right. Because there are many variables... … For now, in the
circumstances, it’s better not to show your face directly.”
Beth nodded hard. The confirmed plan was as follows.
Bait 1. Elodie, who has a distinctive appearance, disguises herself and buys food
at the market, but is caught acting 'suspiciously' by one of the aristocrats of the
Grand Communist Party.
Bait 2. Then he escapes through the abandoned house. Through the abandoned house
where two or more traces of life are clearly revealed, and the bracelet of the
princess, their identities are completely guessed.
Bait 3. He comes to the coffee house with his wagon, which runs away 'secretly' on
his own, exuding a distinctly suspicious odor.
- Here, the role of the driver was decided to be played by Joseph or Beth.
Bait 4. Wagons that were secretly hidden in an empty street, and people found
hiding with locked doors.
Hopefully, Emilia was saved and Edmund Gloucester was also able to feed the fuck.
The key was 'moderately'. If anything went wrong and the patrol team was twisted,
it was a mess.
Joseph will catch up at a reasonable distance and help him get away, clearing away
the impediments, but it depends on how quickly the anti-aircraft forces act.
Once things went well, I didn't intend to deceive the Archduke that they had been
hiding in the coffee house all this time.
Today, after Emilia Klee received Edmund's 'call', it was ominous and she tried to
find a new place to stay and try to escape, but it happened for three months.
There was no way the Archduke could not have noticed the anomaly where he had found
them.
The whole town is empty, as if it was set up to blatantly spy on someone. But it
doesn't look like it from the outside.
You could deny that Edmund Gloucester was monitoring this place, but you'll know
for sure that the Archduke's will no longer touch them the moment they know they
exist.
While memorizing a map on which escape routes, obstacles, and places to keep in
mind, were memorized, Princess Alogia said in a whisper.
“Okay, well, it will be, it will.”
I was in a coma, so I couldn't take it off, holding the bracelet I had been wearing
since the hunting competition.
The bracelet, which had been stained with blood and stains, seemed to show her
pitiful condition as it was.
But Alogia struggled to laugh. No matter how hard he tried, his voice trembled. I
tried to change my stuttering habit, but when I was nervous, my eyes would turn
white.
Ah…… okay. It may or may not need to be completely fixed. The Archduke would feel
relieved if he acted as if he was lacking something.
Alogia admired Lady Elodie and Sir Laertes. Lady Emilia was the same.
In terms of status alone, they were not as good as themselves, but more because of
that.
I thought I had to be so proud, to be so beautiful, to be able to say things that
were supposed to be noble and wonderful.
It was simply out of guilt that he warned the maid who was about to die. Even
knowing that everything was going to be ruined instinctively, she couldn't even
stop her mother in earnest.
I thought everyone would criticize me. They say that I can't even cover my future
path, that my mother is also abandoned and used, and that I endanger others as
well.
It wasn't. Those who promised to act with her did not blame her. I didn't even
blame. said he would help We promised to work together.
After all, she was the royal family of this country. There were still cards left to
be used.
There was still work to be done. I could have saved some more people who were going
to die without knowing why. It's not my fault even if I try to come face to face
with the things I used to pretend not to know and close my eyes.
“Grand Majesty, your Majesty, an idiot like that… . You've never seen it before,
haven't seen it since, you've never seen it before."
That is why, for the first time in her life, the princess who was determined to
happily pretend to be an idiot laughed.

* * *

“How much money did this madman spend? Did you bring any money from the
Brahmanduffs?”
Incarceration…… It was several hours after I was put in a state where I did not
know whether it was a voluntary invitation or not. I said with a tired face in a
room full of mountains of items.
okay. There were a few scenes in the game that were so impressive that they were
never forgotten. One of them was a room full of Ophelia's 'traces'.
Originally, I didn't have any of my stuff. It was full of traces of Ophelia from
head to toe.
Now, as Edmund proudly declared earlier, it is completely impossible to defeat it
with my belongings mixed in... … .
“…… ribbon?"
I paused as I rummaged through the drawers. It was an old colored ribbon. It was
strangely familiar. Even if the old tea was worn out as if it had been kept for a
long time, it was a very good item to have a soft touch that wraps around the
fingertips. It was turquoise.
“…… Dorothy?”
I shivered at the sensation of something cold rushing through my stomach.
It was given to Dorothy as a last gift. At the last minute, Dorothy was adorning
her hair.
It is said that all the family members of the marquis were taken to the royal
palace. Fortunately, there was no execution. When I heard the news, my mind was
already dizzy as I had already taken care of the princess and Elodie and looked at
Casio.
So, so…….
“Where, where, where are you?”
Was this Edmund's intention?
He was embroiled in treason, but he didn't expect his minions to be safe. I just
heard that he was imprisoned in a dungeon. I didn't kill him, so I thought it would
be fine.
The goosebumps that had begun to swell all over my body.
Even Kitty and all her fathers, whose names are obscure, even though she had a bit
of affection for Kitty, even in this situation, she had no intention of being
arrested for her. So did my biological parents.
There were no actual 'hostages', and I thought it was just to test the weight of
Ophelia on me. I didn't know maybe I had misunderstood something.
'Do you have faith now? The fact that I am now, truly, decided to 'preserve' both
Lady Ophelia and Lady Emilia!'
That means, since I appeared in Marquis, I have followed my actions while
monitoring as much as possible.
But what about the ribbon I gave Dorothy? How did you find out? …… no way.
“…… You guessed it by looking through Ophelia's collection?"
The ribbons I gave Dorothy on purpose were the ribbons Ophelia and I had a couple
of in different colors.
I was deliberately choosing a different color. Neither Ophelia nor Ophelia directly
tied the ribbon often... … .
In the first place, the material was good, but it looked so ordinary, so even if
you saw Dorothy doing it, there was no way to guess whether it was something we
shared or not.
“…….”
Or, because I thought I'd be in touch with Dorothy when I returned to the Marquis?
Do you think I gave you something that Dorothy loved so much?
Goosebumps, terrifying. I didn't know how to treat Elodie as a 'shell'.
As usual, it was Elodie who had to struggle here.
It was strange that the author, who was raging that no one could leave Ophelia next
to him, acknowledged my existence.
to preserve? preservation? I put the ribbon down with trembling hands. No, it could
be a replica. It could be a coincidence.
“…….”
No, there is no coincidence for Edmund Gloucester. That little guy is a brainy
idiot.
What I am obsessed with has an incredible concentration that is incomparable to
anything else.
I shrugged my shoulders and looked around the spacious room. It was incomparable to
anything, it was luxurious yet complicated.
What happened to the rest of the party at the coffee house? Did you act as planned?
I deliberately presented the confused tee as it is. He showed Edmund the astonished
face, his speechless appearance.
Some were sincere, some were false. He was heartbroken to hear that Ophelia could
survive.
I stopped in front of an almost life-size portrait of Ophelia.
Come to think of it, it's been quite some time since Ophelia appeared in my dream.
Ophelia was standing in front of a quiet garden and smiling, in an extra-large
life-size that even no marquisist would find.
Her silver hair gleamed under the sun, and her bud-like eyes were full of life. And
next to her was me handing her a cup of tea.
“…….”
Were we like that back then?

That Otome Game's Bad End Episode 185

“Isn’t that a beautiful portrait?”

Awkward, I turned around. Edmund's butler. I casually placed the heavy-looking tea
tray on the table next to me. I made a very nervous voice.
“…… What are you doing in this room?”
“It’s to serve customers. The owner is busy with construction.”
Light brown tea water poured over the antique porcelain as if it had just been
boiled. There were also well-baked scones or jam, as well as bite-sized peaches and
melons.
The butler skillfully arranged the plates. It smelled appetizing. But, I had no
intention of touching it.
In the game, the 'room' where Ophelia's collections and Elodie were locked up was
only accessible by Edmund.
Edmund took care of everything from petty maintenance to cleaning because of his
tremendous desire for monopoly and the desire to hide secrets.
If someone catches a glimpse of the poor Elodie, I'm afraid I'll be seduced and run
away right away. As much as I am obsessed with myself, I do not trust others.
I was locked up in a room and shackled because I couldn't be relieved even with it.
Compared to that, I was definitely different. I gave him an offer and let him go
freely in the room.
There must have been some other way to block the door or the escape route so that
they could not escape, but the change was change. Even the food and the butler's
presence in front of me right now.
As he was gazing at the fragrant tea, the butler calmly opened his mouth.
"What's going on in this room? It seems that the Lady is speaking as if she knew
that, in this room, our owner would not let anyone but him enter.”
Now I felt a familiar, eerie feeling.
"but. Master, you have a bit of a monopoly.”
The butler smiled softly. Either way, he looked like the perfect butler.
“It wouldn’t be a little bit.”
“Because it’s difficult for everyone to be perfect.”
Ah, this phrase is somehow familiar. right. It's Casio Brahmanduff.
As I endured without even sipping a sip of tea, the butler politely said.
“It’s just tea. Eat with confidence.”
“…… You know very well, all too well, what I doubt.”
“Isn’t that something our master cherishes?”
"I don't know if the Earl of Gloucester knows about Sir Edmund's behavior."
“The Lord is not involved in any of Sir Edmund’s actions.”
Yes, the king can't touch him, he can't let him go, and he can't treat him like his
own son. It looked like it was going to be a laugh. convinced again. This man is no
ordinary butler.
“What can I do?”
He lifted the tea leaves and smelled the incense. It was the smell of the tea the
Countess McGinty had once tasted to me. He moistened only the tip of his lips and
put it down without swallowing.
“You have to know the conditions to avoid making mistakes. Because I don’t want to
have my arms or legs tied up saying ‘I went into a forbidden place’ for nothing.”
"As long as you're in this room, there's really nothing specifically forbidden to
Lady."
“Would you like to help me if I go out?”
“A simple garden walk will be a great way to change your mood.”
I tried not to stare at the butler.
“Did the butler collect all the items in this room?”
“I have only obeyed my master’s orders.”
“When you think about it, it’s strange.”
In a game, it's in a game," he said and ignored. No matter how noble the family of
the Marquis of Windrose is, the users are always changing.
Because Ophelia's name and charm were so great that all sorts of strange things
happened. Even if Edmund stole things, he thought it was plausible.
“Anyway, the people closest to Ophelia have hardly changed over time. He was very,
very sensitive, and he couldn't stand it unless he was someone who could match his
temper well. Besides, the Marquis of Windrose is not a family that lacks financial
resources, and it is not a family that can easily leak the remains of a deceased
daughter.”
Dorothy is not There was that certainty.
“When Sir Edmund was able to gather this much, he must have had an assistant
inside.”
The butler was polite and expressionless as always.
“Who are you?”
“It’s not something I can say lightly.”
“I am annoyed.”
Here, with her trapped body, what she can do with Edmund's closest aides. At best,
it's about getting information.
I was worried. You can't get what you want even if you tremble and pray. It's okay
to just pretend to cooperate until you get me out and get me out of the house. I
laughed as if I had poison.
“If only I had left the rat who betrayed him without knowing anything about it.
Well……. Really, I feel bad.”
I lifted my fork and crushed the scones. A lump of dry flour fell into a powder. I
said half-sincerely.
“I feel like I want to kill him by any means possible.”
What can Edmund Gloucester 'positive' look like? I went wild even after being
slapped by the bastard, angry that Elodie was treated as a substitute for Ophelia.
“Do you know what love is?” he laughed.
Come to think of it, he is the one who has seen my most radical side more often
than Casio Brahmanduff or Laertes. Edmund is crazy about Ophelia, and I... …
treated as colleagues.
If so, what if his behavior falls within the category of 'colleagues'?
As if the butler was thinking about me, he threw out ambivalent words.
“It’s not like someone who came all the way to this place because he was worried
about the maid who was a traitor.”
“What does betraying me feel like betraying Ophelia? The former allows me to
forgive or take revenge, but not the latter. You should have sold me.”
“…….”
The butler was silent. It was a strange look.
“If you tell me, what would you do?”
“I have to take revenge as much as I can. what…… You could ask Sir Edmund. I can't
even go out on my own, but if you can't do that... … Well. If you made an offer to
hold hands in your own way, wouldn’t you have to show some sincerity?”
“You are more positive than I thought.”
“I don't like Sir Edmund Gloucester. Even now, I cannot forgive that person
approaching Lady Elodie. Well, anyway.”
I smiled like it was nothing.
“That’s all…… what…… If it was for Ophelia, if I said that everything else was
nothing compared to Ophelia... … . I think I can trust you just a little bit...
… .”
I remember Edmund Gloucester, who criticized me for not even crying on the day of
the funeral.
Perhaps to me that day, I can bring Ophelia back to life by sacrificing the life of
Elodi, whom I don't know if there will be a new appearance. If he had said that, I
might have accepted the offer. Now, though, I can't.
Thinking that way, Edmund Gloucester's term 'colleague' may not have actually been
wrong.
If I had corrected that attitude of sneering at me, looking down on me like a
child, and trying to crush me, I might have heard it even if I told you to become a
gravekeeper who will live next to Ophelia's coffin for the rest of my life.
“Lady, too, has an extreme attitude towards the deceased. I will understand your
wishes.”
“If you know your intention, tell me. Who is the traitor who stole his belongings
and sold them?”
“My name is Odil.”
“…….”
“You are the nanny of the deceased.”
My fingertips trembled, and there was a sound. My face reflected in the tea water
was expressionless and pale.
“…… really?"
"Yes, it is."
"Since when?"
"well. From my memory... … The first deal was quite, long ago.”
It was an unexpected name.
Nanny O'Dill was one of the few among the Marquis of Windrose who cared for me and
cared about me.
Instead of the weak Marquis, she took care of me and Ophelia. He was a kind, warm-
hearted person.
After Ophelia died and I left, I heard that there was no reason to stay with the
Marquis, so I left on my own.
I wasn't worried about money. In the first place, an unmarried woman could not be a
nanny, and the amount she received was not small. But, why?
Dorothy was Odil's nephew. I couldn't believe that I couldn't afford enough to even
sell my nephew's braids.
“This is what I personally researched with the permission of the master, but it
seems that Mrs. O’Dill’s daughter’s marriage was not a particularly good place.”
“…….”
“It seems that no matter how much money they give, they don’t have enough money.
Most of the 'stuff' came after Lady Emilia left the Marquis after the funeral. It
cannot be said that there are no recent items.”
“…… Since the marquis has taken on that shape, the users can’t be safe, right?”
“It’s because the investigation isn’t thorough enough to track down the users who
left the marquis a few years ago.”
After I left, the Marquis of Windrose and Edmund Gloucester did not interact. As
far as I know, yes.
Dorothy and O'Dill must have had a personal relationship. There's no way they're
relatives. You must have known the origin of the ribbon back then.
This item has entered this room 'just now'. It is highly probable that the Marquis
of Windrose saved the workers when they were captured after the destruction of
Pungbi.
It means that Odile has now confessed that the ribbon was a gift from Lady Emilia
to share, so collect it. In fact, he avoids the danger himself.
“A person like that should be captured, and only the workers who kept their beliefs
about my master would be wasted.”
“As an example, these few who rebelled against the Templar are dead, but others say
they are alive.”
“We should try to save those people as much as possible.”
The butler was silent for a moment, then opened his mouth.
“Do you want to rescue all the families of the Marquis of Windrose?”

That Otome Game's Bad End Episode 186

When Elodie is wanted nationwide and chased, there is no way I could wish for such
a grandiose thing from the guy who yelled at me for being stupid instead of saving
him.
"no. I just hope Sir Edmund Gloucester behaves cleverly. Because that kid, really,
has a bad personality. At best, he was revived, and the mansion he lived in was in
Pungbibaksan Mountain, and there were no people waiting by his side... … .”
I said with a snort.
“Well, if I was revived as Elodie Young-ae, I might be healthy, but it wouldn’t be
the same as when I was living achingly as the only marquise, Young-ae.”
I glanced at the scenery in the room with a smile. It is certainly luxurious in my
eyes, having seen this and that after passing through the Marquis of Windrose, the
royal palace, and the townhouse of the Brahmanduff family.
It must have taken astronomical amount of money and effort to maintain a facility
like this in a place like this, where no one else can see it.
“If you find the person who sold him, you can spend it anywhere. Well, if I had
lived next to him in moderation and tombs and burials, even if he came back to
life, I would listen to him well, even because of his old feelings.”
“So, Lady Emilia, are you saying that we should ‘prepare’ in advance?”
“It doesn’t matter to me, before or after I joined the Marquis of Windrose, I don’t
care because I don’t live like that, but would you like me to eat and lie down in a
basement like this?”
I hung my index finger on the handle of a teacup that was no longer steaming, and
rolled it carelessly as if drawing a circle. A small teacup was rolled and tea
water poured out.
“It would be nice if we didn’t set the fire to get all of this out right now.”
“…….”
There was no change in the butler's expression. But, seeing the reaction, I was
convinced. This works.
It was counterproductive to openly question Dorothy's well-being. I had to act like
I wasn't interested. so it won't be my weakness
Perhaps Edmund Gloucester would not have expected that I would lie to sell
Ophelia's name, 'daring' to bring her back to life. Yes. Crazy people have crazy
logic.
It doesn't work that 'Ophelia will be angry with you for not even trying to protect
Ophelia's Windrose Writer's prosperity.'
So did me. Even though they were her biological parents, Ophelia had never once
said that she loved and cherished the marquis, even in empty words.
With their eyes as dry as glass, they get angry, annoyed, and snort as if there is
no meaning in the next moment.
You have to match the madman's logic, the madman's way.
“You wouldn’t be ranting that you would dare bring the boy back to life without
even thinking of making any preparations, right?”
I pulled the tablecloth. There was a roar, and dishes spilled on the floor.
The silvery butterknife, the sweet-smelling jam and fruit, the scones and the
teapot still filled with tea.
“So, please show me your sincerity.”
Laughing like a young tyrant just like him, I trampled the tablecloth with my tiny
toes.
A sweet, fishy smell filled the room. Edmund Gloucester can handle this. had to
bear He was the one who had to laugh even if he pickled blue poison intestines in
herring and brought them in.
“Isn’t it?”
I laughed like dry petals spreading over hot water.
Do you want to choose Ophelia's resurrection? make me regret that Edmund
Gloucester.

* * *

“It must have been a lot of trouble.”

The Archduke said as if consoling the princess who was tired of parched.
At first, the princess desperately ran away from those who were pursuing her. I was
wrong and I almost missed it. The coachman's skills were very, very good. After
all, at the Marquis of Windrose, it was enough to escape the pursuit of the Guards
Knights and escape safely.
After escaping from the Marquis of Windrose, the princess and her party awoke
safely and ran away from everyone's eyes, seemingly leading a miserable life.
The few people in the party and their assistants (it seems that a noble young lady
like Bess secretly brought them food), and the coffee house on a shabby street, the
whole area was really empty, and just looking at it made me feel euphoric.
of course…… When I heard the report that Edmund Gloucester had been 'touched', I
was just blown away.
Did you get a clue from the princess and her party and keep it a secret from you?
Besides, was it that Emilia Klee who was called?
The fact that she wasn't Elodie and that she was Emilia was a bit suspicious, but
the princess' whereabouts had not been a big problem until now, so the Archduke
decided to move on from this line.
After rescuing the party and taking them to a safe place, the first thing the
Archduke was to interview with the princess alone.
The appearance of the princess was miserable. Exactly, it looked like a rain mouse.
Her eyes were frightened, her shoulders shrugged, and her voice didn't come out
properly.
In particular, I was very satisfied to freeze like a frog in front of a snake even
though I was just throwing it as if thinking about 'Queen' or 'Royal Family'.
'Yeah, no matter how stupid I am, after I was abandoned by my mother, I seem to
have realized something.'
It was fortunate. No, it wasn't fortunate. To the Archduke, it was like a pumpkin
rolling in from a vine.
To the princess who was crying while trying to say something, the Archduke patted
her shoulder with a caring, adult attitude.
“Yes, Alogia. are you okay? Are there any injuries?”
“Great, great, archduke, archduke, Your Majesty…….”
“What needs to be called so far? Uncle Franz, if you call me, that’s enough.”
“Sue, Su, Uncle.”
“Do you know how much I was worried about you being like that when I was in a mess?
I don't know if you remember Elise. Aren't you the same age as you? It seems like
our Elise is suffering outside, so I feel so... … .”
“Goo, goo, save me.”
The princess grabbed the hem of the archduke's robe. The Archduke gave a slightly
startled look.
“You want to save me, who are you asking to save?”
“Uh, uh, uh…… Her Majesty the Queen will, uh, kill the Elodi girl.”
“You are all right, and Elodie’s daughter is also okay. If there was a lie in the
orders issued by the royal family, if you prove it... … .”
The princess' face turned pale. The Archduke was satisfied with the reaction of his
opponent, which was easy to read. It was the same when I tried to call her 'Mother'
and then changed it to 'Your Majesty'.
It wasn't a bad thing to hang on right away, whether he had heard of affection
while running away, or whether he was aware of the current state of affairs.
“…… Is there any problem?”
“Please save me, me, me and the people around me. I'll do anything... … . Wow, your
majesty won't listen to me, listen to me. Just this, strange old woman, believe me,
me, me... … .”
The princess was terrified and trembled like a person suffocating by being
submerged in water. The archduke's eyes twinkled.
“Strange, old woman?”
“G, G, only now, okay. Buyer, hunting contest day, work mother... … . You
deliberately asked me to catch Lady Elodie... … . My mother planned... … .”
“Are you saying that the one who dazzles the Queen’s eyes and conspires with her?”
The Archduke almost marveled at Aloisia, who nodded his head hesitantly with a face
full of fright.
It was the best match!
The queen worked hand in hand with unbelievers to organize affairs, sold her own
daughter, and coordinated a king whose life was at stake. Her daughter, who is
known to have already been captured by unbelievers, testifies to it. Is there any
more twist than this?
Things were going so well that I was rather suspicious. Of course, the Archduke was
also inside the unbelievers... … There was no such thing as a continuous line. One
of the Grand Duke's henchmen had an affair with unbelievers.
'It's inevitable for a great nation.'
Of course, I am well aware that their goal is ultimately to be hostile to this
country and the royal family. But there was no way that the Archduke would not use
them from time to time, just as the Queen used them.
Since they couldn't hit each other at once, sometimes even the enemies could hold
hands. That was the grand duke's theory.
“But Alogia, your biological parents…….”
“Uh, my mother kept telling me, over and over, that Alexis was the only real son.”
Again, tears flowed from Alogia's eyes. It was sad tears. Alogia said as she
breathed in and out.
“My, proper, low-key thing that even a fiancée can’t get should, in any way, help
my brother…… that day…… That's what you said, you said, you said, but that's...
… .”
The Archduke clicked inwardly. She was a lonely woman. How can you show your
dislike for your daughter so blatantly on a board that can't be comforted with
pleasant words by twisting it up so blatantly? Well, in the end, it helped the
Archduke himself.
If that docile Alogia was so close to the Archduke who was not even close, it meant
that he was really shocked. Well, if it wasn't for that strong will, I would have
returned to the royal family sooner.
“It’s shocking.”
“Ugh…….”
The Archduke patted Alogia on the back. The cries slowly subsided.
“Yes, yes. i will protect you Your companions... … .”
“I, the good people who saved me and protected me until now…….”
“Yes, yes. treat me well The lady who went to see Sir Edmund earlier?”
"Yes. Yes."
“Sir Edmund is not that bad. do not worry. It's probably not plausible, but since
I've been misunderstood, let me explain myself. I protect you too. but…….”
The archduke wiggled his tail. The princess widened her eyes.
“Right now, the king’s name is the king’s name, and again, if the queen finds you
and tells you to bring her to the royal house…….”
“Ah, ah, no.”
“But you are the real daughter…… His Majesty the King is unwell, but in the present
situation... … .”
“…… Is there no way? I, what if I don’t become your daughter?”
The princess opened her eyes desperately. To say that the princess is no longer the
queen's daughter is nonsense. But something came to mind, and the Archduke touched
my chin.
“…… So how about a temporary engagement with my first son? Even if they are cousins
and members of the royal family, if you say that you are my future daughter-in-law,
I will at least stand up for the Queen and save your friends... … .”
“Well, anything, anything is fine.”
The princess nodded her head vigorously. The Archduke smiled contentedly. Dealing
with a single princess was a piece of cake.
After suffering death crises several times and being chased, I started to tremble
even more because of my already timid personality. What is this, only the shell is
royalty. It was even more so because I knew now that my mother had abandoned me.
Before Prince Alexis died, the engagement had to be made in advance.
“Don’t worry, Alogia. You try to think of me like your real father. Actually, I'm
just saying that things have worked out... … .”
The archduke lowered his voice and whispered.
“…… I was looking for a way to save Marquis Windrose.”
“I, really?”
The princess' eyes widened.
"okay. Meanwhile, you... … . Contrary to His Majesty's orders, while running away,
Elodie's daughter or something. He said he had help from others. If it's your
benefactor, wouldn't it be benefactors? I need help.”
“I, I, really…… Thank you very much. How can I, how can I help?”
“You have to come out in front of people and tell them what you’ve been through.”
“…….”
The princess pondered for a moment.
“A lot, will it be difficult?”
“Ah, ah, no. under…… I can do it!”
“There is no need to overdo it…….”
“I, as long as I do that, and everyone is safe…… it's okay."
“It must be against your mother…….”
The Archduke did not miss the fact that the princess' shoulders shrank whenever the
word 'mother' was spoken.

That Otome Game's Bad End Episode 187

It's okay to show a decisive attitude, but she was a princess who had been
particularly weak to the queen since childhood. What should I do if I get caught up
in the Queen's attitude later in public?
“…… Uh, uh, my mother put the people who helped me, not just me, at risk.”
Alogia whispered with a terrified look on her face.
“That, that, that can’t be……. no, I do not want. Won't your uncle do that? Can you
help? Are you going to keep everyone, really, safe?”
Watching Alogia clinging to the hem of the Archduke's hem, almost as if in an
obsessive compulsive disorder, the Archduke recognized her weakness.
Like a bird in a cage, the princess who lived in the palace quietly suffered from
an event during the hunting competition and nearly died, and it seems that she was
traumatized.
Well, if it's a protection measure for those who helped him, he's a yangban... … .
What if Alogia finds Elodie later? Is it a body that is already supposed to be
handed over?
Well, the 'price' to be paid by the Archduke is a matter to be considered after
ascending the throne anyway.
“Of course, Alogia.”
Anyway, the Archduke smiled contentedly. For a while, if she pretended to be a good
person for a while, this terrified princess would bring the throne to the Grand
Duke very smoothly.
“Now you have nothing to worry about.”
Even the Marquis of Windrose and the Knights of Glamis, the princess and the
illegitimate prince. Is this what luck is all about?
The prince smiled confidently. If only the hated queen and the bloodless little
prince were killed, everything was really over.

* * *

“As long as the 'sacrificial ceremony' is done safely on the day of the Pre-Harvest
Day, the queen really has nothing to worry about anymore.”
“How many times did he rant! Your Majesty the King can't stand it any longer! Do
you have anything to say other than the ritual?”
said the queen nervously. The old woman bowed her head. The power that 'raised' the
king grew weaker over time.
“There is a limit to the offering…….”
“How many people did you secure on the day of the hunting competition, and would
you say such an excuse?”
“It is difficult to get new offerings.”
“What I need that day is not your rant, but an army that will surely take over the
palace.”
When the queen glared at the old woman, the old woman avoided her gaze.
“I, I know nothing but this power. Besides, even if you try to create an army, if
you make a mistake, it will be like the day of a hunting competition... … .”
"okay. If even a pod of unbelievers or anything else gets involved on Thanksgiving
Day, it won’t be a joke.”
The queen secretly procured troops, but there was a limit. He tried to bring in the
troops he had agreed to operate in the Principality of Aldice in time, but it took
some time to get to the capital.
In the first place, it is not easy for such a number to pass through the border
secretly. I don't know if it's a way to check changebacks rather.
Of course, a small number of elite soldiers were going to come in disguised as
ordinary citizens. But a large army is different. Relying on one of the Guards
Knights was not emotionally reassuring.
“If you do, the Knights of Glamis…… Do you dispose of it?”
“Not now.”
The queen muttered with her bloodshot eyes.
A royal family does not wield unconditional power. I needed a justification.
Knights of Glamis, especially Laertis Hope and the Marquis of Windrose.
Because the incident that occurred on the day of the hunting competition was so
great, it would have been difficult to push it that far if the princess had not
been sacrificed.
It was not a simple disarmament, and there was a high possibility that he would get
a huge backlash if he was literally executed.
“The Archduke, like the day of the hunting competition…… Is there any way to make
it a sacrifice?”
“The offering is basically only for young women. If you want to use your body as
freely as you did for your Majesty the King, you must be in a state that cannot be
rejected by your opponent. Basically, there is a high possibility that he is
protecting his body in various ways... … .”
“Isn’t there anything that really helped?”
The queen made a nervous voice. It was then. All right, someone knocked on the
door. The queen made an angry voice.
“Who are you, I told you not to come to anyone.”
“This is Mary.”
“…… Come in.”
When the door opened, a maid dressed in a neat maid suit entered and bowed her head
politely.
“The Prince said he was disrespectful to him and told him to cut off the coachman’s
arm and feed the ponies to the wolves.”
“What about disposition?”
“It was finished neatly so there was no noise behind it.”
"Well done. At this time, if there are even bad rumors circulating in the royal
palace……. It’s really like this, but Alexis doesn’t even know her mother is
suffering!”
The queen grinded her teeth. Mary. This maid, whose name and appearance were so
common, was the exclusive maid given by the queen to the prince after much
deliberation. The background was clean, and the work was calm.
I paid attention on purpose, but I did not secretly sell information to anyone.
Most of all, he did a good job of taking care of the prince with a bad temper.
So, the queen, who would not let anyone in when she was alone with an old woman,
would listen to the story in this way.
In fact, the prince's disposition became more cruel day by day, so it was a big
deal to deal with.
Up until now, Mary and the Queen have been skillfully hiding it, but it would be a
big deal if a rumor leaked out during this important time.
It is not a problem for the royal family to kill each other one by one. It is not a
problem to punish the disrespectful subordinates. But Alexis was too young and too
cruel.
When the king was in good health, he even noticed his father, but after lying on
the sick bed, there was no one to stop him.
The prince listened only to the queen's words. After all, the queen finally
listened to the prince.
“There will be no problem with the lowly ones without a back, but don’t even peek
at anything that might cause a headache.”
"Yes."
“I will only believe in you. When a prince ascends to the throne, you are the
maidservant.”
“Thank you always for your undeserved trust.”
Mary quietly bowed her head and disappeared. As you may have wondered, Mary didn't
even ask a word about the old woman in the room. The mouth was heavy. So the queen
regarded her as my concubine.
On the day of the hunting contest, the maid who sent Elodi and Alogia as a semi-
monitoring was used as a consumable item, but Mary was not worth using it as a
consumable item. Because there was no one who could handle Alexis so competently.
The old woman opened her mouth.
“Your Majesty, one suitable sacrifice in the palace has come to mind.”
"Something?"
“If you spend your life, maybe you can get a result that can defeat the Archduke.”
“So I asked what it was. Elodie, that girl is still missing. The girl who is called
Emilia is under the protection of the Brahmanduff family, so it's hard to touch...
… .”
“This is the Marquis of Windrose.”
“Look at me now, and take the marquis? Are you crazy?”
The queen made a screeching sound.
“Isn’t it a famous fact that the Marquis of Windrose and Marquis are good friends?
Saying it was the consideration of the Queen, who was concerned about her health,
how about taking it away? It'll do a lot better than the green-haired girls raking
up from the world. Even if it's not better than the real one... … .”
“Even if you can’t?”
“There will definitely be something useful. I can assure you. I have not been able
to obtain the proper sacrifices that I had told Her Majesty in the first place, so
now I am in this sluggish stalemate.”
“You’re good at talking.”
said the queen in a spit.
“Pre-Harvest Day is an important day, and I will be with the Prince throughout the
formal ceremonies that day. It will be difficult to keep a secret. But do I really
have to hold a ritual that day?”
“The rites held on a day considered sacred by the royal family from ancient times
are effective. The important thing is sacrifice anyway, and if the results are
right, you can aim for the Grand Duke even afterward, so you don't have to worry
about it."
The old woman said as if seducing the hesitating queen.
“After all, the Marquis is locked up in a cell in the royal palace. It is the body
of a sinner. Even if Her Majesty took her apart, who would protest? If you really
care, I will make a sacrifice before that.”
“…… great."
the queen allowed
“There must be no mistakes. Instead, I will grant you whatever you want, as long as
my prince ascends to the throne safely.”
The old woman bowed politely to greet him. What I really wanted was a calm face, as
if it had nothing to do with the future.

* * *

“The Grand Duke has secured the Crown Princess. Her Majesty the Princess and Lady
Elodie are all safe. but…….”
Laertes, who was reading the note, was silent. Agitation filled his face, which was
as calm as a stone.
“…… It seems that Emilia is at the Earl of Edmund.”
The note crumpled into a mess in Laertes' grasp. The Marquis had a complex face.
It's been a long time since I was locked up in the royal palace. The watchers also
got a bit of a moth and often sold their other eyes. As a result of buying many
people by steadily spending money and gifts, they were able to share the news with
each other like this.
“If what you have been told is correct, then the Archduke…….”
“Even if you look into my eyes, I won’t treat you harshly.”
He said as if the Marquis stopped talking.
“In a situation like this, it is the person who pays the unnecessary debt first.
Don't worry too much.”
“…….”
Seeing Laertes' complicated face, who could not easily answer, the Marquis sighed.
“Or, but what to do? In this situation…….”
“We need to expedite the jailbreak.”
“…… what?"
“Until now, we have been quietly taking care of ourselves in order not to get
caught by the queen, and there is almost no base to support us. There is no.”
“Didn't you try to wait until the day of Pre-Harvest? Especially for you, it's
better to hide now than to sneak into the palace later... … .”
“The Queen will try to get rid of all the trouble before that day, and the Archduke
will do exactly the opposite. When the Queen takes the risk and decides to dispose
of it, things get bigger.”
…… Isn't it just to go rescue Emilia?

That Otome Game's Bad End Episode 188

It sounded like an excuse, but the Marquis didn't point it out. Unlike Marquis and
Marquis, who can't fight, Laertes has the ability to escape the palace with his
bare body. It wasn't that he had no plans to get out of the palace.
Edmund Gloucester.
A man obsessed with Ophelia and courting Elodie. The Marquis was an opponent he
knew well. Now, I didn't know why he was approaching Emilia, but... … .

<flashback><i>“We owe him, honey.”</i></flashback>

The face of Marquis Irene, who was saying those words, was, indeed, a face the
Marquis had never seen before.
Not the face of the parents who were not good to their children, nor the face of
the marquis' wife, who had nothing but regrets.
It was not the face of the weak who turned away from the scarred past or tried to
be compensated.
Clear eyes unique to those who acknowledged something.
Laertes Hope was someone they depended on like their own son. Even in this
situation, I could believe it. In a sense, more than her real daughter, Ophelia.
The Marquis said lightly.
“That kid is precious. okay?"
“…… Yes."
“It’s not like it’s been a day or two. right?"
"That's right."
The Marquis closed his eyes tightly.
Neither Emilia nor Laertes covet anything beyond my 'subject'... … They were good
kids. Both of them stayed by Ophelia's side until the end, and even after Ophelia's
death, they didn't greedy for anything.
Come to think of it, even though she was Ophelia's 'pre-fiance', it was as if she
had never actually asked Ophelia's doctor.
Because Ophelia won't live long anyway. So even if you don't like it, it'll look
like you're rejecting it because it's a life-limited life.
Even if I don't live long, I suffer from a sense of guilt that I will do everything
as much as a healthy person.
From the beginning, I should have known that I couldn't see the real Ophelia
because of my own greed.
Perhaps, perhaps, at that time, it was all things that could already be guessed.
When I heard that Emilia was working for the Marquis Windrose and for the people
around me, the Marquis frankly thought that Emilia could not do anything if she
threw everything away, cursed and left.
Even thinking that it must be because of her old feelings for Ophelia, a corner of
her mind was not happy.
He was a child who never asked for anything even in the days when he was a
successful marquisist. Come on now, after such a ferocious harvest. I just wanted
to protect myself.
It was also surprising that Laertes was drowsy. Laertes, who is said to be carved
out of stone, was famous for being courteous to everyone but not showing sincerity.
“Because he has a habit of not valuing himself.”
Laertes smiled bitterly.
“It’s enough to just smile in a safe place, but when I see you say you want to do
anything for me…… On the one hand, I am happy. Even though I am annoyed and angry
that I cannot save him immediately on my own.”
Laertes said as if confessing.
“Even if it’s not Ophelia’s name, or not the shadow of a dead child. I am happy to
live, move, and act according to my own thoughts.”
Ophelia's shadow.
The shadow of a person who had lived less than 20 years was so dark. She was a
selfish girl, a vicious daughter, and a best friend.
Just because they love each other, or cherish each other, doesn't mean that all
relationships are healthy.
The back image of Emilia, who pretended to be nothing, and then disappeared like a
crumb after Ophelia died.
The dead leave, and the living remain. One day, one had to get up and walk. If
nothing had happened, Emilia would have lived and died as if she was not alive even
if she leaned on the shadow of the dead.
Marquis Windrose, who was buried in the shadow of her dead daughter, Elodie, who
came up to social media because of her resemblance to a dead person, and became an
issue, and Laertes, who was the deceased's prospective fiancée... … .
Looking back now, it was indeed a complicated and twisted relationship. If you find
out later that a relationship that has been going on for a long time is wrong,
there are not many solutions. Running away, denying, admitting.
“Sir Marquis, I have liked him since childhood.”
“…….”
“If Ophelia wasn’t Ophelia, well. It may have ended with a funny love triangle.
However…….”
Laertes laughed softly.
“Even then, just…… It seemed to be fine as it is. Because I knew that I wasn't the
number 1 priority for him because I was afraid of losing it. It's only now that
I've become a nerd like this, panicking and trembling with anxiety for fear of
getting hurt, but after everything is over... … .”
Laertes still remembers the flowers that were placed on Ophelia's coffin. Brightly
colored flowers like a bouquet to be held in the bride's hands rather than a
funeral.
You died and you left to find my love and married me carelessly. I can't do that.
As if confessing frankly, brightly colored petals.
It was more like tuberculosis. you only need one No need to be greedy any more.
Desperately, as if shouting at someone.
The moment she realized that, Laertes wished that Emilia would laugh someday.
She embraced the bright flowers she had rejected, and wore bright and beautiful
clothes above all else. I hoped that the day would come when I sincerely smile
among the petals falling like rain.
It was good even if he wasn't by his side. It was enough for Emilia to smile
brightly and walk.
“Your Marquis and your Marquis... … I hope you reach out your hand without having
to use the excuse of being a family.”
It doesn't mean you have to have a reason to be honest. You don't have to be blood
to love. Just because we are related by blood doesn't mean we have to love
unconditionally above everything else in the world.
The old Marquis of Windrose was like that. Obscured by Ophelia's presence, someone
could not squeeze out the pus of rotting emotions.
On the contrary, even though the situation was much more dangerous and ugly now
than then, Emilia Klee was running on her feet so that the Marquis who had left on
her own feet was intact.
Laertes Hope decided to break the knight's oath. The Marquis and Marquis wanted to
overcome the situation, even at the cost of throwing away the honor of the great
aristocracy.
“…… I want you to be happy.”
Somehow, moving forward, moving forward.
Like the unchanging hope of believers who pray to God.

* * *

“The Grand Duke has called me.”

My shoulders stiffened reflexively at the voice I heard behind my back. I was
looking in the mirror, so my awkwardly hardened face was reflected as it was.
And Edmund Gloucester walking right up to me and putting a hand on my shoulder.
…… Where do you reach out your hand? I doubted my eyes for a moment.
Edmund Gloucester said in an unusually warm, rather warm voice, putting a hand on
his shoulder, pretending to be friendly.
“It seems that Her Majesty the Princess of Aloisia has asked her Majesty the Grand
Duke for help.”
“…… You probably didn't ask me that news because you were worried about me."
“The Grand Duke was curious about Lady Emilia’s well-being.”
I struggled to manage my expression. I thought it would work, but it really did.
As long as I'm pretending to be a fellow who isn't Edmund Gloucester anyway, I
didn't expect the author to dispose of me at will.
However, it is impossible to believe in the mind of a capricious madman forever. I
felt relieved because I thought there was a minimum safety device.
“It’s an honor for a person with a lot of construction work to take care of people
like me.”
“Since when did Lady Emilia care about that?”
It was the same voice that was a little startled. I said blatantly.
“I throw it out of courtesy. Sir Edmund, I know you have more socializing
experience than I do, but you don't seem to be able to distinguish a single word
from your mouth?"
“Even though we were there, I just wondered if such a word was necessary.”
between us? Since when?
I didn't know that mimicking the crazy person who turned to Ophelia would work so
well. I deliberately made a cold voice and clapped Edmund's hand.
“You are acting unbelievably.”
“Are you mad?”
“You have to wait to be angry, right?”
“Well, I must have been angry because I didn’t repay my trust.”
Edmund reacted more mildly than expected to my pointy remarks. Blue eyes twinkled
happily. It's like they're planning a surprise gift... … It was a look of
anticipation.
“But, seeing this will change your mind.”
It was a really, really fun voice. Edmund clapped lightly, and the butler pulled in
something like a large cart.
Dripping, drizzling. The sound of wheels being pulled was deafening. Inside the
box…….
“I had a hard time buying it on purpose, holding my breath and bringing it back.”
“…….”
“It has to be done by Lady Emilia.”
It looked familiar. I bit the inside of my mouth. It smelled fishy.
Eyebrows that curved like a geese when smiling. Soft cheeks. The hair that is
tightly twisted into one... … .
I opened my eyes wide.
The bloody Odile was tied up in the wagon, much more unsightly and old than he had
previously remembered.

That Otome Game's Bad End Episode 189

Edmund said in a cheerful voice.

"What should I do? Shall I throw it to the beast alive? Using medicine or magic
would be a good way too. If you want to clean things up... … .”
“You just brought one of these as a gift?”
Edmund's eyes widened at my nervous voice. He seemed perplexed. I purposely pointed
the cart and shouted.
“How many things are full in this room! You think this one girl stole it all? Does
that make sense?”
“Lady Emilia…….”
Edmund's voice trembled faintly. It was like he had never heard Edmund's voice so
weak in his entire life.
“A worker who knew that it was stolen property and sold it to earn a penny. A maid
who wiped her mouth even though she knew I was missing something precious. There
would be plenty. Those who noticed and remained silent, those who did not know but
did not notice because they were negligent in their work! They are all sinners!”
I repeated to myself. Now I'm a crazy bitch, crazy bitch. She's a crazy bitch who
has turned her eyes to Ophelia and downplays everything else.
“I can’t get all those kitties down on my knees to become a colonel, but this thing
is the culprit. Sir Edmund Gloucester, the way things are done... … . Are you okay
with this shape?”
“…… I, I did my best... … .”
“I don’t know where the word ‘best’ comes from in front of Ophelia. Huh, true. Even
if someone dug up her grave and stole his burials. Would you have reacted
lukewarmly in this way?”
“Oh no!”
Edmund sighed in denial at my words. I guess I hadn't thought of it that way.
“I will remember everything here, all traces of that child. He asked me to join him
in that too!”
I kicked the cart with all my might. The wagon, which had been shaken up and down,
fell as it was. puck! Gagged O'Dill fell to the floor and squirmed.
I pretended I didn't hear Odil's moan and opened my eyes. He grunted his teeth like
a headmaster who worships a pseudo-religion named Ophelia.
“A gift to make me feel better? now? Are you kidding me? Why am I here? For
Ophelia, sincerely, with a heart to serve her, even if it is not enough to do
everything. Are you going to fart on me? Since when did you start thinking about
him with such an impure heart?”
“Hey, that wasn’t the intention, Lady Emilia! I am that... … .”
“It’s like that, how can I trust your way of doing things!”
Wow! The butler wiped it finely, and the colonel's teacup was broken. The puffs
filled with makeup powder, the makeup brush, and the comb cut into the shape of a
flower were all scattered on the floor in a mess.
I threw away the mirror I was looking at.
Woodang Tangtang…… ! The table, chair and dressing table collided and shattered.
“I can’t even handle it, so how dare I put Ophelia in my mouth?”
“…….”
Edmund swallowed his saliva. He looked very worried. The butler took a step back
and just watched the mess I was making. It did not stop, nor did it take sides.
Edmund frowned at the misery I had created, then asked in a nervous voice.
“Well then, Lady Emilia. How can I get rid of my anger?”
"all."
"Yes?"
“Everything you can bring. either people or things. If it's about Ophelia, don't
miss a drop of dust."
“I already did the best I could…….”
“I think I said put the word ‘best’ in front of Ophelia.”
Edmund, who was speaking out to my voice colder than the cold snow from the north
wind, froze as it was.
“Bring them all. I will take care of the classification, judgment, and disposition.
I can't believe Sir Edmund at all."
"However…….”
“Do you want me to be more disappointed than this?”
“…… no."
Edmund bowed his head.
“All of this is for Ophelia.”
“…… Yes."
“You don’t think it’s too much, do you?”
"no."
“And, well, I know Sir Edmund is the authority. The ritual to bring Ophelia back to
life.”
"Yes."
“Isn’t it supposed to be a test?”
“…… what do you mean?"
Edmund, who continued to answer me obediently, frowned.
“No, I mean, I know you're a genius, and I know it's great to be able to bring him
back to life in this way, at least. In other words, it's not safe, is it?”
“A test?”
“No, I’m not suggesting that we catch Lady Elodie right now and do something
similar. My invaluable... … It’s water, but it’s a big deal if you get sick.”
I barely licked my tongue that seemed to be twisted while saying 'sacrificial'.
“I mean, maybe I should try a different way to see if this 'method' works. No
matter how genius you are, you practice and your theories are different.”
“…… Do you think I'm going to be negligent in bringing Lady Ophelia back to life?"
Edmund raised his voice as if he was offended.
“No, I mean, he fell on Elodie’s body and hit him. If something is wrong somewhere,
your arm doesn't move, your leg is uncomfortable, or you can't eat something... …
Could there be any side effects?”
“That will never happen…… !”
“I saw this room and it looked like a gift, can I really be reassured?”
Edmund said in a slightly weary voice as I beckoned to the messy room and the
spilled wagon.
“…… Lady Emilia, what can I do to be reassured?”
“Tell me how to do it. What is it, where is it used, and how does it work? And if
possible, let's test it. Aren't you supposed to be here anyway?"
“It's not that simple. Not anywhere else, in the royal palace…… !”
“A royal palace?”
Edmund was silent for a moment, then sighed deeply with a troubled face. After
looking at my natural questioning face for a moment, he spoke in a voice that
seemed half resigned and half relieved.
“…… The conditions are complex. My desire to bring Lady Ophelia back to life right
now is like a chimney, but only after the Grand Duke takes over the throne.”
“Your Majesty the Grand Duke will you cooperate?”
"Yes. So don't get too attached to Lady Elodie. Well, it can't be compared to
'that' Ophelia.”
“Now, are you telling me not to get too attached to anyone other than Ophelia?”
Edmund Gloucester stared at me for a moment at the sound of my amazing voice. And
the next moment I laughed. It was a very confident smile.
“…… No, no. Excuse me. I made a rude remark. I can’t.”
“I wish I didn’t make a mistake twice.”
"Oh yeah…… Lady Emilia, behaving like this, to me, to Lady Elodie... … Don't treat
me, why did you run so wild? Are you angry?”
“…… Without him, a person with his face is worthwhile.”
It was a word that I wanted to chew on the tip of my tongue while saying it myself.
Anyway, this guy doesn't know.
Treating Elodie in the same way as those who did not see Ophelia as Ophelia. I was
all nauseous.
Like that, this man, who had run down the street looking at me as if he was
allergic just to look, now had a very full face like a pet on a leash.
“…… i See. Lady Emilia.”
Edmund Gloucester knelt down on one knee with a shocked expression on his face. I
froze in the face of the man who was approaching me.
Like a gentleman begging for an apology, Edmund Gloucester put his forehead on my
hand and cried out like a confession.
“He was like me……. You must have been mad at the ugly appearance of turning away
from the only valuable Lady Emilia, being angry, in denial, and at best fussing
over a woman who would be her substitute! The only comrade in the world that does
that, you have to despise me!”
I wondered if it would be a state of art if the illusion was enough. The corners of
his lips trembled slightly as he tried to smile somehow.
“Now I know my sin.”
“…… okay."
“But, didn’t Lady Emilia also pretend to be ignorant of my feelings, running around
with the blasphemous Casio Brahmanduff and the like? …… He, Laertes Hope, who
doesn't even know my subject."
Strangely, goosebumps appeared on my back. Edmund Gloucester's eyes, who had
fervent eyes like a believer professing faith to God, darkened.
“It seemed like she was dreaming in vain while hovering around Lady Emilia……. Dare
to sit next to Lady Ophelia and not know the subject.”
If the flow of this conversation was taken like this, for some reason, it seemed
like something big would happen. I pretended to be okay.
“There is a sense of humor in those words.”
“Are you stupid?”
“How do you say Sir Laertes took the seat next to Ophelia?”
“…… Wasn't he a prospective fiance? Besides, Lady Ophelia... … .”
“I was the only one sitting next to him, and we weren’t even really engaged. If
that kid is a man, are you talking as if he didn't know he was blind, like looking
at weeds that all wither?"
“…….”
“Where, Sir Laertes, did he ever say with his own mouth, 'I am special to Ophelia'?
To be clear, the reason Sir Edmund and Sir Laertes were special by Ophelia’s side
was that Sir Laertes knew my subject and acted soberly and quietly, so I thought
Ophelia would have to do less.”
“…….”
Edmund's face was subtly cracked. I couldn't completely deny what I was saying, and
I couldn't believe it completely, it was a bubbly face.
“It’s because we didn’t buy and give gifts to him that he didn’t need, and he
didn’t praise the girl’s beauty, which heaven, earth, gods, and people all know,
with clumsy words, and he didn’t hesitate to come when he didn’t even call.”
“…….”
Edmund Gloucester made a perplexed and disgusted face.
“But at that time, I was…….”
“So what makes Ophelia so special is that it’s as natural as the sun goes down and
the night comes, so it was a nuisance to make a fuss all over again.”
“…… all right."
“And why did I hang out with Casio Brahmanduff?”
I can't bring up the story of Ophelia's letter. But voluntarily following Casio and
participating in the debut Tangte, I don't think it's possible to make up for it
for some unknown reason... … .
“The only thing Ophelia would eat from Casio Brahmanduff was money.
“…… Yes?"
Edmund raised his voice.

That Otome Game's Bad End Episode 190

It's not a lie, it's a lie. Clearly, I vaguely remember a long time ago when I
joked that he was a man who would just throw away all his money and sort it out.
“No, even if you received something from a marquise, the child was originally alive
anyway, right? no need They say that they will come to me voluntarily and treat me
like a hogu, but there is no reason to refuse. Then the flowers for her tomb can be
adorned with gold and silk.”
Edmund's eyes, which seemed to say, 'What kind of bullshit is that,' softened at my
last words.
Seriously, everything leads to Ophelia before the ride. It was only about two years
ago that I acted blindly that I could die for him.
However, as if he did not completely understand, a voice that was close to the
voices of volmen leaked out.
“…… If that was really the only reason, it could be anywhere else... … .”
“And pretending not to be stiff, but I was also interested in Lady Elodie.”
“…… also!"
Edmund nodded as if he understood now.
“The figure you show me today was the real Lady Emilia, you mean?”
"what…… 'Cause I'm ashamed I can't speak anywhere else."
“Ha ha! I feel bad for Princess Alogia and Lady Elodie, who are still thinking of
Lady Emilia as my side.”
Edmund burst out laughing as if he was really happy. He is the only person in the
world to know my sincerity, so it is as if he has gained thousands and thousands of
horses.
Edmund raised the back of my hand and pretended to kiss me. This time, I did not
pull out the wrist that was caught on me, and looked down at him with a look of
dissatisfaction from the start.
“Even though the Brahmanduff family may not have the wealth, I can give Lady Emilia
anything she wants.”
“It is seen through actions, not words.”
“Of course. This time, I will surely bring about a result that Lady Emilia will be
satisfied with.”
It was a voice that was passionate and desperate, as if confessing love.

* * *

The Grand Duke decided to push Princess Aloisia completely. It wasn't like that.
Bethna and Joseph in disguise did not even think to warn them, perhaps because they
both looked modest.
Rather, he was just tickling his tongue saying that he wouldn't have to worry about
it in the future as he would pick out a good escort force. He politely thanked
Elodie and offered to hire a maid to take care of him.
It didn't stop them all from getting together. Hell, I didn't know that I was
underestimating what there was to be done together.
“The Knights of Glamis have been contacted.”
Princess Alogia was the first to respond to Joseph's words.
“Uh…… how…… Please speak?"
“Once in the near future at the Royal Palace…… Members of the Marquis of Windrose
say they will escape.”
"Yes?"
The princess widened her eyes. Elodie had surprised eyes, too.
“At a time like this, how are you?”
"I do not know. Sir Alston did say that he was helping us to be in a safe place.”
Beth raised her hand and asked.
“Hey, what about Lady Emilia? Why haven't you come yet?"
The princess said cautiously.
“He, Grand Duke, I asked your Highness…… It was confirmed that Lady Emilia was
voluntarily staying at the Earl of Gloucester. He won't hurt you though... … .”
Beth said to herself with a worried face.
“Why won’t you come back?! Just the thought of eating and sleeping in the same
place with such a crazy stalker kid, ugh, I think I'm going to die... … .”
“The Earl of Gloucester is spacious, so you won't eat and sleep in one place, Lady
Beth. …… Ugh, I should have known from the time the lady drove the carriage.
Staying there... … .”
Joseph shrugged his shoulders. Elodie said in a cold voice.
“…… Perhaps, among us, Lady Emilia is the one who knows that 'crazy' best. If she
is there spontaneously, in a non-hazardous state, there is no need to worry any
more. We follow our plan.”
“Hey, I heard from His Majesty the Grand Duke, but it was originally…… To
commemorate the harvest, fresh grain and live animals are offered as sacrifices,
right?”
On this day of Thanksgiving, ripe grain and domestic animals that have been
domesticated for a long time are offered.
However, since the preliminary Harvest Day is quite early, it does not produce a
proper harvest. At the most, it is just a grain that is fresh and not full of speed
in English.
The unripe harvest is weaved to make a coffin, and it is used by the person who
will serve as the priest throughout the ritual, and is burned with the sacrifice
when finished.
The person who gave the 'crown' was a priest from generation to generation, a
child, and the eldest of the royal family. However, at times like this, the king
would usually pass it on to his heir.
Alogia said.
“At that time, you and I were going to have Sir Edmund appear to expose the queen’s
infidelity. I think it would be better if I appeared with a coffin woven of barley
grass, and Sir Edmund carrying a hunted wild boar.”
The performance was meant to show that the prince and queen had no legitimacy, but
ironically, the Archduke would not have noticed that it was a composition that
supported the legitimacy of Alogia.
He probably thought that it was not appropriate for Aloisia to have a bloody wild
boar with ease.
Elodie added.
“Besides, an engagement is, well, actually simple compared to a marriage, so it can
be said that it ends with a single sheet of paper, but I know that a royal
engagement is a little more complicated.”
Alogia next to him nodded as if he was right.
“If the Crown Princess had reached the age of majority, the engagement could be
established only with the guarantee of an adult who would act as a guardian, but
since she has come of age this year, she has the right to succession.”
The marriage of the royal family with the right of succession takes place only when
the parties agree to each other and directly exchange gifts.
Grand Duke, you don't even know that such a law exists, and you'd think that even
if it did, you wouldn't think you could break it after you signed the engagement.
“Ah,” Joseph said with a voice that seemed to realize something.
"Ah…… Obviously, the Grand Duchess and His Majesty's children are all still on the
estate.”
If they had been really and thoroughly wary of Alogia and had tried to make sure of
their engagement, they would have called the Archduke's son to the capital
immediately and had them exchange gifts in front of a witness.
However, the Archduke was thinking lightly of writing only the engagement letter,
and that later. For those who were ready to hit the back of the head, they would be
grateful for being downplayed.
“Actually, there are more important issues.”
Elodie lowered her voice.
“…… We need to find out which of the Grand Duke's henchmen are unbelievers."
“…….”
“It would be better if there was evidence of a direct line with the Archduke. It
would be better if there was a way to respond, but that still has its limits...
… .”
“Am I going to play around with this?”
Beth smiled brightly and held up the thick book she always carried with her. It was
the logic that if you secretly hit passersby with this and see a reaction, you are
an unbeliever.
Elodie calmly shook her head while Alogia couldn't speak openly and was restless.
“Lady Beth, if Beth hits that... … I think the results for unbelievers and non-
believers will be the same.”
“But if you are a non-believer, wouldn’t your body be more thrilled and react in
that way? At least it's a book. Not even a shovel.”
Joseph intervened hastily.
“Oh no, Lady Beth! What a terrifying weapon a book is! Thanks to him, the guy who
had a notebook on his chest survived even after being stabbed with a knife, and
this is not uncommon!”
"okay…… ?”
Beth took the book back into her arms with a sullen face.
'This time, I thought I was going to use this book in earnest.'
and I heard a voice talking to myself. Joseph wiped the cold sweat from the back of
his neck.
“However, there may be people who have a special approach or reaction to the book.
if not…… They might even target me.”
At Elodie's words, Beth's eyes widened.
“You’re aiming for Lady Elodie?!”
"Yes. You originally targeted me. I won't touch it for a while, but... … Still, I
think we can try.”
“Then isn’t it dangerous? May I borrow this?”
“…… I think that book only shines with Lady Beth.”
Beth, who accepted Elodie's words as a compliment, blushed and was shy. As if
trying to change the subject, Joseph made a cautious note.
“Hey, Lady Elodie. However, as the preliminary Harvest Day is coming soon, the
movements of the Principality of Aldice are unusual, and the Knights of Glamis have
a plan.”
Everyone's eyes turned to Elodie.
“I don’t think it would be difficult to achieve such great results in a short
period of time just because unbelievers really approach Lady Elodie.”
At Joseph's words, Beth, who was shy next to him, expressed his opinion proudly.
"that's right. What should I do if I barely recover my health, but I am in danger
again by mistake? Emilia isn't even around now!"
“No, that’s right, yo. anyway…… He, the Grand Duke does not doubt me, so I will
work harder to provide information…….”
“Sir Joseph, can I get you some anesthetics or sleeping pills?”
Joseph was startled, as if his back was on fire. Beth and Alogia, who were next to
them, were the same.
"Yes? Yes?! That's fine, but what are you going to do?"
“I wanted to try using this look, which was not good since I was born.”
Elodie laughed softly.

That Otome Game's Bad End Episode 191

* * *

Jessie said in a very nervous voice.

“Your Majesty the King does not breathe.”
"Good work."
“…… Is this really going to work?”
Laertes nodded. Jessie wiggled her fingertips, drawing time.
After telling Laertes to rescue the princess, it was rather like Laertes being
captured at the royal palace, so Jessie tried to give up hope.
However, another attendant who approached her cautiously learned that there was
still more for her to do.
“Yeah, you were expecting it?”
“Even so, I have to check. I will tell you the time and time, so leave the palace
in time.”
“Is the Crown Princess doing well?”
The fact that Princess Aloisia was safe and that she even decided to stand on the
opposite side of the queen. It was an unbelievable fact.
The way he was worried about the life of the maid while trembling in fear was not
like a royal family, so it was heartbreaking. It was a gamble to cling to Laertes,
but he didn't know that he would get news from the princess like this.
"okay."
“I am an idiot who has not learned anything, but I have a sense of humor. …… Is
something important coming up soon?”
Laertes remained silent for a moment with a stiff face, then nodded.
“I, I will stay in the palace.”
“…… Dangerous."
“Instead, if things go well later, please let me be your maid of honor, Princess
Aloisia. You can't just be a maid. Please make me your maid of entourage.”
Jesse pours out the words while Laertes is silent for a moment at the unexpected
words.
“I can do anything. You sneaked into His Majesty's bedroom, didn't you? I was just
thinking about making a big bet all at once, because life is so trivial anyway. The
princess tells... … Because it seems like you're not going to waste my efforts. Sir
Laertes as well.”
“…… Can you do anything dangerous?”
"Yes."
“I need someone to infiltrate the palace just in case Hana happens.”
If we were simply talking about the people who planted it, it was not that there
were no people in the queen's palace.
But the queen was not stupid. He revealed secrets only to his henchmen, and only
brought a few people with him. Maids and servants who violated strict boundaries
were sometimes disposed of as they are.
If you were a simple choreographer, it was difficult to enter a new position where
you could see how things were working properly.
“Can I sell the princess’s name?”
“…… Are you going to sell the princess’s name?”
Jesse nodded.
In fact, she thought Laertes or Princess Aloisia was an idiot. If Jesse betrayed
them here, they would have suffered a devastating blow.
The jokes Jessie had been through never told the maid of important facts. If you
tell them that this is an expensive item while running an errand, they will likely
steal it, so they didn't tell you what it was in the first place.
However, if you do not know how to handle it, you will be angry that you have
broken an expensive item that you cannot afford even if you sell your ransom.
Since Jesse risked his life to save the princess, Laertes took responsibility. He
gave information about the princess and tried to get her to escape from the palace
by taking advantage of the opportunity.
okay. treated like a person. Jesse was amazed at that. So I'm just going to pay off
the debt. I bet my body on this kind of gamble, leaving behind my past self that I
had promised never to do again.
If I had not known the information, if I had not known the situation of Princess
Aloisia, I would not have thought of this from the beginning.
“I have an item that the Crown Princess gave me. If I were a maid who was close to
him, he would have me by his side even to recruit the Princess and His Majesty.”
“It could be the other way around.”
“It must be because Your Majesty the Queen is ignoring Her Majesty the Princess.”
Aristocrats often know more about people than the lower ones who just deal with
air. So was the king.
No matter how much the queen guarded her, the rumors spread faster than her feet.
The king said that day by day, the body was lost. What he said was a miracle. It is
said that even the king's servant chief has never seen the king's bare face... … .
This was the reason why Laertes was free even when he was imprisoned like this in
the royal palace.
The queen lacked wit. Although he created fear through ruthless punishment, he
lacked the skills to put his subordinates in the right place and monitor them.
Most of them had already noticed that something unusual was happening inside the
palace where the queen was staying. Laertes, who would not have wandered only about
the reality of the incident, did not ponder for long.
“Then I will leave the tangential method behind.”
“You won’t regret it.”
“I believe.”
I want to believe. Jesse swallowed the words. I wished the poor princess, who was
more concerned about the life of the maid than my own exit, would succeed in some
way.
Whether it is royalty or aristocrats, a person's sincerity is more expensive than
gold. And those things come together one by one to produce unexpected results. Like
a miracle created by everyday life. Just like common people's beliefs.

* * *
“Your Majesty the Queen has specially called the Marquis of Windrose.”
“…….”
The marquise's face turned to contemplation in an instant. But Irene's expression
was calm.
“…… I'm not in good shape. How long do I have to go?”
“I told you to come right away if possible.”
Irene smiled softly in front of the maid sent by the queen.
“…… look. I keep coughing... … I'm not feeling well, really, I feel like I'm going
to fall on the way. I don't know what you're calling me for... … .”
“I am calling you specially because you are concerned about the health of the
Marquis.”
“My wife should be with me…….”
“The Queen's Majesty has called for the inner room where only women can stay,
especially for the health of the Marquis. Are you ignoring Her Majesty's favor? In
a sinful body?”
The maid's words were very sharp. The Marquis couldn't afford to let the Marquis's
wife leave as she was, and grabbed her wrist. Irene smiled softly.
“Then, I will go wash up and change clothes. Is that all right?”
“…….”
“I’m weak, so Lee often worries about me. If you were concerned about it, your
Majesty the Queen would be able to give you that much consideration.”
“…… You must leave in three hours.”
Seeing the maid, who spit out a blunt voice, left the room, the marquis urgently
grabbed the wife's shoulder.
“You don’t feel good. I don't know why the Queen is calling you, but the escape is
coming soon, and if you're caught... … .”
“I have no intention of becoming a weakness.”
The Marquis said quietly.
“How can we get away with you! You must have been a hostage!”
“The Queen would think so too.”
“…… what?"
“Or, you might think that I am so cornered that I even abandoned my wife and ran
away. But don't worry, honey."
"you…….”
“Didn’t you say that it was a pre-harvest soon? Even if you escape, you won't be
able to find her face-to-face, how much more would you torture me, who is famous
for my weakness? It’s inefficient.”
She said as she hugged the Marquis, who seemed to be speechless, tightly. They both
knew that all these words were excuses. The fact that there is only one way to
“not” become a hostage.
But instead of saying it out loud, the Marquis of Windrose smiled brightly like a
sunflower.
“Anything…… No matter what I do, I will survive, honey.”
“…….”
“So, you must also come on time. That's it. right?”
The Marquis clenched his teeth and nodded.

* * *

Elodie had no intention of pretending to be stupid.

The princess preferred to look stupid. Even if it was shown as a smart and clever
royal, there was nothing good about it in this situation.
However, Elodie was certain that if she acted like a fool with only Ophelia's
shell, as she saw her in the public, it wouldn't work for the Archduke.
A few men, indeed, had a similar mindset, as if they were ditched from a mold.
No matter how smart women act, no matter how clever they are, as long as they 'stop
it', it's okay. 'If you stop', under me, it is suitable as an object to play with
once. treated like this
I don't think it would be a threat to myself at all. It was especially blatant to
Elodie.
Getting into the Prince's bedroom was surprisingly easy. If he had even attempted
to assassinate, he would have succeeded.
After taking a bath, he put on clean and beautiful clothes and went to the Prince's
bedroom. To the servant who asked the reason, he said, 'The Grand Duke told us to
avoid other people's eyes'.
Of course, I did a general search to see if Elodie had hidden his weapon, but even
he was so naive that I wondered if he was trying to fill his own self-interest by
taking advantage of that gap.
Elodie endured it with a smile. Taking advantage of being alone, I quickly searched
the room. I looked through the documents in the drawer, and when I heard a noise
outside the door, I quickly put them in. The door opened.
“There are uninvited guests in my bedroom.”
As I have already heard through the bell. Seeing the Archduke looking into the room
with a surprised look, he stood up from the bed where Elodie was sitting
cautiously. And, needless to say, he knelt on the floor.
“Your High Majesty.”
"no no. Lady Elodie. What is this?”
“I beg you with a sincere heart.”
Elodie said with a face white and innocent like an angel who descended from heaven.
“Make me the woman of the one who will become His Majesty the Emperor.”

That Otome Game's Bad End Episode 192

"what?"
The Archduke was a little perplexed, but the next moment, he said, "Hmm," he said
with a supportive voice.
“What do you mean?”
“If you haven't learned anything, you're not stupid. The gentle princess, My
Majesty, will protect me as long as I can. You told me... … .”
Elodie purposely blurred the tail. The Archduke also deliberately did not object.
“I, too, have suffered hardships with the Queen and I am a criminal who was ordered
by the king’s order for affair with unbelievers. But your righteous Grand Duke
knows that all of this is a lie.”
“I know that well, but why…….”
“Sir Edmund Gloucester has an inappropriate conscience toward me, but he is a
wanted criminal and I am afraid to touch him. Thanks to this, Lady Emilia, Ammon,
is struggling with her feet instead of me.”
It was true and it was not. In any case, it was important to see it that way in the
eyes of the Archduke.
“I have already guessed that you have joined hands with Sir Edmund. What does
immediate means have to do with the future emperor?”
Elodie gently avoided the gaze of the pathetic Archduke Yang.
“However, I am one of those Count Hangat…… They are not worthless enough to die of
old age in a closet without a proper marriage. Please don't send me to Sir
Gloucester like that."
At this point, Elodie deliberately gave his opponent a passionate gaze. The
Archduke was intoxicated with self-consciousness and took a deep breath.
"your Majesty."
Not an anti-aircraft charge, but abolished. It was an outrageous remark, but
neither the Archduke nor Elodie cared.
Elodie knelt down on one knee in a respectful posture that could only be seen in
front of the emperor. It was an example of a military god, which a knight could
see.
The Archduke, satisfied with his vanity, looked at her as if possessed.
“I do not dare to covet the position of His Majesty the Grand Duchess. Take me
right now and there's no need to buy the counts of the Little Earl of Gloucester.
And when you gain the throne in the future, shouldn't Sir Edmund be vigilant too?"
“…… I must have underestimated Lady Elodie too much.”
ha ha! With a cool laugh, the Archduke held out his hand.
“Get up.”
“…… thank you."
Elodie seemed to hesitate for a moment, but took her hand and stood up.
“You want me to make you my woman?”
“I don’t care about the process, and I don’t care about public opinion. It is
enough if you make a promise in the distant future.”
“What am I going to do if the future me breaks my promise?”
“Then, I was just not good enough to make you His Majesty’s wife.”
“What a real feeling of a queen here!”
Even at the words of the Archduke, Elodie did not smile.
“Well, aloe vera has a bit of a naive taste. The situation is like this, no matter
how much I care about Lady Elodie... … Whether it's the faction of the unbelievers,
the remaining queen group, or what happens after you gain the throne, you're in
trouble. You understand this. Lady Elodie can speak a little.”
Elodie nodded.
“How do you know I made such a promise to Sir Edmund?”
“I just guessed. Sir Edmund is not interested in the throne, money, or fame.”
“Sir Edmund is a unique person. But my promise is a promise... … .”
“I do not mean not to let me go at all, Your Majesty.”
Elodie took a step closer to the Archduke and whispered as if telling a secret.
“It means planting me in the Earl of Gloucester and using it.”
“…… Use Lady Elodie, you mean?”
“I am ready to follow with joy.”
“Even if the price is only my government?”
“This would be a very rude statement to say, but…….”
Elodie gently lowered her gaze.
“I know my limits. Like Earl Edmund's mother, I will not leave presumptuous dreams
as a cause for concern. Even, His Majesty's son and Princess Aloisia are getting
married. No matter how much I say it, I don’t want to be a hindrance to the
Princess.”
"Well…….”
The archduke nodded his head. There was nothing to be afraid of for him. Even so, I
liked it.
A woman with silver hair or green eyes in the capital had dried up seeds, so it was
not easy to even be satisfied with her surrogate. Besides, once he promised Edmund
in return, no matter how much he was a Grand Duke, he could not get rid of his mask
by hastily touching it.
But he came to me voluntarily and said that he would help him use Edmund and be by
his side.
Without even dreaming of an official title, he said he would remain as the
government, the shadow behind him, and be satisfied with the favor and money that
the Grand Duke would give him.
When the son of the Grand Duke and Princess Alogia get married in the first place,
their heir will become the next king. Even if the Archduke gave birth to an
illegitimate child through Elodie, there is little chance that the child would
endanger the heir's position.
This is a woman who was in this position after she had entrusted herself to the
Marquis of Windrose and suffered a near-death crisis again and again. It was not
strange that I wanted to entrust my body to a future powerful person in order to
preserve my life.
Also, no matter how much Elodie was living, he would have felt a sense of rejection
if he had acted as if he would sell the front of the princess on the same side for
the sake of the Grand Duke. If you are in a corner, you will be suspicious that the
Archduke is also trying to use it.
In fact, if the Archduke really understood Edmund's obsession with 'Ophelia', and
if Emilia knew what was going on in the Earl of Gloucester, Elodie's words wouldn't
have sounded so plausible.
But it wasn't. Exactly, it was Elodie's purpose.
"great. Let me, Lady Elodie, be my woman.”
Elodie smiled brightly at the archduke's confirmation.
“…… So, where…….”
"your Majesty."
It was the next moment. Elodie had tears in her pitiful face as if she was relieved
a little now.
For once, the Grand Duke, who had been full of thoughts of throwing Elodie into
bed, ignoring what happened next, had a startled look on his face.
“No, why are you doing that again? Did I say I was going to make you my girl?”
"your Majesty…… Will you allow me to live as Your Majesty’s only woman?”
“Are you afraid of Sir Edmund?”
“Actually, in fact, there were more words I could only tell you.”
Tears flowed down.
“Ah, I couldn’t even tell His Majesty Aloisia. I'm afraid he'll be so surprised
that even His Majesty the Grand Duke won't believe it... … .”
When those words came out, the archduke got nervous.
“I already said I would make you my wife, but what more can I say? Don’t cry and
talk to me.”
As if they had spent the night together for ten thousand years, the Archduke
assured him that Elodie barely wiped his tears.
“…… On the day the Grand Duke found us, not the people who were going to take us to
His Majesty, but among His Majesty's men... … I, there were people who were
secretly trying to kidnap me.”
Elodie barely spoke in a sobbing voice.
“Actually, I was only going to meet the Grand Duke today and tell you, because I
wasn’t sure about it. But now we are convinced that your righteous Grand Duke was
really trying to protect us.”
“Were there people who were secretly trying to kidnap you?”
"Yes. Taking advantage of the confusion, they tried to move me by putting me in a
sack bag. I heard the story. I don't mean to take you to the Grand Duke... … .”
At this point, Elodie paused for a moment. The Archduke couldn't breathe and
concentrated on her words.
“You call me, that is, a precious sacrifice. How can I let it fall into the hands
of the Grand Duke? I think it's better to steal it when you have the chance... … .
I wonder if that's why they're here... … I heard you talking.”
With trembling hands, Elodie pulled out a half-full medicine box and a piece of
clothing and held it out.
“Fortunately, a colleague saved me on time. The situation was so urgent that day,
so I decided not to tell the Princess. Those are the things they left behind.”
The shavings were like a pickpocket of the hem of a minion, who was then entrusted
with the work of the Grand Duke at the time, secretly by Joseph. It was stained
with black stains.
The archduke's face hardened when he saw the evidence.
“Your Majesty, I have something…… Did I do something wrong?”
When Elodie noticed, the Archduke shook his head.
“…… No, no.”
There was no way that the Grand Duke was unaware that the composition of power was
divided even among his subordinates. They are there to get the crumbs that the
Grand Duke will hand out after each of them gains the throne.
The unbelievers were also in their hands as the Archduke's hand, but he didn't
think he would behave in this way.
You're not taking it with the Archduke's permission, are you going to take it away
and report it to the Archduke as 'missing'?
It was absolutely unacceptable. Dare to use yourself? The queen must also be
holding hands with some unbelievers.
It even felt unpleasant, as if the struggle for the throne was being used in the
hands of unbelievers.
“…… First of all, it was really good that he only informed me.”
Now that things have come to pass, the value of Elodie has changed. First of all,
it has become a target that needs to be protected somehow.
“Did you say they are here 'for that'?”
“Yes, yes. …… It's harsh, but... … He certainly said that.”
"her…….”
The Grand Duke was worried.
The unbelievers he was holding his hand in seemed to be quite capable.
The unbelievers who had joined hands with the Archduke simply wanted to hold a
sacrifice for themselves at the altar of the royal palace. He promised that he
would do it secretly so that others wouldn't notice.
Like the idiots who joined hands with the queen, they don't do big business.
There's no reason for that. In the first place, the two of you unconditionally have
the same will and don't even move together.
I didn't completely believe it, but I used it in moderation and tried to keep my
distance. However, the existence of those sacrifices and sacrifices, which he said
had no meaning, was slightly offensive.
If Elodie was really that valuable, wouldn't that mean that Edmund Gloucester
shouldn't be given this as it is?
If so, Elodie's actions, saying that he would follow my own will, became even more
important.
Putting my servants on it, just crossing the Count's threshold and sending people
to blame Edmund... … .
Originally, I had an image, and I wanted to deal with it only after the throne was
stabilized, so in the meantime, I tried to hand over Elodie and let him live
quietly.
“I have to ask you a favor.”
The Archduke looked serious as if he had a big heart. Elodie blinked, pretending
not to know.
“Find my men who are interested in you. It will be easy because you are smart. You
must keep it a secret from everyone, even your colleagues. …… If there is someone
who is trying to kidnap you by force, kill it. I will try to calm you down
somehow.”
The Archduke handed Elodi a sharp-edged dagger. Elodie accepted it without
hesitation.
“I, really, if someone is trying to kidnap me…… ?”
Hearing Elodie's trembling voice, the Archduke said encouragingly.
“Am. I don't care whoever touches you without my permission. No, other than him, if
you want something suspicious, you can look at it. Whatever it is, I may be able to
figure something out because I have seen things through hardship.”
“Go, thank you.”
“No, no. It’s natural.”
“Your Majesty’s grace, I will engrave it in my heart.”
Elodie bowed her head deeply to the floor. Where the Archduke could not see, he
laughed. It was a heavy, cold smile.

That Otome Game's Bad End Episode 193

* * *

“His Majesty the Queen.”

“Even so, I have been waiting for you, Sir Casio.”
said the queen in a dignified voice. Sitting next to the queen was the young Prince
Alexis, with a very bored look on her face, and patted the corner of the chair on
which she was sitting, with a fat face, whether guests were coming or not.
Casio glanced at the prince like that.
“Your Majesty the Prince is very tall.”
There's nothing more ridiculous than discussing the height of a child while
sitting, but the queen just smiled brightly.
“Yeah, every day is different. You will soon be of age.”
Casio knew better than anyone what the queen wanted.
lust for power.
Now, it would be very distasteful for a child prince to be compared to an adult
archduke who has a strong support base, but would he hate that fact even after the
prince took over the throne safely?
Wouldn't it be more fortunate that she could rule the country on behalf of the
young and incompetent prince?
The queen was sitting in the large drawing room, which the king used to invite his
servants. It was not a throne, but it was an arrogant posture with his arm resting
on the armrest, sitting on a luxuriously decorated chair for the king to sit on.
Although the prince had been alienated from the conversation, as if he had no
complaints, he drew the sword he was wearing around his waist and was ruining the
legs of the expensive chair.
“You are already very proficient with swords, so I am looking forward to the
future. Who knows if he'll ever be a better knight than 'that' Sir Laertes?"
The queen's expression changed subtly.
“Well, the prince is the one who will become the king. Being a genius will only be
a waste.”
Instead of answering those words, Casio grinned.
“What are you doing here?”
“I have come to inquire about the matter of the Prince’s marriage.”
“Prince Alexis’s wedding? come now?”
The queen's voice trembled slightly. Casio had a face like a strong mask, as if he
couldn't see a single weakness.
"Yes."
“Isn’t that a problem that I put aside because I thought it would be too much for
now?”
“Before, he was focused on the wedding of His Majesty Princess Aloisia, and then he
was concerned about the wedding of His Majesty Prince Alexis. I was only sorry for
not being able to repay the trust you have given to our family.”
The handsome handsome man smiled brightly.
“Finally, my aunt gave me an answer.”
“…… Countess McGinty?”
“Our family is a family with very precious hands. You said that you found a good
child while taking care of the children of your colleague at the villa you went to
this time. My father said that he was willing to accept him as an adopted
daughter.”
The queen was nervous. Is this a proposal to hold hands with you, or is it a
thought?
It was after the Principality of Aldice had already made a deal related to the
wedding of Prince Alexis. Before that, it was a very welcome proposal. But why,
now?
It was a mortal sin to bring in a foreign army, no matter how much she was called a
queen.
“…… Thanks for the word, but doesn't that mean distant blood? Besides, her face and
personality are still... … .”
“Pre-Harvest Day is a very auspicious day, isn't it? As it is a day to bless the
harvest, a good picture can only be seen when a couple of men and women gather. The
royal family has few hands... … . Princess Aloisia is absent, so Prince Alexis will
be lonely alone.”
“Because I will be there, it won’t be.”
“If your engagement sucks, why not just have it with you that day? Well, we have no
intention of forcing it either. Let the two of you get along, and if you want to
get along, then it doesn’t matter if you advance it.”
The queen struggled, figuring out that Casio, smiling broadly, had no intention of
providing more information.
Having an in-law with the Brahmanduffs was an indescribable benefit. It wasn't a
proposal to stamp the engagement letter right away, so it doesn't matter if you
take a breath and pretend you don't know... … .
The queen's serious eyes passed the prince. Casio stood in front of the prince and
asked, bowing down.
“Your Majesty Prince Alexis.”
"Huh? what?"
"Don't you need the Prince's playmate?"
"playmate? many? It’s because I’m weak and fall for it.”
“She is a very healthy girl. He rides well and enjoys hunting as a hobby.”
"hunt? a girl?”
The prince's eyes twinkled.
“I prefer to wield the whip well. Are you giving me that boy?”
"Prince."
“If the Prince wants it, it belongs to His Majesty the Prince. From now on,
everything in this kingdom will belong to His Majesty the Prince.”
When the queen was crushed by the prince's words, Casio let it flow like water.
"great!"
The prince grinned. If you just keep your mouth shut, you have a gentle and
ordinary impression, but when you have an expression on it, it doesn't look like a
child... … Somehow, like a wild dog engrossed in hunting, at first glance,
strangely cruel eyes were glimpsed. The queen had an uncomfortable face.
“Then you will know that.”
“…… Did you come to the royal palace to pay for the prince's playmate?"
“To give my condolences to Her Majesty the Queen, and also to see Her Majesty the
cute Prince. It was humbling.”
“First of all, thank you for the offer, but…….”
“But I am sorry. They said that because of the lack of budget, the ceremony to be
held on this preliminary Thanksgiving Day will be drastically simplified, and the
amount of offerings to be distributed in the capital will be about a quarter of
that of the previous year.”
At Brahmanduff's words, the queen hardened.
Due to successive events in the capital, the finances were near bankruptcy. It was
not easy to deal with the day of the hunting competition right away.
In addition, despite disbanding the Knights of Glamis, more armaments went into it
than before. Temporarily reorganized magistrates and knights of the Guard took all
the additional allowances.
It was not easy to blindly reject the excessive demands of the Knights Guard in a
field where the members of the Marquis Marquis of Windrose were imprisoned in the
royal palace, and other forces had to be vigilant too.
However, I tried to somehow take care of the preliminary Thanksgiving Day, but
there was a limit.
On Pre-Harvest Days and Harvest Days, it was a tradition to sprinkle meat and grain
throughout the capital as a sign of sharing the offerings on the day of the
sacrifice.
In order to build the dignity of the young heir, he couldn't deal with one thing at
a time.
The queen's eyes widened, unable to find anything to say.
“…….”
“If the young lady of our family was with the Prince, we were prepared to do our
little favors, even for the sake of the future.”
“The marriage between a prince and a king is different. I can't say for sure right
now."
“Your Majesty, do you not know about the ‘investment’ of the Brahmanduffs?”
The queen shut her mouth. The Brahmanduffs were famous for their resourcefulness.
never loses Buy at the best time and resell at the best time. Therefore, there is
nothing more foolish than rejecting the investment.
“I just made an offer. In the past, the one who would have welcomed this offer more
than anyone else was the Queen's Majesty. if not…… Do you have any troubles, by any
chance?”
Gray eyes smiling quietly as if exploring this side.
“…… If that's the case, then it's just a matter of proceeding verbally... … .”
“My majesty, every promise is a contract. No investor invests without an investment
plan.”
Casio said in a polite voice, something that was not at all. The queen's eyelids
trembled.
“…… Then there is one condition.”
“Say it.”
“It is to welcome Prince Alexis after he ascends to the throne.”
By nature, bigamy is a sin that should not be committed. So most of them lived with
the government. But in the case of the king, there was another precedent.
It was a king a few generations ago. After fighting to the brink of war over land
issues with neighboring countries, they decided to send the land near the border in
the form of a 'dowry' through national marriage. The other country sent a princess.
At this time, however, the king was already married before his accession. He didn't
even have siblings. There were no cousins.
So instead, he tried to marry the princess to a noble family of high rank, but the
other country objected.
In the end, the king obtained permission from the temple to obtain a 'temporary'
permission to marry. It was a bizarre logic that the wife of an enemy as a prince
and the wife of a king are different from each other.
According to the theory that the 'king' had a higher wife, the queen at that time
became the princess of the other country. His wife, who was originally a queen, was
unfairly treated as a concubine, and died early in a vase. And since then, that
hasn't happened.
It was to remember that the current queen was a foreigner married in the
Principality of Aldice, and if it were not for him, it would be something that only
old-fashioned high-ranking officials would remember.
Anyway, the queen was wary of the Principality of Aldice becoming too influential.
As long as the Brahmanduff family could be brought in here to check it, it didn't
matter that things got a little more complicated.
Both sides will be outraged when they find out, but what's the problem after you
put Prince Alexis on the throne anyway?
Besides, if it wasn't before bringing in the army at all, the Principality of
Aldice had already decided to surrender the army. If an event is taking place that
day, the Duchy will never abandon the Queen and Prince Alexis.
The Brahmanduffs are the same. If you thought you were the only investor and
realized the truth, you would be upset, but somehow, the queen comes out of the
family.
If you weigh the two daughters-in-law and lead them to a state that is favorable to
them, the Queen's future will be easier.
The queen quickly finished the calculation and nodded her head.
There is no problem with the paperwork. The subject of the contract exchanged with
the Principality was obviously 'Prince Alexis', not 'King Alexis'.
“I commend Her Majesty's decision.”
Casio Brahmanduff took the documents signed and sealed by the queen. And before
leaving, he smiled and said hello.
Rather than a human being, he had a skillful and elegant attitude like a demon who
came to a human to sign a contract. Seeing this, the queen was captivated by a
strange feeling.
Obviously, as always, he is a man who can't understand his insides and smiles
skillfully. The conditions offered were impeccable and could not be refused.
Obviously, he didn't lose any money, but instead deceived the other party and
signed the contract. But strangely.
I feel anxious as if this moment is going to cause me to fall from a decisive
alley.

That Otome Game's Bad End Episode 194

* * *
“The master told me to send it to Lady Emilia.”
“You’re going to give me the entire Marquis of Windrose?”
I swallowed a vain laugh as I looked through the papers.
The butler said without losing his respectful attitude.
“I was just saying that if it is left without a legitimate owner, you will be the
first to bid when the royal family disposes of it.”
“Isn't that what it is? Wow, really.”
I smiled brightly and tore the paper. One of the butler's eyebrows twisted.
“It’s bad.”
“…….”
I could see black stains on the fingertips of the butler who casually filled the
empty tea cup with tea. I pretended not to care and tapped the hot tea pot with my
fingertips.
It looked like a poker face on the outside, but the butler seemed to care deeply
about me.
Deja Edmund scolded the butler when he broke the teapot and ran like a thunderbolt,
when I was injured by broken pottery and boiling water.
Of course, Edmund, who treats the user and the people around him like a rag like a
water rag, has shown a decent attitude towards my butler, so I doubted my eyes as I
watched the scene.
He even said he couldn't serve me properly!
When I asked where I saw that polite attitude a lot, I thought it was when I was
dealing with Ophelia.
Whether I got hurt because Ophelia threw a teacup, or whether pus came out from the
poison wound, the stance was 'I was a sinner who got Ophelia's hands dirty'.
“People will be dragged out, messed up, and it must be shit, and I'll give it to
you. and! It's a gift you can't give. If Ophelia saw it, I would run down the
street to see if she was teasing me now.”
“…….”
He had no conscience, so he could not openly throw or break the teapot at the
butler. But I, too, still had thinly cut pieces of cloth wrapped around my
fingertips.
“The master has sent you a list of users who worked at Windrose Mansion.”
“Where did you get all these things?”
“They are all imprisoned in dungeons, and you can take them out if you want, but
the Lady also told them that they are not worth collecting because they are all
dirty and ugly.”
“I said last time that I am the one who judges that. Sir Edmund is really incapable
of learning. right?”
Instead of answering, the butler quietly bowed his head. I looked at the rose ring,
which was still shining brightly on the edge of my finger.
No matter how expensive it was to make it, not a single rose petal was damaged in
spite of everything.
“If something gets dirty, you can wipe it off and repair it. Please tell me that.”
“Lady Emilia.”
The butler said in a polite voice.
“Do you really believe in the resurrection of Lady Ophelia?”
I've been thinking about this man for a long time.
He casually entered Edmund's most secret space, and even took charge of 'Ophelia'.
For a very long time, we have served Edmund Gloucester 'Little Earl', not Edmund
'Earl'.
Now that I have some sense of the royal secret, the existence of the altar, and
what the royal family is doing now. Considering the secret of Edmund Gloucester's
birth, there were only a few conditions that could be considered.
There was one thing I was curious about. Does Edmund Gloucester know and sympathize
with, or do they not know?
Either way, considering the mental state of the author, there is no room for
reincarnation.
“Do you believe that butler?”
Why am I doing this, Edmund doesn't know, but the butler knows. You know you won't
believe anything you don't tell Edmund directly? Or, either way it doesn't matter
yet?
“He never asked about the safety of his biological parents.”
“I don’t even know the names of those writers.”
The butler remained silent as he smiled from the heart.
“Sir Edmund Gloucester, even the lord himself had no affection for his parents, and
I couldn’t believe that he had a sullen face…… You don't think you're going to
sacrifice for the one who sold me, do you?"
“Are you worried about the Marquis and Marquis of Windrose?”
“Wouldn’t it be better to worry about myself rather than worrying about the people
who were captured in the royal palace?”
“I have heard that the Marquis of Windrose is in very poor health.”
The butler's voice was calm.
“Thanks to the fact that Her Majesty the Queen has sincerely called her by her side
to take care of her health.”
“…….”
He had to do his best not to distort his expression. Anyone who isn't an idiot can
see that that doesn't mean it's a good thing.
I needed a way to communicate with people outside.
He went out to the garden pretending to be okay, dug up the bushes, and repeatedly
looked all over to see if there were any holes, but there was nothing left.
Rather, only Edmund Gloucester had a sad and overwhelming expression on his face
that he remembered the appearance of Ophelia in the past.
The King of Destruction was Ophelia, and I was sitting next to her, wiping the
grass from her calf.
Seeing Edmund like that, I felt like I became the main character with the same
temperament as him, and I felt vaguely about it.
“Master.”
This butler used to work in the royal family.
The king was unable to have a proper 'heir', but he sent a butler to his
illegitimate son.
And the butler remains silent and loyal to all of Edmund Gloucester's madness.
“Are you a disbeliever?”
In my words, the butler neither affirmed nor denied it.
“…… Why are you asking such a thing?”
“What does reviving Ophelia mean to unbelievers?”
It's no coincidence that he keeps appearing in his dreams. It is no coincidence
that it is the embodiment of a goddess and that it is short-lived.
Elodie is also used as a 'vessel'. All of that has to do with the damn goddess.
Unbelievers are goddesses, so they talk about the royal family, do all kinds of
things, and intervene in all kinds of places.
“I am just the master’s butler.”
“Sir Edmund Gloucester joined hands with the Archduke.”
Whether it was to get Elodie or to resurrect Ophelia, everything has become
meaningless now... … . Well, in order to achieve its purpose, it has the momentum
to strike the back of the Archduke's head.
“What if I ask you to help me rescue the members of the Windrose family?”
“I am only obeying my master’s orders.”
“What if you said you were going to run away because you couldn’t believe all these
facts?”
“I have to protect you.”
“Ophelia, I heard that she is the right vessel of the goddess. If she really comes
back to life, will she become a goddess?”
“…….”
“Tell me. I'm serious right now, but I don't know if it can really help by any
means. Am I the one who knows him best in the world?”
The butler was silent for a very long time, as if he was about to break the
shichimi. I had a cold sweat.
“I am Sir Edmund Gloucester’s butler, and I will do my best.”
“…….”
“When Lady Ophelia is resurrected, she becomes the half-god the unbelievers really
wanted.”
“Half…… God?”
“I understand that the master interpreted the meaning of the name ‘Ophelia’ in the
past.”
A black swan that symbolizes a miracle or near-miracle misfortune. Or half red wine
in a golden glass.
“Even among unbelievers, doctrines are divided. Some say that the goddess wants to
curse and destroy the country itself, while others say she will return and destroy
all but the unbelievers who brought her back to life. There is also a saying that
through the royal rites, we will truly annihilate everything cleanly and build a
new true paradise.”
“…….”
“There are those who believe that if they descend imperfectly into the vessel of
God and then return as a perfect soul, they will become the gods unbelievers want.
Becoming a complete god or not. Either the world is saved or it is destroyed.
Either way, the main doctrine is that unbelievers who help God make true choices
are rewarded.”
The gist of pseudo-religion seems to be the same everywhere. If we believe
faithfully, only us will be saved and others will perish.
But when Ophelia's name and the current situation were included, I couldn't laugh.
Some are trying to sacrifice Elodi, and some are trying to descend Ophelia from
there.
Then, suddenly, I was convinced. Even if someone had descended the 'real' Ophelia
in the game, it wouldn't have been a happy ending.
Really, that world must have been the end of the world. Without knowing anything
about human affection, he had neither the heart nor the experience as a person who
had the name 'Ophelia Windrose'. Perhaps such a god has descended... … .
In my dream, I remembered Ophelia, who had promised to me.
'Don't lose it, my heart.'
It occurred to me again that what Ophelia had left with me was not simply because
it was important.
Maybe Ophelia with a certain ending in the game I don't know died without me
knowing about human emotions? Has she become a cold goddess?
So did you tell me not to die, to survive, and not to lose my heart? Was it meant
not to lose her personality, not the goddess, but herself?

That Otome Game's Bad End Episode 195

“Then, what if the will of the Grand Duke and Sir Edmund are at odds? Whose side
will the butler take?”
“I am the butler of my master.”
However, it seemed that the butler was not actively stepping forward for Edmund.
It does the job perfectly, but that's it. Like perfect limbs that don't want to be
heads.
as an unbeliever?
“If the owner gets 'the man he really wants,' either way, I'll be happy. The
Gloucester family had not had a hostess for a long time.”
“…….”
Why did I get goosebumps when I heard that?
It must be Ophelia, of course, but you must think that you want the resurrected
Ophelia.
The butler held out a freshly reheated teacup to my messed up fingertips.
No, I had to escape from reality. Edmund now was listening to me, really. Rather
than Ophelia at times. Because Ophelia hated Edmund outright.
Even if that kid really said 'Get out of my presence forever', he didn't keep that
word.
From the butler's point of view, do I look like a pretty plausible hostess
candidate?
As soon as I imagined myself as Edmund Gloucester's wife, goosebumps arose all over
my body.
“…… Ophelia is not a normal hostess.”
“Because the master wouldn’t want that either.”
The butler sliced the peach thinly and placed a dessert made in the shape of a rose
in front of me.
“What he wants is very simple. Absolute love.”
“…… Does he get mad at me for pretending not to know when Lady Elodie is wanted?”
“To him, Lady Elodie may not have been ‘what she really wanted.’”
“…….”
Edmund Gloucester's face bloomed with flowers every time he looked at me. There
were times when the Archduke was a little bit annoying, but he was complaining
rather than complaining. It was sure to show the face of a child who was always
looking for praise.
There were many times when I doubted whether that was really the person I knew.
In a room that was deliberately angered and messed up, I was restless next to me
and fell asleep begging for forgiveness.
“You are also desperately refusing to visit Sir Brahmanduff.”
The moment I heard those words, my fingertips froze. It was a strange feeling. It
felt like I was facing something I had been neglecting.
“…… Do you often visit Sir Casio?”
“Very rarely. Because the friendship between the two of them is old.”
The butler's tone is strange.
It sounds like Edmund Gloucester is desperately holding out to protect 'I', beating
Ophelia second.
Of course, it is true that Edmund himself regards me as my only comrade and is
trespassing... … .
“If I really want the resurrection of the deceased and will be on the side of the
master, then I can be loyal to my guests as well.”
The butler said without a smile.
“I will help you save all the people you want. I can keep a secret.”
“There are so many people I want to save.”
"If you don't insist on the right way, the lower ones have the lower ones' way."
“Then we can save this much right now. Shall we take it as an advance payment?”
As I held out the torn paper earlier, the butler looked at me with strange eyes.
“Are you going to stand by my master?”
“To the extent that I can, to the extent that I can accept it.”
I have no intention of forgiving Edmund Gloucester.
Even if he foolishly sticks his head like a dog that has just found its owner, he
doesn't intend to accept it straight away.
As long as I'm using him now, I just thought I'd pay the price in the future as
long as I could. Of course, I don't know if the author will like it.
“Do you wish to have Sir Edmund Gloucester as king?”
“Your master doesn’t want such grandiose things.”
“…… Come to think of it, why the thought, ah, illegitimate child? Yes. He's a son,
but that's all. Because it wasn't even officially recognized."
So the Archduke must have easily pulled him in.
The butler was not surprised that I knew the secret of Edmund's birth. In terms of
attitude, he seemed to be guessing about my situation and my colleagues who would
have joined on the side of the Archduke.
Let's not pretend we don't know each other with people who know each other, isn't
it?
In fact, Edmund Gloucester himself had no intention of being more vigilant than I
thought when I was quietly locked in the room.
The reason I didn't notice in the game that Edmund Gloucester was the King's
illegitimate son.
It was because Edmund never sought the throne or joined the rebellion among the
countless bad endings.
Even if the state has changed from the ground up because of Elodie and me now, if
Edmund was obsessed with Elodie, and the royal family’s descendants were so
precarious because of the royal curse…….
Why have you never behaved this way before?
No chance to win? Because I could get what I wanted without having to act like
this?
It was at that moment when he was stabbing the end of a peach with a fork, soothing
his complicated heart.
It was then. A noise was heard and the door opened with a loud noise.
Edmund Gloucester, who had lost his breath and lost his time, hurriedly ran towards
me.
The moment the desperate eyes looked at me, they were distorted into complex
colors.
“Emilia!”
“Sir Edmund?”
“You have been quiet here. I am very happy.”
“…… What's going on?”
“Never, never, ever think of going out. Otherwise... … .”
“Please explain what the situation is.”
Edmund, who in the past would have responded by saying that it was better not to
know or not to care, bit his lip with an anxious face.
Then, I quickly glanced around the room.
Unlike before, I opened my mouth with a slightly relieved face when I saw the table
that was not dirty and was full of things that left traces of Ophelia and me.
“…… Members of the Marquis of Windrose, who were captured by the royal family, have
escaped.”
Suddenly, the fork fell to the floor.

* * *

A knight of the Guards Knights, John Malta, stationed at the north gate in the
outskirts of the royal palace, yawned. There wasn't much to do.
To make sure that even rats are not allowed into the palace, the queen was furious,
but there was practically nothing to be done.
Even if there were assassins targeting the people of the royal family, escort
knights and close associates always followed the queen or prince. Aside from those
two, who will you protect?
The Commander-in-Chief of the Guards seemed to have received a reward from the
queen, and although he did distribute the reward moderately to the troops under my
command who were assigned to work overtime…… Still, it was too little.
At least it seems that he and the deputy commander split the money and ate it, and
the knights internally cursed.
The original capital security guards patrolled around the capital and maintained
security as they did.
Originally, when the Knights of Glamis did not exist, the Knights Guard took
overall responsibility for this area, but there were many things to take care of
and the number of troops was limited, so there was no choice but to create a
vacuum. This was especially the case throughout the palace.
John Malta paid moderately today to put in a pinch pitcher and left his seat.
It's not even a dungeon in the first place, and it's absurd to confine and monitor
people who are called marquis in the royal palace room.
It took only a day or two to hear that even Sir Laertes was imprisoned, so I was
nervous.
Even if the Knights of Glamis have been disarmed, what if you get a new weapon from
somewhere and sneak in or attack with each other?
One day, two days, a month... … .
As time passed, the loose boundaries were broken down.
The extra money is only a rat's tail, and no matter how you look at it, there's
nothing suspicious about it. It was the perfect environment to escape.
The one who put up a pinch like John had more conscience. Some knights have been
away since broad daylight to play their favorite card game or drink.
Even if one or two people are vacant, it's in the palace anyway.
There were a few eyes of passersby, and there was little room for trouble.
Right now, even the head of the Guards Knights trembled at the queen a few times
and pretended to be monitoring the inside of the palace, but I was the first to get
out.
So it was. John Malta, who was returning to work just before the shift, just after
lunchtime, was startled.
"fire! Fire! The palace is on fire!”
"Help! The prince is still in the palace!”
“His Majesty the Queen!”
Had he had the eyes to judge the case a little coldly, John Malta would have felt
something suspicious.
Nothing else, if there was a problem in the royal palace or the queen's palace, the
highest security, a request for help would go to the immediate vicinity.
Although the staffing inside the palace was messed up, even if it did, it would not
go to John, who is in charge of the North Gate, for help.
However, as he left his seat right away, he had no idea how the incident happened,
and John, who was numb in his feet, ran to the place where the incident occurred,
needless to say.
It's nothing else but the prince has a problem, so what's the higher probability of
being reprimanded for keeping my place of work in the first place or ignoring the
prince's problems?
John Malta, who followed the maid in a black soot-stained apron with her feet
rolling, did not notice the people sneaking through the north gate, taking
advantage of the gap.
Even if he had noticed, the men leading John would have been stunned without
hesitation, so they wouldn't have had much of a problem escaping.

That Otome Game's Bad End Episode 196

* * *

The room was neither dark nor bright. Two comfortable looking armchairs. One table
that seems too small to even put a book on it.
There was a window on the wall that was high enough to reach the ceiling, and I
wondered if it would let in light just the size of my hand.
It looked like it would be night as it was with a thick velvet curtain. The queen
sat down next to a brightly lit candle even though it was daytime.
“If you sacrifice for your family, I will release the rest of the family.”
The Marquis sat upright, listening to the Queen's words. The queen was annoyed.
I heard that he is not in good health and is weak. It was annoying to see him
sitting with his back straight and a neat face without a single hair hanging down.
I like gold so much. If you have separated the couple alive, you have to show
yourself arguing in front of those in power.
However, in order to be more convenient, the queen suppressed her pride and decided
to convince the marquis.
It's forcing the opponent to reject it, though it shouldn't be a problem. Still,
it's easier if you voluntarily deceive and cooperate.
“Are you sacrificing for your family?”
The Marquis asked slowly.
“It is undeniable that your family has been arrested for blasphemous deeds.”
“…….”
When Irene shut her mouth, the queen said cowardly.
“To be honest, you will have to stay in the royal family for a long time as a
hostage. However, since you have done something disrespectful to God, you must pay
the appropriate reparation for it.”
“…… What kind of compensation is it? The family members have already been captured,
the mansion confiscated, and the possessions are no longer there.”
“These are things that should be paid for as a matter of blasphemy against the
royal family and the gods. There is an altar in the palace that was simply
installed by the temple for the people of the royal family.”
“…….”
“As I manage the place, every day, I have to hold a ceremony for the royal family
with sincerity.”
“…… Unfortunately, I do not know how to perform the ritual because I am ignorant of
God. Rather blasphemous…….”
“If you don’t know, you should think about learning!”
The queen shouted sharply.
“If you are lukewarm like that, your family is like that. Isn't it? Just by looking
at the appearance of the Marquis, you can see why the Windrose family was the way
it was! Even now, when the one and only daughter died and she lived as a miserable
half-blind, her soul was sold to a stranger who looked just like her daughter, and
the family was broken by ties with unbelievers. Do you put Sat on the condition
that you will rescue the rest of the family members?”
“…….”
"It's ridiculous to say that gold seul between a couple is good. Do you think my
comfort is more precious? You just have to show your sincerity to God with a
sincere heart! Hiding behind the marquis, all I've done all my life was to sit and
lift a spoon, so I'm afraid of that kind of thing... … .”
“His Majesty the Queen.”
Irene lowered her head slowly. Her unusually colored hair shone like amber in the
light of a candle.
“If I do, is what I should do a ritual for the royal family?”
“…… Yes."
The wheezing queen responded.
“The words to sacrifice for your family…… Is it because I have to stay in the royal
family?”
"okay. It is difficult to return to the Marquis of Windrose. You must be prepared
to dedicate your life to If Prince Alexis ascends to the throne safely, and the
rest of the marquise writers show signs of remorse, I will consider it.”
“…….”
The Marquis's face clouded for a moment.
“…… If you do, I will follow you. However, please release my dishes first.”
“I couldn’t do my job properly, so you’re going to get paid first? It's not going
to happen. If you show any disrespect to God, you should be executed as an
example.”
The queen's attitude was tough. Irene quietly lowered her eyes to the floor.
in a sparse room. Blindfolded, Irene walked for an hour while the maids held her
arms. It was then that I arrived at the room. Perhaps it is a very distant place
from where the Marquis and Marquis originally stayed.
There was only her and the queen in the room, and behind the tightly closed door
there was only one maid, who seemed to be the queen's entourage. Irene spoke
quietly.
“…… I will obey Her Majesty's orders."
“It’s a good decision.”
“However, if you can’t release the family members, please allow them to send and
receive letters at least once a day. If you check the contents in advance and hand
them over, there will be no major problems.”
“A letter?”
“If once a day is too much, once every two days is fine. If you don't even listen
to this, I can't be willing to follow Your Majesty's Majesty."
The queen, who had a worried face for a moment, nodded her head. It was then. A
noise was heard in the distance. After a while, I knocked on the housemaid's house
guarding the door.
When she whispered to the queen with a displeased face, the queen's face changed at
once.
“Hey, what…… ! How the hell did these fabrics do their job! I must go right now.”
The queen, who was about to flee immediately, saw the Marquis in the room and had a
brief conflict. It was difficult to leave the Marquis wife as it is.
Originally, I was planning to leave the maid by my side, but it was difficult to
leave the competent maid aside because the prince had a problem.
At that time, the queen saw the maid who came to report the incident with a messed
up face and spoke sharply.
“There, you!”
"Yes. Her Majesty the Queen.”
She is the first maid to run and tell the news to the queen who hid herself in a
quiet place with only the maid of acquaintance to deal with an important task.
I also remember the face. She had the belongings of Princess Alogia.
It's been a long time since the news of the princess was cut off, but the end was
not certain and since she disappeared with Elodie, I felt a bit uneasy. I thought
it might be useful in the future, so it was a maid I took with me just in case.
“What was your name?”
“This is Jesse.”
I couldn't give him a lot of trust so far, so he was doing chores at the Queen's
Palace. However, knowing about the troubles at the royal palace before anyone else,
he came to the queen without hesitation.
His judgment and intelligence are both plausible, and he has good eyesight. The
queen quickly finished the calculation in her mind.
“Take the Marquis with you to my palace.”
“Yes, Her Majesty.”
“If there is a problem, you are responsible for it, so don’t think nonsense.”
“Yes, your Majesty the Queen.”
The queen moved quickly, leaving behind the maid, who politely bowed her head.
Because of the noble person's face, he couldn't even run, but it looked like he was
running almost as fast as he could.
Jessie looked around and approached the Marquis's side. When the Marquis looked at
her with an awkward look, Jesse whispered with a soft smile.
“Madam, calm down.”
"Ah…….”
“I’m on the side of my wife and my majesty the princess.”
Upon hearing that, Irene, who had a bewildered expression on her face, blinked in
surprise.
“Today's commotion is a commotion that the father-in-law and Sir Laertes
deliberately made to escape. I deliberately infiltrated the palace.”
Jesse gently hugged Irene and lifted her up. The light slowly returned to Irene's
eyes. Jessie looked around and whispered like a wedge.
“I am on her side.”

* * *

"Prince!"
The first thing the queen saw when she came to the royal palace was the prince
playing with the tip of his sword with embers among the servants of the royal
palace who were raging to put out the fire.
As soon as the queen saw it, she was terrified and rushed in and took the sword
from the prince.
“Have you any thoughts or not? Instead of protecting the prince from this dangerous
scene, you let him play with fire!”
“Hey, but the Prince said that the servant he stopped would be burned to death
alive…….”
“I can’t give my life to protect my superiors by becoming a lesser person, but I’m
afraid of such a threat, so I just let it go? Get rid of him right now.”
“His Majesty the Queen! Your Majesty, please forgive me!”
One of the servants standing next to the prince was dragged out as it was. People
around them pretended to be unaware of the scene with terrified faces and tried to
put out the fire.
The fire occurred in the depths of the palace, in the flower garden right next to
the bedside where the prince was staying.
Since there was also a stable nearby, the frightened horse broke the stable and
escaped, and people were trampled on. However, the fire itself was not that big.
"Mother."
“Yes, yes, my prince. Were you very surprised?”
“What is that fire, the soon-to-be king, should I run away? My mother used to say
that the king had to be proud wherever he was.”
“Oh, oh, yes. Prince Alexis, you're right, but if the fire spreads big, you can get
hurt... … .”
“Then it is the fault of those who caused the fire to spread, so why should I care?
These guys are there to make me feel comfortable. Why do you live with things you
can’t even do properly?”
Alexis frowned.
"okay. Our Alexis is very angry. Don't worry. Please don't let this happen to me in
the future."
“Those incompetent things killed my Posian.”
Even though the prince's horse escaped and trampled on people, causing a riot,
people could not easily use their hands just because it was the prince's horse.
One of the servants, who had not seen him, aimed at the horse's leg and killed it,
and when the prince learned of the situation, he ordered that the servant be killed
immediately.
“Yes, yes. Don't punish everyone. So, go to a safe place.”
“Then I will receive the present that Casio gave me early.”
“…….”
The queen's face darkened.
“Prince, that can’t be right now…….”
“Oh, I won’t tease you outside, I’ll just play with it inside. Then it works. Mom
really, this is not possible, neither is that. What can be replaced?”

That Otome Game's Bad End Episode 197

The prince made an annoyed voice. The queen was well aware of the prince's temper.
When you talk like that, you have to listen to it.
In addition, the flame is weak right now, but it is not easily extinguished, so it
was dangerous to stay here as it is.
That was the time. The commander of the Guards Knights came running with a rare
urgent face. The queen was about to get angry right away.
“Hey, what is this scene now…….”
“His Majesty the Queen.”
I thought I was running to apologize for the fire in the palace, but the commander
of the knights guards was just pretending to see the fire and looked anxious.
The queen felt puzzled. Is there a bigger problem than the current situation when
the royal palace is on fire?
After pushing out the Knights of Glamis, the commander of the Knights Guard always
had a proud face whenever he saw the queen.
"Something. Is there any problem?”
“Wee, the prisoners of Marquis Windrose have escaped!”
"what?!"
The queen grabbed the backbone.
“His Majesty the Queen!”
“Your Majesty, make up your mind!”
“Mommy!”
It was probably one of the worst days of her life.

* * *
“Marquis, you need to exercise a little later.”
“…… Comparing that with me is bitter.”
The Marquis Windrose coughed with a blank face. Laertes smiled with a rare bright
face.
The escape plan was simple yet complex.
First of all, the key figures were Laertes and the Marquis of Windrose. The Marquis
was called to the queen, and there was no possibility of getting it out. It was
comforting to be able to let Jesse into the queen's palace.
They change into the servant's clothes they have prepared in advance, and aim for
an opportunity for the guarding troops to take turns. And set fire to the royal
palace first.
It was dangerous to touch the queen's palace or the king with the marquis. It was
difficult to extract or infiltrate someone from the heavily guarded royal palace,
but it was easy enough to start a fire.
When there was a problem, the attendants at the royal palace had a strong tendency
to avoid responsibility rather than to solve it on their own.
As a result, the fire burned longer than they expected.
Once an incident occurred at the royal palace, the majority of troops flocked to
it. He escaped through the north gate he had seen in advance, joined the members of
the Knights of Glamis who were waiting behind the palace, and escaped.
Meanwhile, the Marquis of Windrose, who lacked stamina, was carried by Laertes, and
sometimes lifted by his side as if he was carrying a load.
With a blue face, unable to breathe, the Marquis coughed on the back of the horse.
Alston, who was waiting, patted the Marquis on the back and said.
“Are you going to join the Archduke like this?”
"okay. …… What is the army of Byeonbaek? Was it like that?”
“It is as reported.”
Laertes nodded as if he knew.
“What about you, Master?”
“You are coming up smoothly.”
“Tell them to block the road.”
"Yes."
The Grand Duke did not want to discard the 'clear hand'.
Even though the Knights of Glamis are definitely not in my hands, it means that I
am not the type of person who will give up my military power just with the
assumption that the border may be invaded. Of course, even if the Knights of Glamis
were in my hands, I wouldn't know.
Sue is a force that can be said to be the 2nd Division of the Knights of Glamis, at
least in terms of skills. It had to be made so that the army of the frontier did
not go up to the capital.
Otherwise, the situation is reversed in another way.
A few horses ran unobstructed on the road they had foreseen. Perhaps because he had
given them a premonition, the Archduke himself came out of the mansion where he was
staying to meet them. Of course, the Archduke was not alone. Princess Aloisia was
also there.
The Marquis of Windrose had arranged the words beforehand.
The Archduke can gain the loyalty of the Knights of Glamis. Borrowing the name of
Princess Aloisia.
Prince Alexis is a product of injustice, and Earl Edmund is an illegitimate child.
Get it all with Princess Aloisia at the fore. The Archduke will gain the loyalty of
the Knights Templar ruined by the Unholy Queen.
So, like an elderly relative with a good heart, the Archduke just smiled kindly and
stood next to him.
Laertes knelt before the princess abandoned by her mother. Alston next to him was
also there.
There were no polished silver armor, no flying red cloaks, no gold and silver
medals, no braids. He knelt down on one knee, dressed in filthy clothes that were
still covered in dust.
“…… The deputy commander of the Knights of Glamis, Laertes Windrose.”
Alogia looked down at Laertis. It will be the first time in her life. But this will
not be the last, as long as you decide to walk the path of the throne.
No matter who uses them or throws them away, someone who might just live and die.
It is to swear, on my own feet, that I will go out on a dirt road that is vile,
dirty, and heavy.
Even Laertis, when he asked Emilia, Elodie and Alogia, couldn't have predicted a
scene like this now.
No one can save you 'for'. Even if it could be a trigger. Even if it could be the
reason. Even if it could be a purpose.
To be saved, you must stand up for yourself.
Laertes felt paralyzed.
Ophelia didn't leave much to Laertes. The oath on the piece of paper he left behind
was also the words of the unbelievers.

God is inherently cruel

condemn the wicked
mocking the good
I laugh at the weak
If you want to be saved, you must stand up for yourself.

I pondered that word over and over again. I also thought it meant not to lean on
God. I also thought it meant to struggle. If you really think about Emilia, it may
mean that you stand up on your own.
But now I think differently. Perhaps the most important words were the last.
The Marquis of Windrose has changed. Princess Alogia has also changed. Maybe,
Elodie too.
and Emilia.
A person who decided to live without Ophelia and save even if she wasn't Ophelia.
“I offer my allegiance to the worthy heir to the throne, Her Majesty the First
Princess of Aloisia.”
“I’ll take it.”
The princess no longer trembled.
“I promise not to betray your allegiance, and to cherish your trust.”
Thus, Princess Aloisia became the master of the Knights of Glamis.
It was something that never happened among dozens, hundreds, or even thousands of
'endings'.

* * *

“I’m sorry, Emilia.”

What was Edmund Gloucester thinking? I thought as I watched the two of them weep
towards me.
I heard that the Marquis of Windrose and Laertes had escaped safely from the
palace. It was good news, but there were no circumstances or conditions for me to
run out and meet the two of them right away.
I was working hard on my own to keep myself fit. Unsure about what was going on,
Edmund, who had brought me and left me without a word, called my biological
parents.
He was well-dressed, though. The impression was that I couldn't really see it.
It is said that once you have reached a certain age, you can judge the number of
years that a person has lived by looking at their face.
It was an impression that could only be seen in a gambling hall. Even thinking that
these two were my biological parents made me reluctant.
The mother wailed first.
“But, would you have sold you because you liked us? That, the girl in question. Was
your temper so eccentric? It's been rumored The marquis couple said they would
treat you like their own daughter. However, if I didn't hand over you, the whole
family would have frozen to death naked in the winter... … .”
"okay. okay. We both really... … I missed you.”
“It’s true, we are nobility only with words. Even if it was a branch from a distant
branch, he was blood mixed with the Marquis of Windrose. When we're in need, they
don't give us a penny, but they say they'll help you if you let them go."
There was a mournful cry.
“This is the year this mother will die. I am a sinner who sent you because I had no
money and nothing... … .”
I've been thinking about when you're going to bring it to me.
“Emilia!”
Father's side knelt on the floor.
“Forgive me!”
I looked at the scene without moving.
“I haven’t been able to find you because I was afraid of the power of the Marquis,
but things have come to pass, and since Count Gloucester has cared for you so much,
our family can be together now.”
I don't know what Edmund Gloucester has to do with loving me and having my family
together.
“Why didn’t you find me because you were afraid of the power of the Marquis?”
My voice sounded more unfeeling than I thought. I glanced at this side to see if my
father was stabbed in the heart.
"that…… When I took you, I took you almost like a threat, didn't you? therefore…….”
“You probably didn’t find him because of the rumor that he left without a penny
from the Marquis.”
The last memory I remember with my family was the wagon. The whole family lived in
a wagon.
You're young and you have a clean face, but why didn't you go out and make a lot of
money because you didn't show affection to people?
Even before meeting the Marquis couple, they asked me to do it. I want you to stick
with the lady for a long time, unconditionally. If you get kicked out, you'll be
able to see what you really can't see. If you guys get kicked out of a place like
that, you don't know where to go.
Even when I was fighting Ophelia when I was young, I had a 'good'. I was just
thinking of leaving Marquis, but I really couldn't. Because I know well what awaits
me.
I did not find my biological parents. Because I knew that this little one was
waiting for me.
Even though they couldn't love me like their own daughter, the marquis couple, who
tried to do me the best with a sense of guilt, remained like a thorn in their
hearts.

That Otome Game's Bad End Episode 198

“I know you will resent us.”

Tears were dripping down on the floor. It looked really sad.
“But, give us a chance. If we had a lot of money and lived with such honor like the
marquis, wouldn't we have done everything for you? poverty is a sin Poverty is a
sin... … .”
“…….”
“I will be really nice to you. How hard was it to live in that house? Yes? It is
said that the house was also in ruins.”
The place where the two were seated was not indoors. It was outdoors in a lush rose
vine.
No matter how much he thought he would run away alone in front of his biological
parents. Or maybe it was because he didn't want to show the secret room to
outsiders.
“Our Emilia. When did you grow up like this... … .”
“The Marquis and Marquis are not the ones to swear at you two.”
“Emilia, I know you’re kind, but…….”
“You never came to see me.”
afraid to hang I'm afraid I'll beg you to take me and say you don't want to be
there anymore. I'm afraid I'll have to vomit out the money I've already received.
When I become an adult safely, I'm afraid I'll ask you to share the money I got.
There were thousands or tens of thousands of possible reasons.
Even though I grew up close to Ophelia, I didn't even have the freedom to meet my
biological parents on rare occasions. But the marquis did not tell me about my
biological parents.
Even in their eyes, because my parents weren't normal parents. Because I didn't
have to talk about their stories of people who had gone far away with money, who
would rather do something for me.
There was a time when I longed for a happy life under my parents who cared for and
loved me. Things I couldn't change on my own, no matter how hard I tried, made me
miserable. I knew that if I was abandoned, it would be the end.
“The Marquis, even in this situation, doesn’t say a word to me asking for help.”
There was a time when I thought it would have been better if I had been an orphan.
Then, without any guilt, wouldn't they treat me like my own daughter? Could I have
told you that I could call you Mom? Even though he was in a position no different
than a commoner, he was a noble. Because it is a healthy child whose biological
parents are alive.
It was my regret. It was painful and I didn't want to forgive. What I'd rather be
away from.
“How can you say such a scary thing? They are sinners!”
“Then I must be a sinner because I grew up in the arms of a sinner.”
“Emilia, you are our…….”
“I knew that there are so many parents in the world who are inferior to others.
When I see your face in person, my regrets disappear. Sir Edmund Gloucester's
purpose would be the exact opposite."
Edmund grew up without the love of his parents, let alone compassion. He couldn't
have brought my biological parents here for any good reason. He was trying to
incite my disillusionment.
With your birth parents like this, what's the use of those people who took you for
Ophelia? did this mean
Or was it that he was still trying to test me if he was going to turn away from me
until the end?
“If you are in a hurry, get out. No, it was sold long ago. If you are not afraid of
my revenge, would you stay?”
“Blessing, revenge, Emilia…….”
“Are you going to spread the rumors? That bad bitch abandoned her parents. Even
though they are biological parents, they said they threw out the hanging things. In
social circles and outside, the rumors that you love so much. rumor. Rumors... … .”
I laughed. just funny The appearance of the two people coming to me with unfamiliar
faces and begging as if begging. Talking to me about the current status of Marquis
Windrose as if it was all right.
Rather, it was known.
“I don’t know how many times you guys have heard my story while living on the money
you took so long ago that it rotted away.”
Just because he was by Ophelia's side, he ate the world's swear words to his full.
What does it mean to be different now?
The people I cherish don't care at all about such things. It doesn't matter in this
situation.
The Marquis did their best for me. I have no regrets about what I will do in the
future, although there may be sediment.
“If your life is in jeopardy, get out of here.”
Mindfulness was brief. It wasn't as sad or uncomfortable as I thought.
The scent of roses wafted in the wind. It smelled wet and ripe, like the end of
summer.

* * *

“Lady Emilia.”
He's impatient.
I gauged Edmund's expression as he waited for me. The emotion on his face was
strange.
Two of my biological parents, weeping and making a fuss, acted like they couldn't
be put off easily, and then quietly disappeared as soon as Edmund appeared.
“Why did you bring those trash to me?”
“…… Are you mad?”
Edmund Gloucester watching me. My stomach was boiling, but I couldn't help but
laugh out loud.
“I was trying to give you a chance to become aware.”
Edmund said in a soft voice, as if soothing me.
Now come to realize what? Life for Edmund Gloucester?
“I denied my biological parents and finally became who I was.”
“…….”
This child's mental state is very bad... … . I stopped shooting Moore.
Edmund said in a somewhat intoxicated voice.
"okay. When I was young, there was a time when I hated and longed for my mother who
abandoned me and my father who turned away from me. To His Majesty the King of this
country, I want to show you that the true 'successor' is here. It's not like I've
never deliberately chosen reputable things... … I admit it.”
The reason for doing it now, in front of me, was very ominous.
“But, when I let go of that addiction, I became only myself.”
“…….”
“It doesn’t matter if it’s your biological parents or your adoptive parents. is it
so. What is the significance of the 'family' in the world?”
I instantly realized
Edmund Gloucester is looking over him and me. And it will be surrogate
satisfaction.
“My biological mother wanted the position of queen, and it was only important for
her to have a suitable heir. My legal father, what. It doesn’t matter what I do.”
Neither his family nor those around him endorsed him. did not take sides He is no
longer a child.
He's a guy who doesn't say he's big enough to do crazy things, and he has power and
power. Enough to use even the secret of his birth, which made him abandoned by his
biological parents, as his hand.
But even if he dies soon, he cannot argue with or threaten my biological parents. I
couldn't even face it in the first place. It's a high position that can't even be
compared to my biological parents.
He considered me his 'comrade'. Ophelia is... … .
Yes, Ophelia, whom I envy, had biological parents who loved her terribly.
Even Edmund Gloucester didn't seem to like it that much.
If I cling to my biological parents, I take them hostage, and if I despise them in
this way, that in itself is a joy to him.
“At the end of the day, it was more important to me whether or not I could provide
what I wanted.”
Edmund Gloucester's eyes are filled with joy. It was really vague to see the eyes
of a man who was delighted to see me but not Ophelia.
“Lady Emilia.”
The man politely kissed the back of my hand.
“I will make your parents cry at your feet and beg for their lives.”
“…….”
“I will lay up at your feet all your wealth like a mountain.”
“…….”
“I will bring you and my idol, Ophelia Windrose, back from the coffin and return to
your side.”
Edmund Gloucester, not noticing that the means and ends were reversed, pleaded with
me with fervent eyes. He pulled out a very small box from his pocket.
Nope. tell me it's not what i guess I vehemently denied it, but the reality did not
disappear.
Edmund Gloucester pulled out the ring. The diamond shone brilliantly. Anyway, it
was a wedding ring.
A large green diamond is surrounded by a small white diamond, and the ring itself
is full of black spinel.
In terms of color arrangement, it was a perfect mix match, but I could tell what
the heck they were thinking about making the ring.
“Please be my eternal friend.”
“…….”
Edmund's eyes were fervent and his hands were warm. It felt complicated. I was
thinking of taking advantage of it and trying to get a way out of my situation by
misleading you.
Edmund's eyes were so passionate. He was like a hound, leaning his head forward,
knowing that his master would kill him.
I felt very, very, very slightly sorry. Anyway, I'm the one who made you so
misunderstood.
I accepted the ring case. Edmund's eyes lit up. If there was temperature in his
eyes, he was so passionate that he could burn one or two passersby.
“I think I asked you to show it with actions rather than words. I'm talking too
fast."
“Lee, Lady Emilia…… ?”
Edmund's voice trembled.
“I couldn’t even do everything I asked for. It made me feel very dirty by
arbitrarily pushing my biological parents, whom I never asked for. I couldn't even
prove how to resurrect Ophelia."
Edmund was restless when he asked one thing at a time. Edmund Gloucester, who
pretends to have lost the world with a single word, is really... … not used to
Of course, he was always passionate about Ophelia, though. If it was like a true
believer who worshiped God, then to me, he would act like a foolish dog that
listened to his master's rebuke.
“Hey, how am I going to get you the ring?”
"I'll take the ring, but it's up to me whether I wear it or not."
“Well then…….”
“I haven't had many 'requests' in the past, Edmund Gloucester. And they even gave
me a ring like this and told me to become a comrade. Do I have to live in this
basement?”
"Ah…….”
Edmund Gloucester's eyes lit up at what he was thinking.

That Otome Game's Bad End Episode 199

“Go, I’ll give you the best room. This is the room used by the countess, but it's
empty. You can go in right away.”
“Not bad.”
“Was it cramped? Where can I call the dressing room? Even new clothes or jewelry...
… .”
Are you aware that the situation in which I am currently staying in your mansion is
a secret? Or do you really think I won't run away now that I've half-accepted my
legal proposal?
Well, either way, it's good to push the boundaries. I checked the feel of the rose
ring on my fingertips and bit my lips.
The more Edmund trusts me and acts stupidly, the more likely he is to interact
effectively with the outside world.
Well, even if you go out and come back in that state of mind, you might be able to
listen straight away. I had to keep both Butler and Edmund in check.
It's probably because I've been through one after another of Laertes, who is
talkative, and Casio, who sees people, and it was a strange feeling to treat Edmund
Gloucester, who is so fussy about every word I said. I'm sure he's the craziest
guy... … .
“Oh, yes. I loved Marquis Windrose's garden. Shall we move on here?”
I sighed as I sat on the chair. It's not a secret corner in the basement of a
mansion, but a place like that was built outside the mansion.
After all, once the Marquis of Windrose is like that and the Archduke takes over
the throne, there's nobody to say anything to Edmund for a while.
"That's Okay."
“Well then…… Even a cook... … .”
“Why do I have to repeat what I said once? You told me to find people to serve
faithfully when Ophelia returns.”
Edmund hesitated before opening his mouth.
“…… The butler gave me similar advice.”
The unfamiliar man in there? Were you serious about what you said back then?
“It seems that Ophelia will come back by the butler alone, and it will be difficult
to touch everything in life when I am with Emilia.”
In fact, it seemed that the butler's workload was already unimaginable. Illegal
work is more difficult than legal work.
It doesn't even seem like there are any Edmund's minions other than the butler. By
what means did you do these things on your own?
No matter how much the Marquis of Windrose went bankrupt right now and many
employees turned away for money, it is not easy to create such a collection of
collectibles.
Anyway, it's like bringing a list of the housekeepers who have been arrested for
treason and treason.
But Edmund didn't seem to have any doubts about the butler.
Edmund said he didn't have a family, but the only person closest to 'family' would
be the butler. I'm not sure in that I can't fully gauge the insides though.
“And above all, because there won’t be much to please you.”
In the first place, what I want right now is to find out if Princess Alogia, Elodi,
Beth, and Joseph cheated on the Archduke. News of people who had fled from the
royal palace.
But I can't honestly say that.
In the first place, Edmund Gloucester, who was talking about his birth parents
earlier, must have been the Marquis of Windrose and Laertes who really wanted to
tell me to abandon him.
However, he did not speak of the subject directly. Because I was deliberately
pretending not to know.
I don't know if he's looking at me, or if he really wants me to not deny Edmund,
even subconsciously.
“Honestly, it's not easy for me either. However…….”
okay. If it was before the royal palace escape, it would be difficult to save it
after that happened. To make it work, I'd have to borrow even the value of the
Archduke's name.
“Because Lady Emilia’s joy is mine.”
“…….”
“Expect the good news, Lady Emilia.”
Edmund walked away with a smile that was too shy to match that sensible face. I
didn't say anything for a while.

* * *

The Archduke was at a loss for words at the devastation in the room.
Two or three people were dead, with their heads down on the floor, and Elodie in a
blood-stained dress sat trembling and slender. Nearby, crumpled envelopes and notes
were scattered in a mess.
"your Majesty."
Elodie bowed her head and avoided the Archduke's gaze. It wasn't like she was
facing the Archduke, to the point of being a little daring.
“What is this?”
“…….”
“Tell me.”
“I am afraid, Grand Duke.”
Why did you keep calling me 'Your Majesty' until now, and now you say 'Your
Majesty'? The Archduke frowned. The room was a mess.
The clothes of the people who were lying face down were ordinary servants' clothes,
but... … .
“Oh, I had a very presumptuous dream. So, so…….”
"therefore?"
“The planting of a precious person…… I think it was offensive.”
precious person? Who is there in this situation who can look at the Grand Duke and
say 'a noble person'? The Archduke, whose pride had been stimulated, did not feel
very well.
The Archduke picked up a blood-soaked envelope and pulled out a piece of paper.
“Grand Majesty, Grand Duke!”
“Do not dry it.”
The archduke's pupils trembled when he saw the contents inside.
As expected, he was 'reporting' to someone the every move of the Archduke. The
Archduke would have been more convinced if it had been the content that those who
were presumed to be unbelievers delivered to the unbelievers' cadres.
The final recipient of all those reports was the Grand Duchess. Judging by the fact
that there is a phrase that says, 'Please don't forget to give this news to Byeong-
baek,' it will be Byeong-baek in the end.
For someone to manipulate it, the black stains were clear, with all the patterns
used by unbelievers in a very delicate tone. This was also the case with the
current state that only an insider would know. The Grand Duke grinded it out.
“What is this?”
“…… I happened to look around and saw people exchanging suspicious things, but they
tried to kill me, so I just counterattacked. In the midst of barely saving his
life, the remaining data... … . No, it's clear that someone is trying to undermine
someone you care about. I have a very important task ahead of me... … .”
“Are you looking at the eyes of the Grand Duchess, not mine?”
“She is the companion of the Grand Duke, the mother of the successor, and the
daughter of the Marquis. To go against the will of Mr. Byung-baek before a big
event... … .”
"under! right. In the face of power, I know nothing is useless. Hopefully in this
situation... … .”
As the Archduke read the letter again, unable to contain his anger, he stomped his
foot on the floor once.
“…… anti-aircraft charge. I also don't know the details, so someone is trying to
undermine His Majesty the Grand Duchess... … .”
“You said you didn’t want to become a queen. The authority I gave you is, in fact,
there is no way that you can touch the actual people in charge.”
What went against the intention of the Archduke was the aspect of the letter
explaining the joining of Princess Aloisia and Elodi's party, and adding that the
Archduke's interest in Elodi was great. It's something the Grand Duchess should pay
attention to.
Anyway, Princess Aloisia's job was to be engaged, and Grand Duke Hani had to
deliver it to the Grand Duchess as soon as possible.
But, why is Elodie's job? What's the point of not touching it in this situation?
Are you monitoring people even in situations like this? It is correct to borrow the
power of a father-in-law to cause treason. It is also true that the relationship
with the Grand Duchess is not bad.
However, the Grand Duke never thought that he was a subordinate to Marie Baek.
In the first place, Byeong-baek also participates in the war to raise his grandson
to the throne. But isn't all of this because the daughter of Byeon-baek and the
archduke got married in the end?
Until now, the Archduke had restrained himself 'on his own'. Even though he touched
women, he only touched those who seemed to have no backlash. It means that he took
care of the face of the Grand Duchess.
He didn't openly call in the government or insult his wife. Is the Grand Duchess
watching you in such a critical situation? Did you even take the unbelievers
independently as your own?
“You are smart. That you are the Grand Duchess... … There's no way you'll have to
touch an opponent you can't handle right now from your position. Rather, you are in
danger of being cut off.”
Elodie shook her head. Seeing this, the Archduke was convinced of his hypothesis.
He's a martyr who holds the military power. Whether the Marquis and the Grand
Duchess treated the Archduke as a scarecrow or watched from behind, the Grand
Duchess had to act like nothing to the Marquis for now.
In this situation, even if Elodie was overbearing and tried to undermine the Grand
Duchess, there would be no way for her to enter the vacant seat.
If it was to please the Marquis, the Archduke said that he would take the side of
the Grand Duchess, and it was enough to send Elodie to Edmund right now.
So the Archduke decided that this was the truth. She is bold and smart enough to
bet on herself after betting on the throne.
Not being called 'Your Majesty' is probably because I lost my confidence that I
would become the Grand Duke's wife any longer.
The impression that he was paying more attention to the Grand Duchess and Marshal
Baek than to himself made the Archduke's mood really low.
"under! My wife is already worried about the future.”
Hearing the warped archduke's voice, Elodie shuddered as if he didn't know what to
do.
“In this country, there is only one older brother who is taller than me! I'm just
going to get what I deserve. Very, it's like you're giving me something. What are
you going to do if I'm your favourite? Kill me and hand over the throne to that
Pollux right now... … .”
The expression on the prince's face disappeared. Elodie hurriedly knelt on the
floor and said earnestly.
“There is no one who does not know that the Grand Duchess is faithful to the
Archduke. then…….”
“A faithful woman speculating and spying on me? In such an important time?”
“…… After letting the Archduke away, he was lonely because he was left alone...
… .”
“Even if a woman has a short mind, there is a degree!”
The Archduke kicked the tea table down in anger. Elodie let out a feeble scream,
and the Archduke took a deep breath as if trying to calm himself.
“…… Aloisia and Pollux's engagement should be put on hold."
“Didn’t you say you’re announcing this right now? Everyone knows... … .”
“I didn’t even write a contract, so what?! In hindsight, it is impossible to
proceed with such a blasphemous act while your Majesty is sick.”
“…… Even if His Majesty the Grand Duke, His Majesty the Princess, and Confucius
Pollux are not engaged, His Majesty the Grand Duke and His Majesty the Grand Duke
are on the same side of the High Duke... … .”
“Until now, I believed that I would too. Say no more.”

The Bad End of That Otome Game Episode 200

“…….”
Even with that said, there wasn't much the Archduke could do right now. As I just
said, at best it was about annulling Alogia's engagement.
Of course, that would unintentionally highlight the legitimacy of Aloisia... … .
what about The Grand Duke is next to him.
Besides, if the weak Alogia's legitimacy had been highlighted, it was obvious that
he would get tired of being pale and fight to give up his heir position at any
moment.
Rather, it was more dangerous to formally engage Pollux and create an orthodox heir
couple.
Even if the rebellion ends in success, what if the Marquis and the Grand Duchess
decide to take advantage of the prince and put their beloved son on the throne?
I never thought that this case would be a trap. It was a fact that the Archduke
also realized that the attitude of the unbelievers was strange.
There will be many who will be loyal to the martyr who holds the military power. If
the Grand Duchess thought it even a little offensive, there was a good chance that
he would really get rid of Elodie without even a mouse or a bird.
“…….”
“The Grand Duke?”
“It looks like this already, but I’m worried about the future. It wasn't the time
to gnaw at the current queen."
“…….”
Elodie shut her mouth in embarrassment. Even if he was about to die, he couldn't
afford to lower the cost of the Grand Duchess in front of the Archduke.
That was more annoying. Aren't all his minions going to be like Elodie?
The Archduke, the Grand Duchess and Marshals ignored them, but take their side in
front of the Archduke?
I've never had anything like this before, so I'm nervous. But everyone changes when
they taste power. How can a submissive wife look like this!
Well, I remembered the rumor that he was going to the capital. what? Is there a gap
between the Archduke and the Archduke?
At that time, I laughed when I heard that the queen was trying to check the
military power of the frontier by using such a number. Now that I think about it,
it wasn't something the Archduke would laugh at.
“Oh my God, I can’t believe you were such a strong ally now.”
The Archduke reluctantly grinded it.
Of course, he didn't even think that either Bae Byeong-baek or his wife would get
rid of him right now because of this.
It's just a little bit of intimidation and pressure. But for the Archduke, this was
not 'merely'.
The body that will become a king!
No matter how urgent it is right now, he respects him because he is a father-in-law
and his wife. Who is as noble as you?
But do you have to look out for someone?
If he ascends to the throne by borrowing a lot of the power of the martyr, he will
have to keep an eye on it ever since. Up until now, I thought I would take that
into account, but I have changed my mind.
“I wish an army would fall from the sky somewhere.”
“Come on, Grand Duke.”
"What."
"already…… I heard that you took the Knights of Glamis, is there something wrong
with the military authority?”
“If the queen wasn’t an idiot, she would have brought in the Principality of
Aldice, and if they were to advance to the capital, it would be impossible to deal
with it all with just the Knights of Glamis. I have to deal with the Guards Knights
as well.”
“Excuse me, but where is your army now?”
“We are marching all the way to the capital. If we keep going like this, we'll
arrive soon, but... … .”
The archduke wiggled his tail.
“Oh, I’m sorry, Grand Duke. Can I say something that I am lacking?”
The Archduke looked at Elodie, who opened his mouth with bright eyes, with a very
impressed eye.
"good."
“Before the troops of the Principality of Aldice go up to the capital, can’t you
stop them with the army of your Majesty’s Majesty?”
“It’s easy to say, but they’ll hide my moves, and so do we…….”
“With such a large army moving, I don’t think it will be possible to hide it
forever.”
"right."
So, the majority of the troops were scattered and moved in response to the command
of the next destination from the main unit.
"To be honest…… His Majesty the Grand Duke is trying to legally obtain rights in
place of the corrupt heir of the current royal family. Since Mr. Byeon-baek's
military was originally intended to protect the border, I am concerned that if he
enters the capital recklessly, the unscrupulous people will say that he was aiming
for his young nephew for power.”
“It’s not…….”
“I heard that the Knights of Glamis are one hundred per day. In my opinion, which
is lacking, the number of soldiers on the day is not important, but how easily the
palace is seized and sealed off seems to be the problem.”
“Hmm…… Your opinion is correct. Originally…….”
He tried to exploit the powers of unbelievers.
Of course, I didn't mean to be stupid like on hunting day. He was just trying to
properly decorate the 'God's wrath to the queen'.
To make it look like a disaster that will naturally disappear after the queen's
forces are defeated.
Well, this was also going to be a little different in detail depending on how Casio
Brahmanduff killed the prince.
Having Marquis' troops into the capital, Marquis Windrose also advised that there
would be a lot of room for problems in the future. After all, after all of this
happened today... … .
"great."
The Grand Duke decided.
“Your advice has been really helpful. How can you be loyal to me despite suffering
life crises over and over again like this? You look like a brave lioness.”
“Thousands of words.”
“I will trust you faithfully from now on. You said you were satisfied with your
government position... … .”
The archduke lengthened the tail of the horse.
“…… Depending on your allegiance and the way things go, yes. You might be able to
become really precious.”
As if it was an indescribable glory, Elodie gently lowered her head. Seeing her
obedient, the Archduke smiled, feeling good.

* * *

[What are you left to do?]

Irene blinked.
It was a strange feeling.
The place Irene was guided to, even within the royal palace, was very deep
underground. Narrow corridors and closed rooms that are just like a maze.
There was an 'altar' in the middle.
The maid who guided her was wearing a hood that covered her face and didn't even
say a word, so it was difficult to ask anything.
It was quite frightening to have to be locked up in the dark all day long, but the
Marquis Windrose decided to put up with it.
Fortunately, there were no reports of those who escaped being recaptured.
The queen hid the fact that they had escaped from the Marquis of Windrose, so the
maid still exchanged letters once a day. it was jesse
A letter delivered to the Marquis' wife by mimicking the handwriting of the
Marquis. I don't know who wrote it, but Irene desperately inquired about the
welfare of her family, as if she had not noticed anything.
It was sunny today, and I was able to go for a walk thanks to the blessings of Her
Majesty the Queen.
The real news, of course, was to bring the letter, and Jesse, a maid who stopped by
as an excuse to take it, secretly whispered it. Waiting only for that, she gave
strength.
He had to touch even an unfamiliar ritual. An old woman who did not know her name
came to inspect the site once a day.
The old woman who looked at her and the altar alternately with gloomy eyes felt bad
just looking at it.
ancestral rites……. It is said that flowers and fruits should be placed on the
altar, plus the body of a freshly dead animal. Irene put up with her nausea from
the smell of blood and barely managed to kill the little animals.
On the first day I touched a rat, I almost fainted, and on the day I stabbed a
rabbit, I pretended to be ill all day.
It was also part of the ritual to remove the carcass of animals and wipe the
bloodstains cleanly, but for some reason, the black stones that formed the altar
seemed to glow faintly each time they were wiped off again.
Whether it was because of stress or because of the arduous ceremonies, she slept
better than expected.
I also had many dreams. Dream of escaping from the royal palace. Laertes and the
Marquis Windrose dream of coming to the rescue. A dream in which the royal palace
is overturned... … .
And, and.
[I thought you would run away.]
Ophelia Windrose's dream.
On the black altar, a girl in a white robe sat and wiggled her toes. It was an
arrogant attitude.
The contrasting white light on the black and black stones made my eyes ache. It was
always difficult for me to give birth to my own belly. What should I say?
After Ophelia's death, she fainted several times at the funeral, and after that,
she continued to cry and cry.
Oddly enough, without thinking at all, the Marquis raised a blank face.
He wasn't the kid who missed my parents enough to come to my dreams. is not it. Was
I really such a bad mother that I wouldn't miss you even after I died? then……
Somehow... … I had thoughts
[Ophil, Liani?]
[I can’t even see blood like death.]
At the bottom of the altar was blackened oxidized blood. Irene looked at it and
smiled faintly.
[…] … If you keep doing things you really don't like, you'll get used to it.]
Even in a dream, if he saw Ophelia, I thought he would cry. I thought I was going
to ask you, saying I missed you, are you okay, where are you now? But unexpectedly,
she was calm.
He was treating her daughter calmly and casually.
[If you notice even poison toad intestines, you get tired of it and run away.]
[…] … .]
hazy eyes. As if smirking, the corners of his mouth were twisted. As always, it was
her daughter who acted cruelly.
Is that really a person? Her daughter, whom she sometimes seriously doubted because
of choking.
[Really, really, people change when you go to the end. right?]
[Yes.]
[Why didn't you run away when you were a coward?]
[If I stay, it won't help your dad run away.]
[Since when have you been so sacrificial? Oh, it's always been like that. It's been
a while, so I guess I forgot?]
[Sorry, Mom.]
[Another boring sound here... … .]
[I hate you, but I'm sorry that I lied that I didn't hate you.]
Irene thought that Ophelia's face, which had been grimaced, looked somewhat
expressionless.
[I know you are an unusual child. Locked up in a mansion because of love, because
you are a parent, because you don't live long. Get engaged, even if you don't want
to. You are just my ordinary daughter... … I'm sorry for making you cry and live a
cramped life.]
[…] … .]
I've always wanted to say this.

That Otome Game's Bad End Episode 201

Always, always, she resented Ophelia.

I did this to you even doing this How can you?
But I couldn't put it into words.
A daughter who is sick and will die early. What's the point of being a little bit
mean?
So did the ladies around them. Beautiful and eccentric, her daughter who will die
prematurely.
The Marquis has to be patient, but she's a real daughter.
Only those words came back.
Ophelia always told her to be more open and honest, but she couldn't.
I was trying to live a decent life. He collected all kinds of gold and silver
jewelry, toys from all over the world, forced his playmates, and even brought along
a wealthy fiancée.
Instead of not being able to debut in the social world, he asked people around his
age to visit the mansion.
Come to think of it, Ophelia never once said she liked those things. I rather hated
it.
Because he's sick, because he's sensitive, because he's an unusual kid. Thinking
like that, I thought that one day they would understand their parents.
It was the arrogance of the parents.
[You said that you treat Emilia well. I'm sorry that I couldn't listen to you, and
I got involved in various things and made you dangerous. You said you looked like
your face, you caught someone else and couldn't get it from you... … To listen to
kind words, and to behave poorly.]
[…] … .]
[I didn't even know that he was swearing... … when i heard that I'm so sorry for
that kid. yes i thought of you Ophelia.]
'Cause it's always quiet because I didn't say I thought it would be ok But if it
wasn't okay.
Who is Ophelia? Who was Ophelia, who was always vicious, cursing, and rejecting
people?
When I forced myself to face the painful fingers that I had been neglecting, the
memories I had buried came back to life. Things I couldn't tell anyone.
[On the pretext of being a mother, I have really turned away from you.]
All parents want their children to be normal. May there be no disease. I hope there
are no problems.
Of course, they want to be extraordinarily beautiful, to be extraordinarily clever,
and to be extraordinarily healthy, but basically, they're a 'proud' child. They
want to be 'normal' who make up the majority of society.
It was even more so for Irene, who grew up confined to etiquette like a flower in a
greenhouse in a large aristocratic society.
noblely. Cursing should not be put in the mouth or even thought about it. I can't
even imagine doing something vulgar.
A body that will become the hostess of a noble family. It may seem cramped right
now, but once you get used to everything, you'll understand.
Despite her death, Ophelia was the only daughter of the Marquis family of Windrose.
I just couldn't let it go.
Instinctively, he might have known. What Ophelia really wanted wasn't the interest
of unruly people, nor the gold and silver treasures.
Even if she was a daughter who was about to die, she didn't want to see others
ridicule and demean her in the slightest.
If he was going to die anyway, it would have been true freedom to admit that fact
and let him live his own life.
Ophelia, who sat on the altar, opened her mouth.
[Now I won't say thank you.]
[…] … .]
[Because I'm already dead, and hearing those words doesn't mean anything other than
comforting my mother.]
Irene smiled softly. This was a very mild axis for Ophelia's habit of speaking. Is
it because it's a dream?
[So, if you don't want to make a dog dream, you have to work hard. right?]
[…] … Huh?]
Tuk-tuk, Ophelia tapped the altar where I was sitting with her fingertips.
[This is the center of the altar. Whether it's sucking in sacrifices, spitting out
results, whatever. It's exactly centered. A place with a very small circle groove.
I don't see it because it's rough around here.]
[…] … Ophelia?]
[The condition of the offering is the heart. remember it well I don't know where
these fools are, so I stab them all over the place and make them covered in blood,
so I don't know, but if my heart doesn't get stabbed, it won't work.]
[Now what…….]
When she asked stupidly, Ophelia said coldly.
[I searched too, but if you don't want to see Emilia chasing you, come to your
senses.]
[…] … !]
[Because the goddess has a lot of trouble... … . Well, this is the last one, so it
must have been this. I don't come out often. So, remember it well, Mom.]
Ophelia got up. The world was twisting. His vision was blotchy, as if light and
darkness had mixed together.
To her, who instinctively sensed the end, Ophelia whispered one last time. It was a
faint, blunt voice.
[Because I want to die as my mother's daughter if possible.]

* * *

“It doesn’t look very strong.”

“Then you can try it.”
“What if I break it?”
"It's my fault that I dared to present something that wasn't strong enough to the
prince."
Alexis liked Cassio.
First of all, I liked the fact that he didn't preach an unreasonable sermon.
Usually, other people said, 'People are not objects' or 'You mustn't hurt' when the
prince said such things.
What the hell is the problem? The prince is superior. who will be king The king can
command anyone.
It is a sin to be disrespectful to the king, and it is also a sin to fail to
fulfill his duty to the king. If the crime is serious, what's the problem with
taking a hand in advance when you have to apologize with your life anyway?
Even the queen was annoyed, saying, 'Don't do that in front of other people'. But
Casio didn't.
Besides, he even came to visit the prince without the queen's knowledge.
“How did you bully your mother?”
“It is a secret. It was unreasonable because I wanted to give a present to the
Prince.”
Alexis looked at the 'gift' offered by Casio Bramanduff, who was smiling with a
friendly face, with curious eyes.
She was a cute looking girl. Exactly, Alexis's age. The height was also the same.
The hair looks a bit rough, maybe even dyed. It took a while for me to have a pure
white face that I couldn't even guess what the original color of my face was
because I had already put on makeup.
Gloves from head to toe and wrapped in clothes might be ridiculous, but it was okay
because a young girl was dressed in cute and luxurious clothes and accessories.
“Really, can I do whatever I want?”
Alexis smiled contentedly. It was a smile like a reptile in front of its prey.

* * *

“Close your eyes for a surprise gift.”

When Edmund said something to me with a very pounding, determined look on his face,
I nodded thoughtlessly.
Even when I covered my eyes with something like a soft cloth.
Could it really be that the work was completed in just one night, imitating the
garden of the Marquis? Anyway, would it be easy to finish the construction without
making a single noise?
I was thinking something like this, but I was a little surprised when I felt that I
was being taken by a carriage.
“…… Do you think the present is a little far away?”
“It’s a secret.”
Edmund whispered as he took my hand and put it on the carriage as if hugging me. My
ears were itchy.
“Are you anxious? May I hold your hand?”
I felt Edmund looking towards me. I wiggled my fingers and twitched, and the
feeling of taking back the hand that had been reaching out to me.
Did I even try to check whether I was wearing a ring or not?
“You wear that ring often.”
He carries the knife and necklace that Laertes gave him as a gift. I just keep it
deep inside my arms so that no one else sees it.
The ring presented by Casio was both useful and useful, but the gold color of the
delicate rose petals, which were not very large, did not fade at all. Should I
admit the money? … .
As of now, the most likely target for this item is Edmund Gloucester.
“Because it’s not burdensome.”
“Are the ornaments I prepared for you too weak?”
No, in the first place, it was a collection of Ophelia's relics and my old ones...
… . If I were to say that it was a formally gifted accessory, it was just a ring,
but I don't know what you're talking about.
Well, if I had been a sane writer in the first place, I wouldn't have proposed like
that.
“To Sir Edmund's eyes, this ring looks like a good value for money.”
“…… We recognize the wealth of the Brahmanduff family.”
Edmund forced himself to speak as if he was taking a really bitter drug.
“That doesn't mean you acknowledge the individual. mean and vulgar... … .”
The person who hated Casio Brahmanduff so blatantly... … was it? No, it just seemed
like he was dissatisfied that I was wearing the accessories that others gave me.
Edmund Gloucester, who is obsessed with and cares about every little thing in me,
is so unrealistic that I think I will faint.
I wanted to see other people. I wanted to see Beth wielding a book while saying,
'Aww, you're a stalker!' with a disgusted face. Elodi, Alogia, and at least Sir
Joseph will look at them with disdain.
Laertes is…….
how are you going to react It was obviously not good.
“I just got used to it and wore it.”
Every time Laertes was concerned about me, I was overcome by an unfamiliar feeling.
More than anything else, whenever I felt his unfaithful kindness, I was caught up
in a vague feeling of wanting to run away and cry.
I miss you often, even if I don't say I miss you, I can't help but think of it.
Like air, like a glass of unintentionally drinking water.
“From now on, you will become more accustomed to me and my present, so there will
be no problem.”
“……. Well, try.”
“I will do my best to get Lady Emilia’s attention.”
Edmund answered with an excited voice like a pet dog that had been given permission
to go for a walk, regardless of my trembling voice. As a result, the carriage
stopped.
“I’m sorry, but Lady Emilia. From now on, I will guide you.”
When I pulled Edmund off the wagon, I had no choice but to hug him halfway through
his upper body.
'Can't you just open your eyes, are you a scholar?' It was like a chimney, but I
held it in.
You can feel the reaction of the other person who is stiff and visibly twitches
even when your hand just rubs against it. When I saw it, I felt really strange.
Dear Ophelia... … . Edmund Gloucester is the strangest of your suitors... … .
Anyway, I thought I would have to look at that 'gift' as soon as possible, so I
calmly hurried my steps.
Edmund slowly unwrapped the cloth covering my eyes. I opened my mouth at the sight
in front of me.
Edmund smiled as if pleased with my reaction.
He was the Marquis of Windrose.

That Otome Game's Bad End Episode 202

“This, what is this…… ? something... … ?”

“Say hello to the lady.”
Users who had been hiding behind the bushes or trees suddenly appeared and bowed
their backs. There were traces of treatment, but scars remained, and bare cheeks
and the nape of the neck were conspicuous.
Edmund said in a proud voice when he saw them crawling and lowering their gazes to
the floor, unable to even dare to speak to me.
“It was what you wanted.”
“…….”
“Now it really doesn’t matter if Ophelia comes back.”
"Ah…….”
“Well, I thought my education was a bit lacking, so I told the butler and made him
obey somehow.”
For a moment, Edmund's eyes lit up with madness.
“…… This time around, I've told you that idiots who step on my master's shadow
won't even count on your mercy, so it'll be fine."
“…….”
I deliberately tried to turn away from familiar faces. are you okay. No problem
with this.
“What a wonderful gift. how do i do this... … ?”
“It caused some inconvenience to the Grand Duke. He…….”
“He?”
Edmund hesitated for a moment.
“Well, there will be no problem talking to Lady Emilia. …… Some of the unbelievers
seem to be disrespectful, so he asked for help.”
"part…… ?”
“Instead, I definitely promised Lady Elodie’s cooperation. He said that it would be
good to show them how they interact in order to clear boundaries in advance, and he
said he would send them away anytime if he wanted to.”
“Here, you mean?”
“The Earl of Gloucester would have been heaven for you if you hadn’t gotten your
hands on this place.”
when? Since when have you been my heaven?
“In my eyes, this place is better, ready to 'perfect' everything.”
“You seem to be trusted by your Majesty the Grand Duke.”
“I claim to be getting what I need. The purpose of getting this place is, first of
all, since I am also an expert in theology, if the Marquis of Windrose and Marquis
did something special, the first thing to do is to find and inform the traces of
it.”
It was a plausible cause, but it is ridiculous that the mansion of a great noble
family, which was not clearly cut off in blood, was handed over to a stranger for
that reason.
Surely something must have happened in the royal palace, I thought.
In order to keep the Marquis and Marquis in their hands and use them as a
bargaining card, they would not have disposed of the main residence of the historic
great aristocrat in this way.
This is a bit…… It looked like rags.
“But right now, the maintenance is underdeveloped, so we’ll go back together
today.”
“Does Lady Elodie know I am here?”
Edmund's gaze was subtle.
“…… Well, she might be jealous of you.”
What kind of bullshit was that really? I used superhuman strength to hold back my
words. Jealousy is what kind of jealousy to death... … . I didn't know it was a
mate.
“But now, as long as you and I are able to connect with each other, there will be
no problems. As long as the princess and her party have officially joined hands
with the Grand Duke, in a way they are on the same boat. Do not worry. No more
being enamored with fakes like Lady Ophelia and her face. What you worry about will
not happen.”
I didn't know what it was about, but I never wanted to know.
“The reason why you were so angry with me back then, on the day of my debut,
before, after, and after. I know. I was really stupid back then.”
Do you know love, I yelled at Edmund and got mad. However, even if Edmund
Gloucester did reflect on himself by saying that he was 'stupid', it was clear that
in the end it was far from my truth.
“You haven’t been possessed by such a gorgeous chaff from that time. It has been so
long since I have not seen the shadow of Ophelia, and you have rebuked me for going
down a strange path.”
After this, the angry Edmund slapped me on the cheek at the time of his debut,
wouldn't it turn into something like 'Emilia, the head of the Ophelia Church, gave
a hand of grace to an unfaithful believer'?
Do I have to reminisce about how I slapped the cheek of an innocent lady in front
of everyone on the day of my debut prom?
I'm being slapped, but I'm quietly shutting up, but why is the guy who was slapped
so excitedly talking about it?
“You don't have to worry about anything anymore.”
There was a man who said something similar to me.
I saw the eyes of a man who was intoxicated with his own world and rejoiced. At
first glance, it looked gorgeous, but it was an empty color, as if it were filled
with silver foil, harmony, and black melted sugar.
Edmund Gloucester slowly grabbed my shoulder. It was a moment when I was
contemplating whether I should push it out or bite my lips.
“It’s been a long time, Lady Emilia.”
Edmund Gloucester's face turned furious in an instant.
The room became quiet. Even the users who were watching from afar were nowhere to
be seen. All I could see was the hem of the maid's skirt, who watched me holding
her breath next to the bushes.
Tock, tock. I heard footsteps.
“Is the life of a princess trapped in a maze worth doing?”
As always, it was Casio Brahmanduff, who smiled confidently.

* * *

Elodie Dianta doesn't believe in Casio Brahmanduff.

He believes in Laertes' intellect, and he believes in Edmund Gloucester's
inferiority complex, but he does not believe in anything or anything in Casio
Brahmanduff.
There was a repeating end within the framework God had created, and even within it,
there was a 'rule' of its own.
For example, Edmund Gloucester did not abandon his obsession with Elodie, except in
very special circumstances.
Laertes Hope did everything he could to protect the Marquis Windrose family. These
things.
I thought I had seen the number of almost all cases. They were terrible memories to
even recall, but there was at least some consistency.
If there was one thing that changed without any variables, it was Casio
Brahmanduff. He had no 'purpose'.
The Brahmanduffs were always strong, even when the royal family was on the verge of
extinction.
Even if the Windrose and Gloucesters were defeated, the Brahmanduffs remained
intact. However, the only thing that stood out was the family.
With the exception of Casio Brahmanduff, it happened again and again with the
members of that family.
Casio Brahmanduff took over the family at a much earlier time than now and took
control of the royal family.
The Countess McGinty had an accident, and there were times when an accident or
illness struck the branch or relatives of the Brahmanduff family.
It's only now that he remembered everything, but in fact, wasn't he just sitting
around 'knowing' everything? Can't find a reason to stop it?
Casio Brahmanduff, who looked at her dying with bored eyes, came to mind.
That much, he thought that he had never been sincere to Ophelia Windrose.
Edmund Gloucester, at least obsessed, was far more honest. Boring, creepy eyes like
watching a toy get ruined... … .
"It's good to see you in good health, Lady Elodie."
“…….”
"this…….”
In front of her who didn't even touch the teacup, Casio raised his voice as if he
was sorry.
“I haven't heard anything strange. Do you think, Lady Elodie, does it seem that I
am thoughtless enough to do my work in the sight of His Majesty the Grand Duke?”
“…….”
“I’m really here to say hello.”
“I didn’t know you would be active enough to show yourself in person.”
“You have changed a lot from the time I saw you before.”
Casio drank the tea casually.
“At that time, I was still shy and seemed to care a lot about other people. You
have changed like a bird that just hatched an egg.”
“…….”
“It’s fun. If I had seen him like this earlier, I would have paid much more
attention to Lady Elodie.”
“I don’t want to hear lies.”
“The story of Her Majesty the Princess of Aloisia really surprised me.”
Casio put a sugar cube in the teacup and stirred it.
“Honestly, he was……. If your mother forced you to die, wouldn't you be the one who
would be left behind after she died?"
“…….”
Elodie shut her mouth.
I couldn't completely deny it. Most of the problems that occurred to the royal
family in the 'future' that Elodie experienced were due to the majority of princes
and archdukes. The princess didn't even care.
Of course, it didn't last long. Drinking poison instead of the prince, or dying as
a victim of an arranged marriage, being sold far away, getting sick and dying. The
princess had neither protection nor courage.
“It just didn’t happen.”
“The essence of a person does not change.”
“What did you promise to the Grand Duke so that you can even have a solo session
with me?”
“It is me, the High Duke, who is obsessed with Lady Elodie. In the social world,
young…… Being dragged around by Sir Edmund Gloucester and not being able to speak
well in front of Sir Laertes, I had no idea he was such a person.”
Whatever the promise to the Archduke, it will be a weapon that can sometimes
strangle the Archduke. Just like Elodie herself is preparing.
“If Lady Elodie wants to criticize me for being around, well……. Don't you think the
circumstances and times are very ironic?”
It meant that he could criticize Cassio without really being on the Archduke's
side.

That Otome Game's Bad End Episode 203

“Why, Sir Casio Brahmanduff, did not hold anyone’s hand until this moment. I
couldn’t understand why you even stood by the escape of the royal palace.”
“…….”
Casio was silent with an unreadable expression on his face.
“Since you worked with the Archduke, you must have also touched the Queen. No
matter what happens, the preparations must have been neatly prepared so that any
'coping' can be taken. But, is that really your trick?”
“It’s my method.”
“You are not the type of person to repair walls and build dikes in case of
landslides or tsunamis. If there is a landslide, he will drive all people to a
plain without mountains, and if a tsunami comes, he will send all the people up to
the mountains and block the beach.”
Casio Brahmandupra ready for 'everything'?
If Casio Brahmanduff 'chooses' in the first place, it's over. It is not the person
who will leave the variables that will be created by the person standing on the
other side of him.
Had he chosen the Grand Duchess, the queen and the little prince would have been on
the brink of death by now.
The Archduke, too, would not have been able to come to the capital, and would have
been accused of treason and purged along with the martyr.
It's not Casio's way of fixing things after they've grown big.
'I turned it down because I proposed to him that way.'
Emilia remembered her calm face telling Elodi what had happened with Casio. Hearing
those things, Elodie felt a sense of incongruity.
And I was sure.
Casio Brahmanduff was overly indecisive in matters involving Emilia.
Even if Emilia had been going 'secretly' in her own way, did Casio Brahmanduff
really not know where Emilia, who lives in his mansion, was going?
Did you not know that you were helping the Windrose family and meeting Laertes?
Knowing the circumstances, he watched the Windrose family get caught up in the
charge of treason, and tried to get Emilia 'only' out. Even the marriage proposal
was rejected.
The most questionable thing was that Emilia was left unattended after her marriage
proposal was rejected.
In the first place, Casio Brahmanduff is proposing to be rejected?
No matter how rejected, you leave Emilia, an important variable, uncontrollable?
And then it even got to the point where it ran into Edmund Gloucester's side?
“Are you afraid of being hated by Lady Emilia?”
“…….”
Fuhah, after a brief silence, Casio let out a sneering sigh.
“What the hell are you talking about, Lady Elo…….”
“Isn’t it that I’m not able to do either of these because I’m afraid that I will
completely turn my back on Lady Emilia if I choose one?”
“Are you forgetting your situation now, Lady Elodie?”
“However, if I can’t even choose Lady Emilia for sure, I must be conscious of Sir
Laertes.”
Tak, Casio put the teacup down a little rough. There was a cold light on his face,
which was always smiling softly.
"You've made a lot of assumptions while I haven't seen you, Lady Elodie."
“You knew from the beginning that unbelievers had a way to bring Lady Ophelia back
to life.”
So, he led Edmund to the Archduke.
“He tried to get rid of the Marquis of Windrose and Sir Laertes and me by borrowing
someone else’s hand.”
You couldn't put pressure directly on it. You'd be really hated by Emilia.
So, by oblivious to the situation and cleverly instigating it, the queen fell into
a dilemma where she could neither kill nor release the people she had captured. If
it had been, I would have killed him in the end.
“Heavenly nerd.”
“…… I beg your pardon?"
Elodie said in a cool voice.
“I was going to get rid of all but Emilia, but I didn’t even have the courage to be
hated by Emilia, so I said it was funny to wander around like this.”
Edmund Gloucester would have killed everyone by any means possible.
Laertes Hope would have endured it. I will respect Emilia's choice no matter what,
and I will not force it.
Casio Brahmanduff is like this. Emilia, who had killed all her emotions and denied
what I wanted, brought her back saying it was fun, but in the end, when Emilia
decided not to deny my sincerity, ironically, her ankle was caught.
In the end, the 'proposal', which Emilia rejected with a dismayed heart, saying
that Casio does not see people as people... … .
In fact, what if it was a coercion like Casio's excuse for fear of being rejected?
“…… I commend you for the courage to say those words to me casually.”
The corners of Casio's lips trembled.
Emilia couldn't have even imagined it. That Casio acted like that because he was a
coward. The fact that the man who knew everything in the world, who had confidently
looked down on him, instinctively avoided it.
Even now, with those cold and arrogant eyes, he makes an unpleasant mark about who
he dares to judge.
My limbs got cold just thinking about the memories of dying over and over like
garbage. It was difficult even to face each other, but... … .
“Lady Emilia is a purely nice person.”
Although some parts were twisted by a sense of inferiority, he held Ophelia's hand,
came out to the world of the dead, and gave up all his regrets for a moment, but he
could not see others being embarrassed.
The arrogant man couldn't admit that so much can change just by being able to hold
the hand of another person, underestimating himself, acknowledging his shortcomings
and thinking about moving forward.
Because he judges the world by money, power, contract, and weakness. Because that's
all that made up his world.
It must have been full of misunderstandings and lies, but in the end there was only
death. Elodie heard the words of love dozens, hundreds, and thousands of times.
I don't believe it. I don't even think it's forever. As of now, it doesn't make any
sense.
“Whatever I know, you will make fun of me. is it so. Because he has a lot more
information than me, in terms of the amount of information and means.”
Elodie Dianta, at first, just wanted to live.
It didn't matter whether other people called me a villain or a substitute. wanted
to live
I didn't want to die in vain anymore. I wanted to leave a meaning to life. Even if
Ophelia and Emilia despise her, she thought that it could not be helped.
After that, I wanted to be the strength of those who helped me. And then at some
point... … As long as there is a guarantee that all of this will end safely, I
thought that it wouldn't matter if I sacrificed myself.
I started all this because I didn't want to die anymore, but it's kind of like
being overthrown.
We got through the crisis together and have colleagues who hold hands even in
difficult situations. That alone has changed so much.
“But this is different. You haven't been honest with Lady Emilia on an urgent
topic. What makes you so free in front of love?”
“Let’s assume that Lady Elodie is right.”
Casio, who had been silent for a long time, finally opened his mouth.
“…… Now, why are you talking to me like that?”
“It sounds like a good string.”
Elodie decided to admit reality. Casio Brahmanduff is too big an opponent to turn
into a complete 'enemy'.
Even though he is acting like an idiot, whether he is crazy about love or regret,
he has so many things that he doesn't know how he will turn out at the most
important moment.
I wanted to win. I wanted to be bold. I didn't have too much, so I had to make and
write what I didn't have.
“Think about it. To be honest…… Even if you just listen to what you have been told,
you will never feel like a good husband, lover, or overnight partner.”
If you think about it, it's a funny joke.
Casio Brahmanduff was interested in Ophelia and Emilia's relationship.
In the subject that now wants Emilia's absolute affection itself, there is no
guarantee that she will be able to overcome the existence that already occupies
that place, so she instinctively digs a place to escape.
Ophelia before she died, and now Laertis, the regret she had since childhood.
Even if we didn't win, we didn't fight each other with all our heart, so it's still
okay.
Now, it was so obvious to the third person who had guessed almost all the
circumstances.
Beth will be cheering that he doesn't need the help of such a sloppy bastard, and
Joseph sighs, huh, huh, 'Well, it'd be nice to have an ally... … .' and I will
grumble.
Even Aloisia, who started to eat hard, was not enough to bring 'me' Casio
Brahmanduff to this problem.
I'm really sorry for Emilia, who is still struggling with taking care of Edmund.
'I'm sorry, Emilia. But anyway, you're there with the intention of using Edmund to
the fullest.'
Once you know the situation, you'll be like, 'You're no one else and you're handing
me Casio Brahmanduff like this?!' Thinking of Emilia, who would be angry at me,
gave me a strangely intimate feeling.
Well, the methods that can be used are limited, and what can I say about Lady
Emilia being popular? Elodie was really, really, really popular, but never envy.
“But now the situation is like this. Anyway, Sir Laertes is tied up and in a
situation where he can’t even move, there’s something called relative evaluation,
right?”
Anyway, if the opponent is a dog, how do you use it, Whether you eat it using a
sane person or not, that's it.
Elodie decided not to envy Ophelia any more. I came to think that there was no
point in comparing the conditions we had.
There was a time when I withdrew thinking that everything I had was a weakness.
There was a time when I was terrified because I felt sorry for even the kindness
that people showed by overlaying themselves on 'Ophelia'.
So, what do you say now?
The Goddess was a damn bastard, and it was the work of the unbelievers and the
upper-heads who followed the damn bastard.
In the end, the king strikes the back of the head first and erases the goddess's
name from history, even if this is the last move.
So, what justifies killing Elodie dozens or hundreds of times in order to use it to
eat?
What about Ophelia's existence? It was a vessel of a goddess, fate, and so on, I
was very tired of hearing it.
There was a lot of work to be done. Even now, I had to plan a play that would
become a 'vessel' to resurrect Ophelia in order to strike Edmund in the back of the
head. The plans of the unbelievers had to be stopped as well.
I've been really feeling sorry for Emilia. In any case, even what he did to live
was causing a nuisance. It's even more so because he was twisted in the middle in
this way, wearing Ophelia's appearance.
But, what. After all, she's not Ophelia.
I wasn't born because I wanted to be born this way. Other than the contents,
Emilia, Ophelia, and Elodie knew.
Ironically, it was only now that we didn't meet face-to-face more than when we
bumped into each other that we wanted to get to know each other, I started to
wonder if this is what true friends are.
Anyway, Elodie smiled brightly. I was no longer afraid of the blonde smirk in front
of me. No, maybe, this time, she had a 'purpose', so I didn't know it was that.
“Before it’s too late, invest in Her Majesty Princess Aloisia. This time, I bet
your sincerity.”

That Otome Game's Bad End Episode 204

* * *

“This is a force that has sneaked into the capital.”

Marquis Windrose's expression was not good. Laertes was the same.
It was a military force that the queen secretly requested from the Principality of
Aldice. He was wearing plain clothes and secretly exchanging orders in the form of
a point organization, so it was difficult to find out even if he knew what was
there.
“Isn’t it one?”
“It would be difficult to disguise myself as a royal palace user on the same day.”
“Is the border empty?”
“…….”
Byeon-baek alone is not alone in protecting the vast border, but he cannot prevent
the void of a large army.
“Ah, that’s it. According to Her Majesty Princess Aloisia, Her Majesty the Grand
Duke asked to send a letter to her.”
“Friend?”
At Joseph's interruption, the Marquis of Windrose gave a sullen expression on his
face.
“The capital city is at peace with the Knights of Glamis who have sworn allegiance
to them, and the evil Principality of Aldice has a plan to invade, so prepare for
it at the border. Actually, Her Majesty, Princess Alois, even if she had enough
time, she thought she would go there herself.”
“The Grand Duke said he wouldn’t use the army of the martyr?”
“Hey, the guys who seemed to have been secretly monitoring us and the guys who got
behind us were roughly shredded and did as Lady Elodie asked. Then the Archduke
believed him wisely... … .”
At this point, you can see that the Archduke really doesn't have a trusted
henchman. This is the typical loophole of a good-natured guy. Of course, if it is a
group that gathers people based on profit and loss like the Grand Duke, there are
some limitations.
Each of his subordinates left the information gap to arise and monopolized it
alone, so even if this happened, there was no one to objectively point out.
It is true that the unbelievers thought they were trying to do something stupid,
and that they came in for their own purpose, but not all of Elodie's words were
true. At least the Grand Duchess still believed in my husband.
“The idea of Lady Elodie is, in fact, that. Let’s send a personal letter to the
Grand Duchess as well.”
It was a real bummer.
What the Grand Duke has caused is a rebellion, no matter how good you look at it.
Instead, the queen has no legitimacy, and if Alogia wins, she helps her, so it will
be a consideration.
The venerable Marquess family gave up everything and walked for the Grand Duke.
However, the Grand Duke was suspicious of Jo Kang-ji-cheo at Elodi's trivial ploy -
although of course it would not be trivial for the person who suffered it.
Even Elodie said that he tried to secretly attach a person to the Grand Duchess by
making a separate change.
A person who believes in his family and works, even the family in the middle does
not believe and doubts. It's a typical mantle.
In fact, it's like treason when you've already withdrawn the troops from the
border. A little further in and it's the capital city. From the moment he received
the order to give up everything and go down the road, Byeon-baek can only be
anxious.
Who doesn't know that the Principality of Aldice will attack the borders? So,
weren't you planning to take over the capital in a hurry?
Even the Knights of Glamis, whose replacements suddenly joined? It must be the
feeling of being betrayed after believing and betting everything. A boss who
overturns orders loses trust.
“The teacher has given me a definite answer. Even now, the troops can be deployed
on the same day.”
“…… No matter how neglectful monitoring of borders is, thousands or tens of
thousands of units would be absurd. It would be hundreds if it was completely
divided and infiltrated like this.”
“Whether you believe in the Knights Guard or not, it might be a sign that the
Principality of Aldice will really bring in an army and end up going to war.”
“No, maybe I just didn’t have the loss in mind. Because I don't know the size of
this army. The Knights of Glamis would be out of the question at all. He must have
thought that he would not cut out all the troops at the border, and he would have
thought it would be three or four percent at best.”
Joseph said.
“My High Majesty, Princess Alogia, said that she would promise to preserve the
status and life of Confucius Pollux in the event of an emergency.”
“…… It means that when the time comes, you can choose whether to be a child or a
husband.”
If the Grand Duchess had an idea, she would not disclose the contents of the secret
letter to her husband directly.
If you really have no doubts, if you trust your husband, I'll let you know. If so,
the Archduke may find out the truth while investigating Princess Aloisia.
However, after consulting with Elodi and Alogia, they offered to give the Grand
Duchess a chance.
A couple who have been together for a long time. There are many children too. But
could the Archduke really not have guessed that the Archduke's affair?
At such an important moment, I never thought that I would doubt myself. However,
from the moment the Archduke doubted himself and ordered the Marquis to defeat the
military, he could not help thinking about Tosagupin.
Even if there are children and they are not completely abandoned, what if limbs are
cut off so that they cannot make a loud voice?
Rather, if Princess Aloisia and Pollux had been engaged even by force, they might
have been relieved. There is a symbolism of the maternal power of the prospective
successor. But the Archduke canceled that too.
"Perhaps Elodie's prediction is that the Archduchess is talking about the
engagement of Prince Chuck Pollux and His Majesty the Princess, whom he did not
know."
“If the Archduke refuses…….”
“The Grand Duchess cannot fully trust the Archduke.”
Trust is essential for both sides to communicate. The methods the Archduke had
chosen both to bind Aloisia and to secure legitimacy were, ironically, neutralized
for the sole reason that they were a check on the Martyrs and the Grand Duchess.
From the point of view of the Grand Duchess, there is nothing more unsettling than
that the husband does not show solid trust in his eldest son in 'a situation like
this'.
Together they revolted They have been together for nearly several decades. After
ascending the throne, even if everyone behaved like that, it might be convincing,
but right now, it was only in the stage of planning things.
The family is unstable, but will the big thing of treason come true?
“Anyway, Princess Aloisia and Her Majesty the Grand Duke, both of you, will not be
able to ignore them when they are instructing you to retreat to the border and
prepare for any contingency.”
“The day is the problem.”
Byeonbaek returns to the road capital. In the capital, the reserve forces called by
the Knights of Glamis and Laertes are on standby, preparing for the forces
infiltrated by the Knights Guard and the Queen…….
“There is also the need to guess what the unbelievers were doing that day. In any
case, civilian casualties must be minimized.”
Alston, who had been staring at the documents with a serious face, intervened now.
“It is said that the Brahmanduffs will provide supplies throughout the capital on
the day of Pre-Harvest.”
Laertes was silent.
“…… For what purpose?”
"I do not know. Although the item description itself is really simple. After being
alone with the queen at the royal palace, she suddenly left... … .”
“What is the archduke’s attitude?”
“Sir Casio said there was no need to worry, but he just smiled broadly, what?”
Joseph shook his head and said. Everyone was worried about the same thing.
On the day of the execution, the majority of 'work' will be decided by the royal
palace, but if they lose even one, they have to flee outside the capital.
Also, someone could have done other things in various places in the capital to ease
the fuss in the royal palace on that day.
Even if there is a security guard to keep the security at a minimum, the queen will
not be concerned about the capital itself, considering the safety of her own forces
in the palace as the top priority.
Fortunately, the story did not end with the fact that the frontier forces
themselves prevented them from ascending to the capital.
“Still, the discipline of the Guards Knights is very lax, so it would have been
easy to get a schedule.”
“How do you secure a day that is so important anyway?”
“Since the last fire broke out in the Royal Palace, the relationship between the
Queen and the Commander of the Guards Knights has been very different. Even after
that, the prince had several accidents at the royal palace.”
“The prince had an accident?”
The Marquis Windrose asked with a puzzled face.
If it had really been an innocent 'accident' that children could do, it would not
have been a topic of discussion here. As arrogance is a virtue of royalty, the
level of swearing at the servant or using abusive language would not have been a
problem.
Actually, people's expressions were not very good.
“It seems that even the commander of the Guards Knights, who is famous for his
arrogance, put his hands and feet together. …… It is said that he is crueler than
an adult, and even among the servants, there is a saying that such a prince should
not become a king. Even like that, a child is a child, and the queen... … .”
Alston wiggled his tail.
“I heard that the mango is strong…….”
Heh, the Marquis Windrose sighed.

* * *

When Jesse saw the scene where the mantle was firmly held, he tried to put up with
the horror.
When the prince had a series of accidents, the queen made sure to keep one of her
maids or maids next to the prince.
Jesse, who entered the palace relatively late, had little speech, and was often
troubled by Jesse, who had nothing to do with anything related to the Marquis of
Windrose.
The prince groaned in a cheerful voice as he tortured his servants for trivial
remarks.
“Wow, this is really fun!”
As they tied their limbs, put cotton in their mouths, and beat them with a lit whip
at the end, people trembled to and fro.
It was a game that the prince had made a new playmate for. It is novel, does not
splatter, and is not noisy, so you do not have to worry about getting caught. The
prince really liked the playmate Casio had brought.
First of all, it wasn't noisy. He didn't cry, scream, or cling to trifles. He
joined the prince's play, and even taught him a better way.
All the prince knew was a whip, a knife, and a club, but the playmate knew
everything.
Wasps, honey, ticks, even snakes. I thought it would create a scream that was not
just pain, but truly astonishing and terrifying. It just seemed like he was doing
those kinds of things professionally.
Of course, when the queen found out that the 'playmate' was in the palace, she
warned that she should never, never directly use her hands.
In any case, the prince was going to be generous with his playmates if he liked it.
“But you can’t breathe? My mother told me not to make any more corpses.”
"Prince."
"Huh?"
“Why did the Queen say not to make corpses?”
“It must be annoying.”
“Why bother?”
“Are you asking me now?”
The prince frowned.
“The prince’s palace is in the center of the palace, and it is difficult to dispose
of the body once it is found. So it would be. Isn't that what you meant by
punishing the wrong servant itself?"
“Then what? Do you have a solution?”
“Are you on the same side of your Majesty the Queen?”
"right."
“Wouldn’t it be better if the prince’s joy could be of help to His Majesty the
Queen?”
“Is there such a thing?”
“There is. Her Majesty the Queen did not tell the Prince, fearing that the Prince
would be annoyed, but in fact…….”
A little girl whispered in the prince's ear.
“There is a place that 'disposes' these corpses deep underground in the Queen's
Palace."
"really? There is such a place, did Mom and Mama blame me for nothing?”
“So. All you have to do is take the criminals from the beginning and go there and
'dispose' them. It would be good if Her Majesty the Queen put more trust in the
Prince.”
“What is his age?”
The prince snorted and kicked the wriggling man on the floor. Jessie looked down at
the scene with her head down.

That Otome Game's Bad End Episode 205

The girl Casio had brought was a moderately pretty girl about the age of a prince.
Surprisingly calm, smiling brightly, and seeing the prince no matter what he looked
like, he was not surprised.
Thanks to this, the prince liked the 'player' more than he expected. Each time,
Jessie thought about it.
How could you do such a thing with a human face?
Of course, I noticed and looked at the altar, the dying people, and other awful
things too.
Children at such a young age, without any sense of guilt, torment people and laugh
at their screams.
“Even if you 'dispose' it, it will help your Majesty's work.”
“How dare you keep such a good thing a secret until now.”
“Then what shall we do?”
“Go now. I am not an indecisive monarch. Where is it?”
“I do not know the exact location. I heard that the Queen's maids know."
“There, you!”
step on shit Jessie answered with her head bowed.
"Yes."
“Take me there.”
“…….”
The place the prince was talking about was obviously where the Marquis of Irene was
hiding. There was no way the queen would expose such a sight to the prince.
However, there was no justification for refusing the prince's orders immediately.
How much do you know about that girl who encourages the prince? What is Casio
Brahmanduff's purpose?
“I am, unfortunately…….”
“You don’t need anything but your mouth to answer, right? Where would you like to
cut one?”
“I will take the lead.”
If something is going to happen, I'd rather it happen when I'm confident.
While showing the way to the prince, Jessie secretly blinked at the other servants
and pretended to inform the queen.

* * *

Casio Brahmanduff had a calm face as if he had greeted him yesterday. Unknown gray
eyes filled me and smiled like a painting.
“I’m not a prince or a good knight, but I have a strong heart for Lady, so please
forgive me.”
Ouch, Edmund made this grinding sound.
I felt something strange. It didn't seem like he was simply reciting someone who
would be suitable for a princess in a fairy tale.
Although he is an illegitimate child, Edmund Gloucester is of royal blood, and
Laertes is a knight... … .
The last time I saw him, I asked him not to hate him any more. I like Laertes. Even
now, that thought has not changed.
I thought that the fact that he hadn't appeared in front of me for a while was in a
similar vein.
Because I refuse to be used as his chess piece anymore. Because I've decided to run
into danger with my own feet, following the men of the Marquis Windrose.
However…… Why, now, at this place, at a time like this?
I felt weird. The man's blonde hair flew in the wind.
“…… Nothing has changed, Sir Casio.”
“I want to show you the burnt inside.”
Casio smiled strangely. I thought it would be a joke full of nonsense like before,
but the laughter was strange.
“This is private property, Sir Brahmanduff.”
Edmund's voice stood out. Casio smiled.
“Hmm, is it? Your Majesty the Queen is in a slightly different position.”
“…….”
“The investigation itself was entrusted to the expert Sir Edmund Gloucester, but he
is of the view that it is difficult to unconditionally use it for personal
purposes.”
Casio shrugged.
“Anyway, it’s a historic mansion, isn’t it? Well, Sir Edmund is a man of money and
fame and nothing to be envied of, but in the eyes of an ignorant crowd... … It
might seem like a villa was obtained with a plausible excuse, wouldn't it?"
“Nowhere else, the Brahmanduffs say that…….”
“This is our family, isn’t it a family that treats gossip with money? The only
thing to be proud of is money.”
Casio took one step closer. I saw Edmund still grabbing my shoulder, and gently
pushed it away with my gloved hand.
“That, that. Even if Sir Edmund and I are not as talented at wielding a sword as
Sir Laertes, I must not be so clumsy in power control that a handprint remains on
the Lady's shoulder.”
shoulder……. I felt a little pressure, but it didn't hurt that much. He probably
didn't even have any grandchildren.
But Edmund was trying to refute, but he winked at me, who was caught in the middle.
“…… what's going on."
“What happened? It is a public duty in its own way. The Queen asks me to help Sir
Edmund.”
Edmund let out a smirk from Too's astonishment. It was also bullshit I heard.
“You me?”
“Your Majesty your Majesty is afraid that your supervisor in relation to Marquis
Windrose will distort the results of the investigation.”
“What nonsense is that…….”
“Your courtship for Lady Elodie must have been quite noisy.”
Edmund's face wrinkled like a piece of paper. He glanced at me once as if he was
concerned about me, and he spoke in a tone of furiousness as if he would scream if
he was still there.
“…… As if to inform the Queen of the past, what are you going to do now... … !”
“That’s it. What shall I do?”
Casio shrugged in a mocking tone of a child. Edmund's face turned red.
“…… Now, in this situation, are you going to play with me?”
“I was just worried about Lady Emilia.”
While I was lost for a moment, a hand approached me. as if to grab it.
Hands in clean white gloves free of dust.
I couldn't hold it right or refused, and as I was about to watch with my hand in
the air, after a faint laughter, the man took my hand first.
In the meantime, the tip of his finger glided past the edge of the rose ring he was
still wearing.
“Once a Cavalier is always a Cavalier. As a knight who has sworn to protect Lady,
it is natural for her to take care of her well-being.”
“I don’t know from when did the first debut Tangte partner have such a lasting
meaning.”
"Because I've been wandering around in the social world without a single worthy
lover, I'm not very good at courtship."
“What…….”
Edmund's speechless voice was heard.
I felt the same way. It's been a while since I've seen it again, so it's bland, and
I'm confused because I can't figure out what the hell he's thinking.
But it was just yesterday that she was smiling as if she had debuted yesterday with
a smooth face... … .
“I bought a small townhouse in the name of Lady Emilia.”
“…… Yes?"
I opened my mouth involuntarily.
“The guest rooms are generous enough to welcome any guests at any time. It is a
little smaller than the townhouse of the Brahmanduff family where Lady Emilia was
staying.”
What if 'slightly' smaller than that townhouse? How big was that townhouse?
I asked in confusion.
“Hey, Sir Casio, what are you doing all of a sudden…….”
“The back is also clean. You just have to write whatever you want. I will not enter
without Lady Emilia's permission. In the meantime, I moved all the items I had
bought for Lady Emilia. Aren't you tired both physically and mentally from living
in a remote country?"
Is it because of the feeling? I think that 'distant life' is not the social life I
started out of my coffee house, but the life I had after leaving the Brahmanduff
family... … .
“Lady Emilia is staying with the Gloucester family.”
Edmund said coldly, as if chewing on ice.
Casio shrugged.
“Did I tell you? This is courtship. I'm just giving Lady one more option. this…….
I'm sure Sir Edmund Gloucester is not the old-fashioned landlord who watches every
move of his guests' private property and behavior."
“Lady Emilia, please be clear.”
Edmund looked at me passionately as he grinded his teeth.
“You say you are more than satisfied with my mansion. I…… It is not a building of
the Brahmanduff family whose dignity is nothing but gold coins that cannot be used
for horse food.”
“…… As a guest, I do not dare to rate the place I have stayed.”
“Lady Emilia is so kind.”
No, I want to tell you that you are just too ignorant.
More than that, Edmund Gloucester was truly sincere, and the Brahmanduff townhouse
was his own…… You think it's worse than Earl of Gloucester's Underground?
I swallowed the words I wanted to say.
“Is that townhouse a new mansion?”
At my words, Casio gave a meaningful smile.
"Yes. It had been built for quite some time, but I couldn't find a suitable buyer,
so I bought an empty one. Lady Emilia is the first owner.”
“I like it.”
“Lady Emilia!”
Edmund looked at me with eyes trembling in shock.
I shook my head. Crazy logic must be applied to crazy people.
“This is the place where the memories of Lady Ophelia and Lady Emilia are... … .”
“…… But what if it was stolen in the middle, messed up, now restored, and you're
not ready to go in and live right away? What is the meaning of a gift to give back
what you originally had? No, in the first place, were you trying to be praised for
something like this? Even if you were just doing 'the natural thing'?”
Edmund's pupils shook at my force.
Damn, I don't think Ophelia during her life had ever had a Sainte's house like
this.
Seeing me like that, Casio smirked.
“My gift is for you to move in right now. All the users were prepared.”
“Thank you for your kindness.”
“Lee, Lady Emilia…….”
Edmund Gloucester looked at me like a betrayed pet.
To put it bluntly, it's like seeing the owner pick up a toy to play with at the
best, and see the owner stroking the dog's head, saying, 'You're pretty,' when he
receives a stone he's never seen before.
“But they are both the same in that it is a gift that came suddenly without
preparation.”
Edmund Gloucester, who seemed like an abandoned pet, slowly filled with hope.
"I'll remember Sir Casio's gift, and I'll see you tomorrow."
“My gift is not enough…….”
“Of course that's not enough. There is nothing in the Earl of Gloucester that
matters most. You must know why?”
I said coldly on purpose and tapped Edmund's shoulder. Edmund's shoulders widened
with a bright face in an instant, thinking what he was thinking.
Yes, it will be a tribute to the future Ophelia anyway, so I have no reason to
reject anything I receive from anywhere. He seemed to have taken it that way.
“Ah, of course, Lady Emilia. I misunderstood because I was nervous.”
I glanced into Casio's eyes. Edmund Gloucester, who was anxious because he couldn't
eat it when he saw me, stuck to the soles of his feet and couldn't show his tummy.
After all, it must be said that he was guessing the circumstances surrounding the
incident from the fact that he came to this place at this point in the first place.
If so, do you know about Ophelia's 'resurrection'?
“You don’t have the patience to say that you’re sad, Sir Casio?”
“Please. A gift that has already left my hand, how can Lady Emilia use it as a
dissatisfaction?”
safe accommodation. Until recently, it was something like that that I desperately
needed the most. I'm still avoiding Edmund's eyes, so I can't even properly connect
with my colleagues.
Well, now I have the opportunity to leave the Earl of Gloucester to see the Marquis
of Windrose or Casio's 'The Gift'... … .
do you know that I do not know.
“I didn’t forget the maid who was good at choosing Lady Emilia’s clothes, too.”
“…….”
When I thought of Kitty, my head went cold in an instant. now i knew Casio, on
purpose, left a maid who could sell my information there.
for what reason? What do you want to know? There can be no other maid who was good
at choosing my clothes.
“I didn’t forget the books that Lady Emilia liked to read, and I kept them in the
simple library.”
Are you talking about the bass now? Edmund made an uncomfortable face at how he
accepted my momentary pause.
“With books, my mansion’s holdings are more overwhelming.”
"is that so?"
"Yes. I also need to tell you more about the ‘secret’ between me and Lady Emilia.”
As for the secret, is there anything else other than the resurrection of Ophelia? …
.
If it was Edmund as usual, he wouldn't have shown off this important information in
front of Casio, even if he was called Edmund.
But the way she tried to show off, 'The relationship between me and Lady Emilia is
so tight that you can't even get over it' is so... … .
With that being said, who would easily say that Casio Brahmanduff is envious?
Rather, he is a person who will be able to scrape off his insides by taking one
more drink.
Edmund smiled softly as he smiled embarrassedly. That was the time.
“Lady Emilia, when did you become so close to Sir Edmund?”
Casio was outspokenly displeased. …… I guess he wasn't such a straightforward man,
did he?
While I was bewildered, Edmund stretched his shoulders triumphantly.
“That’s not for Sir Cassio to know.”
“Besides, is it a secret? What secret is it that you exchange glances at each
other?”
“Lady Emilia is very interested in my research.”
“It’s absurd. Research.”
Wasn't Casio Brahmanduff such a straight forward man? Did you drink any medicine
while you were not seeing it? I managed to laugh so as not to get caught up in the
chaos.
"Yes……. Sir Edmund is doing a lot of interesting research... … .”
“Didn’t you say that when you were staying in my townhouse?”
“…… I don't think I'm under any obligation to tell Cassio everything about me?"
I could see Edmund's face getting better each time I pushed Casio out of the pod.
It was about to shine.
By this time, I thought I knew. I don't know why, but Casio is playing with me
right now.
So that Edmund's sense of superiority will not be broken, and that it will help me.
But why? come now? Do you put aside that characteristic smirk and scratching
conversational style in people? Of course, it hasn't completely disappeared.
Casio's voice sounded like it was crying.
“You are really very nice. I have always been sincere to Lady Emilia.”
“I’m seriously asking, did you eat scallops that are not in season? Is the wine too
old? Is your tongue twisted from drinking vinegar? Even if your neck is tight from
poorly washed cravat?”
I saw Edmund Gloucester laughing silently at my words. Casio looked at me for a
moment with unfamiliar eyes, then raised the corners of his mouth as if nothing had
happened and smiled.
“Lady Emilia has always been like that.”
“……. That’s what Casio did too.”
“So it was fun to be together.”
“I wasn't bad either. It would never get rusty on the tongue.”
“Since I have a habit of speaking that can be easily misunderstood by others, I
thought that Lady Emilia could be easily misunderstood.”
Does that mean that even if you die soon, it's not your fault? Even though I didn't
know English, it was sarcastic.
As I looked at him with such a sincere expression on his face, Casio squinted one
eye and smiled. Really, it was a laugh that deserved a modifier like a fox.
“I’ll give it to Lady Emilia.”
“…….”
A moan filled with nuances of absurdity flowed from the side. It was Edmund.
This time, my lips were so tight that I couldn't even utter a word, so Casio
quickly knelt down on one knee.
“No refunds or exchanges. The Brahmanduff family never loses.”
“…… Sir Casio?”
"Yes."
“Did I not express my intentions properly in the past?”
"no. You expressed it properly. Before you leave my townhouse.”
Simultaneously with the words, Casio glanced at Edmund's eyes with sharp eyes.
“He kicked me like a leather ball children play with. boo boo. If my mind had been
a window, the hole would have been thrown away without repair.”
“That……. Sir Casio's heart must have been a poor construction... … .”
“It’s likely that Lady Emilia’s eyes, one word, and one word will helplessly
collapse.”
“…….”
He was convinced that he would not be able to win even if he died soon. It's not
the only time I've felt this.
“I don’t think I ever said a word that I would.”
“You can think of it as a bonus that followed when you received the townhouse.”
“So what do you want from me?”
If it was just the two of us, we could have talked more casually, but Edmund is
right next to him.
Fortunately, when the word came out that I was wearing Casio, the bright eyes that
were full of life softened a little, but it was not unusual to look at Casio or
myself even now.
"anything."
…… Don't do anything and just stay by my side?
“I don’t want anything.”
Casio laughed.
That smile was so different from that of a man I had seen before, so I blinked.

That Otome Game's Bad End Episode 206

In fact, from the moment Casio Brahmanduff suddenly appeared and stopped me and
Edmund from kissing, I felt like I was dreaming or watching a play.
Casio's attitude and neat appearance, as if he broke up yesterday, played a part in
it too.
Edmund, like a bomb that will explode if mishandled, is watching.
But suddenly, at this moment, I felt a vivid sense of reality.
I do not believe in Casio Brahmanduff. he is someone I don't think he treats all
humans equally, except for Ophelia.
Even a handful of favors he had for me would lose meaning the moment he couldn't
use me 'usefully'.
He was, in a sense, more arrogant than Ophelia, the true incarnation of the
goddess.
Even in the game, unlike Laertes and Edmund, who were tied to the existence of
Elodie and the Marquis of Windrose family, he acted really arbitrarily.
Still, we got to know each other even a little bit, while exchanging jokes and
talking about deals. Still, if Casio Brahmanduff is serious. Then it might be a
little different... … .
“So please don’t hate it.”
I was speechless.
Still the man was smiling. As much as Taeyeon, a normal smile. The folded corners
of the eyes were as sweet as honey, and the raised corners of the lips were smooth
as if drawn by an artist with a pen. However…….
'I didn't like the wonder.'
With a feeling of desperation, perhaps with a feeling of arranging the mind at the
end.
The last time I saw him, he seemed to have said that.
'So please don't hate me in the future.'
Because I'm not Ophelia. Perhaps, until all this is over, Casio Brahmanduff will
not be able to truly change.
It might be pointless. all knew
I know that Casio Brahmanduff, the most 'first', laughed at me.
when will it fall when will it get cold When will you show off that lust? Will I be
ruined by coveting what I can't have?
I know what I have observed with interest.
What opened my heart to Laertes was the signal to end it. I also wanted to be
honest.
In the end, I know that he has denied…… The one he despised the most... … I became
that kind of person.
I decided to look at myself with greed. Whether it's mine or not, I decided to give
it a try, even with stupid results waiting for me.
Would you despise me if I said this? No, would Casio Brahmanduff tolerate a person
who kicked him when he offered a deal because of his ignorant feelings for others?
My thought was 'no'.
So I thought it was over. Being idly, speaking unfamiliar words, or offering a deal
centered on yourself.
Still, I didn't want to see him as an enemy.
I was the one who knew better than anyone that Casio's actions weren't so good. And
that there is no way that he will be on the side of the Marquis of Windrose. The
fact that Elodie's existence can't really mean much to him... … .
If he makes up his mind, everything I'm struggling to protect right now can really
crumble like a sandcastle.
But, I hope you don't do that. I really hope it doesn't end in a bad way.
There were times when my heart was refreshed when I responded with nonsense to his
nonsense without paying any attention to it.
When you feel like you have been abandoned by everyone, when you hold his hand and
dance around the banquet hall with a complicated heart.
As I squinted at his sculpturally beautiful face, I had involuntarily thought,
'That person, if it weren't for his personality, he wouldn't cry for anything.'
But in the end it's just regret.
Laertes said he would stand by me and support me no matter what I choose. trust him
When I thought of Laertes, I felt a sense of shame and want to run away, with
infinite faith, sadness, and a tickling in one side of my chest.
However, there was a natural feeling, like watching the buds sprout on the ground
and rain. It is similar to deficiency. It's like seeing the shadows or cores of
toys you never had when you were very young.
When I see Casio... … .
“You don’t like it, don’t you?”
Casio nodded slowly. Even though there was no way, the eyes seemed strangely
desperate.
Is it really just that?
Is that 'Casio Brahmanduff'?
“In the future, if possible.”
“…… You are asking for too much at once.”
“I have already given everything I can give.”
Casio smiled slyly. Not knowing what to say seriously, Edmund looked at Casio with
a sneering look in his silence.
“How could Lord Casio in the world become so ugly?”
Isn't that what Edmund Gloucester is going to say... … . Is it possible for a
person who is not self-objectifying to be so destructive?
“I am already favored by Lady Emilia.”
“…….”
'favorite'. The sound was really weird. It felt like watching a silver fox and a
hunting dog arguing in front of me saying, 'The owner is mine.'
How can you compare those two men to those animals that aren't different people?
“It will soon be unique.”
Will you be unique 'soon'? In a way, it was nothing to say, but it was strangely
unsettling. Until recently, Casio's words made it so complicated that I thought it
would explode.
“It’s really unfortunate for Sir Cassio, who has come to appreciate Lady Emilia’s
worth now…….”
Edmund raised his chin in an exasperated manner.
“Have you come to see my worth? I speak as if I am anything, Sir Edmund.”
“Rain, it’s just a metaphor, Lady Emilia.”
“And you seem to be getting it wrong, Sir Edmund.”
I smiled brightly.
"I haven't decided to wear Sir Edmund's ring yet."
“…… ! That, however, I am the most…….”
“Ah, yes. He is showing sincerity. Steadily. But anyway, it's something you can
decide after seeing the 'fruit' of everything. There is no need to rush like this.”
“Is it fruitful? Are you even getting married?”
“The royal family is also preparing for a ceremony. I also have to make sure of
where I will live in the future. In addition…….”
He smiled as he looked at Casio, who was looking at this side, pretending not to
know.
“…… By the way, I'm very interested in Sir Edmund's 'Experiment'. I decided to
think about it until the results of that study came out.”
“I wonder if it’s an experiment that will make Lady Emilia worry so much.”
“It is not a matter of great concern, Sir Casio. It’s not something we can easily
talk about in front of others until the results come out.”
“You draw the line resolutely.”
"sure."
You even know that Edmund proposed to me. He seemed to know a little about Casio.
“Why are you trying to find out the 'secret' between me and Sir Edmund? Jealousy?”
"of course. While I was away from Lady for a while... … Looks like Sir Edmund won a
lot of points.”
As if sadly, strength fell on Casio's shoulders. Edmund Gloucester laughed
triumphantly, even though it seemed like a funny skit to me.
"sure. Sir Casio Brahmanduff is only... … .”
Was there a scene in the game where Casio Brahmanduff eventually confesses that he
loves someone?
I do not know.
You may remember Elodie, but I don't know. The Casio Brahmanduff I know was like a
gambler struggling alone on a paper chess board.
Even if you confess that you love and care for me, you will only use it as a pretty
chess piece carved out of ivory and adorned with diamonds. I thought so.
Not wanting to be hated by chess pieces, a gambler who resets the game he
controlled... … I do not know. never knew So.
“I’m at a level where I don’t hate myself.”
As he tilted his head and smiled, Casio Brahmanduff bowed his head as if in dismay.
My eyes met only once, while deliberately avoiding his gaze. With Edmund Gloucester
smiling triumphantly by our side, Casio and I hung up our hands. pretend not to
know Pretending to be face-to-face. Like a masked cat. like the conspirators.

* * *

“The Grand Duchess, I have received a reply.”

Alogia showed me the letter with a nervous expression on her face. Everyone in the
crowd swallowed their saliva.
“He said he would heed my words.”
The content of the letter, written in an aristocratic language, was simple. Thanks
for letting me know. I will keep in mind At first glance, it seemed long by mixing
various modifiers, but in summary, that was all. Elodie smiled faintly.
“The Grand Duchess is very angry.”
Sir Joseph scratched his cheek and asked.
“Hey, isn’t there a possibility that it was just a letter sent to confuse us?”
“The High Duke has completely rejected the engagement between His Majesty the
Princess and Prince Pollux. It is said that the army of Byeon-baek is also going
down.”
They were exchanging information with the Knights of Glamis by using various
techniques.
It was originally planned to present Alogia in public and announce the engagement
between Archduke Pollux.
As long as it has been canceled, Alogia has decided to keep her identity hidden
until the day in question comes.
Rumors of a 'rumble' in the royal palace spread like fire. There were also rumors
that Laertis Hope and the Marquis Windrose had escaped.
The royal family dismissed it as a false rumor, but it was not credible as it was
merely to block the rumors, which would be silenced if they took prisoners who had
been imprisoned and showed their faces.
Anyway, there's not much left to do. It was already said that goods provided by the
Brahmanduff family were being delivered to various places in the capital.
There were many people who complained that they could not even estimate how much
water would be poured into the capital on the same day if they had already started
spraying.
“There is a way to find out the soldiers of the Principality of Aldice who are
infiltrating the capital.”

That Otome Game's Bad End Episode 207

"how?"
“The Knights Guard is definitely on the Queen’s side, but I don’t know that the
Queen has brought the Duchy of Aldice. We will find it in advance and remove it
that day.”
“It doesn’t matter how you find it.”
Elodie pondered for a moment at Joseph's words.
“…… We need to find a partner.”
“What collaborator? However, it is the Knights Guard that are in control of the
capital right now... … .”
“Lady Emilia decided to throw her body to get a collaborator.”
Beth, who opened her eyes at those words, said.
“You’re that two-legged stalker bastard?”
“…… no. He, in a sense, is also a collaborator.”
“Is Emilia okay? I've heard of it, but I'm afraid I'm going to die."
Beth was frankly complaining. Alogia was embarrassed and patted Beth on the
shoulder as if to comfort her. Elodie said casually.
“It will be fine. I will go see your face soon.”
“…… Are you going to see your face?”
Beth's eyes widened.
"Me. Me. I will go too!”
"No. That lamb-legged stalker that Lady Beth despises is very suspicious.”
"but!"
“Hey, hey, Beth. Trust Elodie.”
"Yes. I made all kinds of jokes to the Grand Duke taking advantage of this time, so
even if it's a pity that I didn't eat it, I won't die as soon as I leave. What if
you die... … .”
Elodie was silent for a moment. The facial expressions of the gathered people were
not very good. Joseph had an astringent face, as if he had eaten something naughty,
and Beth had wide-eyed eyes.
Even Alogia, who doesn't reprove her opponents for a while, was looking at her with
the eyes of 'Elodie was wrong'. That was so unfamiliar. Elodie swallowed dry
saliva.
“…… is it so. I was wrong. Neither will I die, and Lady Emilia will be well.”
“I should have said that from the beginning.”
Beth exclaimed with excitement.
“Oh, and this time my father sent me a letter.”
“A letter?”
There are no mansions in the capital, so I entrusted it to someone I know and wrote
a letter? Everyone had a curious face.
“You said you came to the capital at an opportunity.”
“Where did you receive the letter…… ?”
Beth is no longer returning to where she originally stayed. He was quietly staying
with the others in the place the Archduke had prepared for him to stay.
“Ah, I mentioned that our estate is very rural. That’s why I usually use the rod as
a messenger.”
Hawk? Does a 'normal country estate' use a hawk?
“So I found my place well. Well, it might be difficult to come up, so they told me
to do whatever I want to do.”
“What do you enjoy doing?”
“All this time, I was still wearing a dress, so I only carried books. I am."
The destructive power of the book Beth was carrying was too great to be dismissed
as 'only books'. Everyone was silent.
“But actually, in a country house, I wore just about anything and carried just
about anything. In the capital, I wanted to look like an intelligent girl, so I
pretended not to be…….”
Beth crossed the tips of her fingers as if embarrassed.
“Be, Beth is good…… and this…… She is an intelligent girl.”
Alogia praised in a trembling voice. Aloisya stuttered often, so Beth accepted it
without any doubt and smiled brightly.
“It’s a shame, really. Anyway, I didn’t tell you the details, but he told me to do
whatever I want as long as he believes in me.”
Joseph rolled his eyes and asked.
“Hey, Lady Beth. It's something I've been wanting to ask for a long time... … Have
you ever held a sword?”
"a. It's a sword that everyone else wields, but do you really need to grab me as
well? It’s a town with only pure potatoes, so I just wandered around the potato
fields.”
Is it a sword that everyone else wields? Joseph's expression grew more vague.
Of course, even in rural estates, there are knights or standing troops to protect
the estate itself, but it is difficult for a poor estate to have many such troops.
“The family name is…… ?”
“The Count Duren.”
“…….”
“Is there any problem?”
“…… He, maybe John Hubert in the family... … Is there anyone called?”
“Ah, is it John’s grandfather from the next Yeongji?”
Beth said in a lively voice.
“Even though it’s a neighboring estate, it’s a bit far away. Occasionally, when I
went to play, he was very nice to me. I also went there often to give potatoes. He
cared for me like his own granddaughter and joked that if he took the sword, he
would pass it on to me, but my father jumped every time even though it was a joke.
Hey, how do I take away the swords that knights carry?”
Joseph was silent.
“…… He is the commander in charge of the reserve forces of the Knights of Glamis.”
"Yes?"
“Captain of the Knights, John Hubert. He's coming to the capital... … .”
"Yes? Our grandfather, John, is the commander-in-chief?”
Alogia carefully opened her mouth to Beth, who opened her mouth.
“…… Would you like a sword, Lady Beth... … ?”
“But, wouldn’t it be disrespectful to someone who wields a sword properly like Sir
Joseph?”
Joseph shook his head. It was a gesture full of sincerity.

* * *

The woman and the old woman were silent for a while. It was a woman who broke the
silence.
“…… The Archduke is suspicious of us for no reason.”
"therefore?"
“Suddenly, the Grand Duchess’ behavior also changed. The amount of information
being heard has also decreased rapidly... … .”
“Come now?”
At the old woman's words, the woman bowed her head.
“So, what do you mean by big business?”
“…… I used Marquis Irene to bait... … .”
“How about the Little Earl of Gloucester? Is there any problem? They must have
believed our words desperately.”
“It seems they are willing to try something else.”
“Any other try? Are you suspicious of us?”
“I suspect they are trying to divert the bait they were originally intended to be a
victim of.”
The old woman clicked her tongue.

God is inherently cruel

condemn the wicked
mocking the good
I laugh at the weak

If you want to be saved, you must stand up for yourself.

It is a saying that has been passed down for a long time among unbelievers. It's a
prophecy for the last time. There was also a saying that it was a metaphor for a
vessel or offering of a goddess.
In any case, the unbelievers, the 'bad ones', the 'good ones' and the 'weak ones'
are all just a bite sacrifice to the goddess, and unbelievers who sacrificed all of
them themselves will see the real end.
Of course, there were many different interpretations. Among them, the old woman
interpreted 'the wicked' as Ophelia and the 'good' as Elodi. And the 'weak one'...
… Opinions were divided.
Everyone was suspicious of who it was. And just in case, I tried to secure Emilia.
Ophelia's only best friend. A woman hovering near Elodie.
In addition to 'Elodie', the queen was instructed to secure 'Emilia' if possible.
He returned to nothing because of the protection of the Brahmanduff family... … .
Goddess is not merciful. It was a fact they knew better than anyone. It was also
the reason why they had sacrificed life while being treated like a traitor.
So the royal family had to be overthrown and sacrifices were made to restore the
power of the goddess. Seeing the 'true end' of this world is a bonus.
“Take it away? Do you know what kind of neighborhood stray dog this is?”
“They have found Laertes Hope.”
“…… You are a traitor because you disobeyed the king's command and ran away. I
thought it wouldn't matter if I sacrificed it."
The old woman clicked her tongue.
“I tried to take out Marquis Irene and use it at the best, but misfortunes like
this will come one after another. Besides, the character of the little prince was
so restored.”
“It’s not like anyone else, it’s a child from the Brahmanduff family, so she has an
unusual personality. Probably…….”
“What?”
“…… I don't think it's a child sent from another 'our side'.”
The moment she heard those words, the old woman was silent.
The power of unbelievers is too old.
The power structure of pseudo-religious circles everywhere is bound to become more
complicated the higher you go.
It was the old woman who had long approached the queen for this 'Sacred Ceremony'
and laid a bed for her, but there were also a lot of unbelievers who considered
this 'time' as an opportune time and approached different powers.
I had to approach the royal palace in some way, so it was limited to places where
there was a clue.
The old woman and the woman were also in contact with unbelievers who were
infiltrating the anti-communist group.
The queen had nothing to worry about as much as she personally ordered and took
care of this and that. The anti-aircraft wave thought that things would be all
right after they took Edmund in with Ophelia as a bait.
“To Casio Brahmanduff? Who the hell is it?”
There is no way that the Brahmanduffs were completely unaware of the existence of
'unbelievers'. He would not have known anything about the royal family or the
goddess. Excessive digging is dangerous, so it's only moderately ignorant.
But, with your own hands, did you bring an unusual child to the prince? at this
time?
The old woman's mind was complicated.
“Should I take it apart, or leave it alone? Securing the offerings is more
important than that. It would be difficult if the Earl of Gloucester had a
different mind. no way…….”
“The butler would not have betrayed him.”
“Even if you didn’t betray me! What are you going to do if you let me know if there
are any loopholes?”
The butler next to Edmund Gloucester was their kin. However, it was a bit far from
mainstream. Even so, I believed that it would not interfere with the fact that they
are comrades with the same intentions.
What they want is to secure Elodi and hold a true ancestral rite in the royal
palace.
Rather than resurrect Ophelia, it was literally to return 'power' to the goddess.
Among them, the keyword in particular is only Elodie.
They pour out all the power they have gathered so far.
No matter how many unbelievers, it is difficult to secretly hold such a large-scale
ritual in a place hidden deep in the basement of the royal palace. So, I
deliberately put into the plan a day when it would be difficult to respond to
either one of them knowingly.
“Rather than that, the bigger problem is that the little prince knows the existence
of the altar and tries to enter into a fictional day.”
“Really…….”
The old woman grinded her teeth.
Originally, even as Marquis Irene, I was going to write something down. However,
things went awry when the prince entered the depths and witnessed the Marquis of
Irene.
Even though the prince had such a vicious personality and did not value human life,
the queen did not take it seriously, but she wanted the prince to know nothing
about 'sacred rituals'.
In the first place, if something leaks out of a child because he doesn't even take
care of his mouth, something big will happen.
After convincing myself that I would become a 'king', the prince was really out of
control.
Even if it is true, the disposition of the Marquis of Irene was also half-suspended
on a fictional day, bringing a servant or maid to the vicinity of the altar and
snooping around.
Originally, I was going to try various tests as the Marquis, but... … .
“Things are not going as expected.”
“But as long as the Archduke has Elodi, there are no major problems. Even if the
Earl of Gloucester has a different mind, it doesn't look like he's trying to save
Elodie."
“Even the queen is getting more anxious day by day. There really isn’t much left
now.”
Madness flashed in the old woman's eyes. The woman was silent.

That Otome Game's Bad End Episode 208

* * *

“Lady Elodie decided to visit today.”

I smiled at the triumphant Edmund.
“You have great momentum. You don't plan on doing 'work' today, do you?"
"of course."
Edmund made a proud face.
“Lady Emilia said she wanted evidence to bring Lady Ophelia back to life.”
"Yes."
…… It was just an excuse to buy Elodie not to sacrifice right away.
“So I prepared a small experiment. Of course, it is only an arbitrary condition to
the last, but... … .”
Edmund's eyes were full of confidence. Something about it being ominous.
“The minimum experimental conditions themselves will be satisfactory. It is far
from complete success.”
“…….”
Behind Edmund, who was excited to talk about this and that, the butler, who quietly
served tea and black tea like a shadow, was nervous and swallowed dry saliva. It
was already ominous what the reality of that 'small experiment' would be.
“I’m really looking forward to it.”
"Yes. It can't be compared to the seemingly plausible mansion housed in the
Brahmanduff family. It's the 'wish' you really wanted."
how rushed Originally, I had to go see the mansion that Casio gave me today.
However, it was the player that made Elodie visit the Gloucester mansion today.
He couldn't even laugh at the blatant restraint. Really, I would do anything for
the revival of 'Ophelia Windrose', even the blindness of not even doubting.
With such a person, Ophelia must have died without giving anything. I had that
thought again.
'I want to die before I get sick.'
I can still remember how Ophelia said those words in a voice like it was yesterday.
Before I get any more sick, before I get any more miserable. finish clean
If I think about it, my thoughts about leaving Marquis Windrose and Ophelia's
thoughts about death would not have been very different.
That self-respecting kid would want to live like this, even by stealing someone
else's body? I thought a bitter smile would come out, so I picked up the teacup and
put it to my lips.
Everyone loved Ophelia, and everyone watched her die, but that man is the only one
who has the heart to 'revive' Ophelia.
“That was my wish. So, what was Ophelia's 'wish'?”
“Of course, wouldn’t it have been a healthy and perfect body?”
Edmund Gloucester declared without hesitation.
“Now, I understand that even he was a vessel for the goddess. I fully understand
that it is a side effect born so perfectly. Nevertheless, it was very painful, and
it was hard, wasn't it? If you change to Lady Elodie's body, you will now live
happily with a healthy and intact body.”
"okay……. Sir Edmund Gloucester would of course think so.”
“Doesn’t Lady Emilia think the same way?”
I laughed instead of answering. Edmund glanced at me smiling at what he was
thinking and averted his gaze. His cheeks were faintly red.
“…… I think it would have been better if Ophelia wasn’t sick at that time.”
"also."
“So when are you going to show the ‘proof’?”
"Originally…… I was thinking of getting the royal family’s cooperation.”
“The royal cooperation…….”
While holding hands with the Grand Duke now, he has a large liver. Hagi didn't
think he had separated from the queen at all, just by obtaining the Marquis of
Windrose.
But isn't this almost outright heresy? Wasn't it originally a plan to rent the
altar after the Grand Duke succeeded in rebelling and retaken the throne?
Edmund smiled brightly as he was about to furrow his eyebrows in a subtle sense of
incongruity.
“Of course, since the time of the main ceremony is more important, we were planning
to prevent any problems in advance. what…….”
Edmund stroked my chin as if contemplating something.
“Actually, for my purposes, I don’t care whoever holds the hand, whether it be the
Prince or the Queen.”
“…… Are you talking about holding hands with His Majesty the Queen?”
Does the queen really not know that Edmund is the king's illegitimate son?
“To put it bluntly, we've decided to do some technical cooperation.”
“Technically?”
Edmund shrugged as he was about to tilt his head in disbelief.
“His Majesty the Queen was also aware of the existence of the altar in the basement
of the palace.”
“…… okay?"
“The Grand Duke has no intention of using the altar, but the Queen is different. It
seemed like he was ready to use any number of tactics.”
“It…… Are you going to tell Sir Edmund so straight forward... … ?”
“Lady Emilia doesn’t know too much how powerful people behave.”
Edmund spoke like a teacher teaching his students. I barely resisted the desire to
throw the teacup I was holding.
What you don't know is... … .
No matter how much I thought about it, even though the Queen didn't know that we
were with the Archduke on a temporary basis, I couldn't help but think that Edmund
Gloucester's every move was watching.
"I…… is it so. Reputation is good, but 'real power' is not much. It is true that
Her Majesty the Queen is wary of me, but with such an important event coming up, it
is far more beneficial to keep it in check by exchanging what each other wants.
Even if I had doubts that I would have been on the side of His Majesty the Grand
Duke, it would be better for me to get information on my side.”
“…… Oh my, that's great... … .”
His lips trembled as he let out a meaningless exclamation. Edmund was elated even
at my voice, as if reading a Korean book.
“Even so, he did not give up the Marquis of Irene right away.”
“…… Yes?"
Really, my lips froze. My eyes widened without realizing it. Edmund's face suddenly
came closer. Just like watching my reaction.
“There is no other scholar in this country who is more adept at this 'research'
than me.”
“…… What, research?”
“The Resurrection of Lady Ophelia. It was obviously the unbelievers who suggested
the method. But the information they provided was enough to devise a new way.”
Why? Edmund Gloucester's eyes seemed to drift blue and cloudy madness.
“Lady Elodie is literally just a body. It's just a bowl... … . Also, because she
wasn't as perfect as Ophelia in her lifetime. A substitute that can only be
imitated.”
“…….”
“So, we need something to make up for the shortcomings.”
key.
heart.
I remembered the key that Ophelia had been telling me not to lose. But I had a gut
feeling that wasn't what Edmund Gloucester was talking about. Edmund put his hand
on my frozen cheek, pretending to be friendly.
“The Marquis Irene has discriminated against you and Ophelia.”
“…….”
“You are the one who can savage even your biological parents, much less you…… That
way, you don't have to sympathize with the person you treat like Lady Ophelia's
maid. Well, isn't that the mother who said she loved Ophelia? If I can be honest
with you that it's to revive my daughter, I might be willing to cooperate.”
“…… What do you mean by replenishment?”
“Looking at her appearance alone, Lady Ophelia resembles the Marquis a lot. In the
first place, it is a principle to make sacrifices to women.”
“…….”
“Why are you stiff, Lady Emilia?”
Edmund laughed.
“Lady Emilia is safe. it doesn't do any harm what…… Lady Emilia might be of some
help, though, there were a few who were arrogant.”
“…….”
“It’s not going to happen……. It really shouldn't be.”
“Did anyone say I can help bring Ophelia back to life?”
“It’s bullshit.”
"after…… My wife, even if it was helpful, it would have too much of a
repercussion... … .”
I never really imagined that the existence of the Marquis would come from here.
Elodie, I thought you should be careful... … .
“What do other people think?”
“…… When other people criticize Ophelia... … .”
“Why are you criticizing me? No one would ever know.”
“…….”
“Anyway, Lady Ophelia is not one to be shaken by such obvious family ties. Hmm, it
must have been the shackles that bound her.”
“…….”
“And above all else.”
Edmund Gloucester spoke secretly, as if confessing his love. Surely, if I said
that, I would be impressed.
“Better than sacrificing Lady Emilia. Of course, Lady Emilia may say that it is not
worth sacrificing my life for Lady Ophelia.”
“…….”
“Oh, of course. It may hurt a little. It may hurt for a while, or you may need to
see blood. But believe me. Absolutely, Lady Emilia is not in danger. But, so...
… .”
Edmund Gloucester looked at me sadly.
“Lady Emilia must stab the sacrifice herself.”
“…… Lady Elodie? Or the Marquis?”
“It’s the latter.”
Was it for this that you bumped into your trashy biological parents? no way? It
felt like vomit was coming from inside.
'Yes, it's okay if you hate me... … It's okay to resent... … . No matter how much
you hate to look, yes. That, though... … .'
I remembered the face of the Marquis, who looked at me with eager eyes.
'Go, if possible, don't get sick. don't get hurt Huh?'
It felt like something like a thick fish thorn was stuck in my throat.

That Otome Game's Bad End Episode 209

was a weak person. After her biological daughter died, she was a person who could
not survive without relying on Elodie, who had a similar face, at least.
Know. If I really had no regrets, if I really didn't care how the Marquis treated
me, I wouldn't have behaved that way.
Because regrets remain Because all the junk from my childhood hasn't gone away. I
couldn't even let go of her who cared about me soberly... … .
So, stab her with my hand?
“Of course, Lady Emilia can do anything for Lady Ophelia, right?”
can not.
“Obviously, you said that before. I can do anything... … . I was foolish back then,
I thought with my mouth, but now I don't misunderstand what you mean."
I can't.
I thought I could play well. I thought I would be able to stand it no matter how
disgusting it was. But he couldn't stand the faint trembling of his fingertips.
“Of course, there is a possibility that people who do not know the subject will
interfere.”
Edmund Gloucester laid his hand on mine.
“I will help.”
“…….”
“Even if the whole world stands in your way, I am by your side.”
Think soberly.
An unfamiliar voice sounded in my head.
Even if you shake and cry out that you can't, the situation doesn't change.
“…… yet."
An unfamiliar voice pecked my lips.
“Nothing has been properly explained. So, what's the difference between that
'proof' and the original idea? At the time of that 'proof', do you mean to get your
hands dirty or what to do? From a while ago, the word has always been Junggu
heating. I don’t understand it at all.”
okay. Responding to my every move and acting blindly like an abandoned beast
doesn't change the nature of that man.
“Lady Elodie will be visiting soon, are you going to take my time like this?”
“No, no. no…….”
I will shed tears because I am so moved
With the same face, Edmund kissed the back of my hand.
“Even though it was me, I was worried for a moment that you might be agitated.”
“Give me the ring, and now come and doubt me. It’s really irresistible.”
“Ah, yes. Forgive me for being mean.”
“Besides, the royal family…… Your Majesty the queen won't give up her marquis? So,
it's unclear whether or not it can be used in the first place, right? Are you
bluffing to me now?”
“For that reason, Laertes Hope was also included in the candidate list…….”
It would have been better than this if someone hit me in the back of the head with
a hammer. Even though I knew that I wasn't the type of person to be accommodating,
I felt like a cold sweat was flowing.
Edmund's eyes scanned my face sharply, trying to check my reaction.
“…… Can't you see, Marquis Windrose, in the candidates?"
"Yes. Since he is my biological father, I have been thinking about it, but it
doesn’t seem to have any effect.”
“At this point, the criteria for selecting the 'helpful' object are very... … I
just think it's subjective. What if, after such a grandiose job, happens to
Ophelia? Are you willing to take responsibility?”
“Even if I sacrifice my life, I will make sure it doesn’t get set up.”
“He is so much more valuable than your life, how do you compare? It's really not
funny to me. From a while ago, what I needed, what I had to do, and what I said to
me, I spit out the words very well... … .”
I have a friend whom I have advised that I will be of help.
Are you unbelievers?
If it had been the way it was, I mean, if I hadn't become Edmund Gloucester's
'colleague', you would have sacrificed me by killing me.
“Can’t you come up with a way to prove it?”
Even though I couldn't put it on, I didn't know how it would be used, so I took out
the ring I had been carrying in a corner of my clothes and threw it on the floor.
Edmund's face grew pale as he saw the ring he had given him roll on the floor.
“Lady Emilia, anger, anger. I was wrong... … !”
“Now that you say those words, are you thinking of me? Comrades, comrades only
spoke well. Are you deceiving me now without giving out any important information?”
“Oh no, I was worried about Lady Emilia…… !”
match!
Edmund's cheek turned. I thought I wanted to hit it with my fist. Even after
hitting with all his might, Edmund didn't get angry, he just bit his lip and looked
at me.
“Did you think it would be enough to bring a few people in one mansion and just
gently flirt? What do you see me as?”
“Lady Emilia…….”
“You’re not even half as good as Sir Casio Brahmanduff.”
Edmund's eyes changed.
“It is not…… ! I, I was just afraid that Lady Emilia might be upset... … !”
“Then you have to prove it.”
My voice sounded really cold even to my ears.
“In the future, if you ever try to hide or deceive me... … .”
All of a sudden, my teeth broke on their own. Without hiding his angry face on
purpose, I put my face in front of Edmund's nose.
Edmund's eyes, who had been searching for me before, trembled faintly.
“Because you might want to throw your head at the feet of Ophelia who has
returned.”
“…….”
Edmund Gloucester thinks 'Ophelia' is the absolute. A cruel Absolute who
trivializes human life and family, and tramples on anything that bothers him
barefoot.
I have already refused to see the real Ophelia and the real Emilia, so I just have
to act accordingly. Because he is acting like a servant, like a believer who
worships God... … .
“Of course, Lady Emilia.”
I thought I might be angry, but Edmund Gloucester's heart-broken voice came out of
the red, swollen cheeks.
"never…… I will never doubt you again.”
Rather, with a moved face, Edmund Gloucester shed a single tear.
As I watched the scene, I felt something inside me cooled down.
I decided not to pity Edmund Gloucester.
I thought I was a person who could hardly feel the real human emotions and
affection.
There were times when I felt a slight sense of guilt as I watched him cling to me
so stupidly.
It's funny. It's like a mouse worrying about a cat.
Was this how Elodie felt? How did Ophelia feel?
Could it be that the gaze of others who fit into their arbitrary fantasies without
thinking of seeing the essence of a person felt like this?
I grabbed my hand and placed my hand on the man's chin in tears. What he was
thinking, Edmund flinched and closed his eyes. The cheeks turned to blush.
In the past, I learned something. He tried to bring back the faint memories.
Thump, pound, a little under the lower jaw. pulsating place.
'This is the carotid artery.'
With a low, calm voice, Laertes put my hand to my own vital point.
'Do not hesitate to stab me at once. No one can counterattack you.'
Recalling old memories, with poison and sword in my arms, I smiled at Edmund
Gloucester.

* * *

It was evening, not morning or night.

Day by day, the days were getting shorter. Traces of sunlight vanishing over the
horizon, scattering red light, were reflected through a window the size of a
fingernail.
It was dark inside the building. There was only light shining through the window.
The peculiar smell of the wooden building pierced his nostrils. profit, profit. The
sound of rubbing shoes on the floor.
“You might want to reconsider your calculations.”
Casio's voice was monotonous. No answer was heard. There was only the sound of
wheezing and writhing noises.
As if he knew that, Casio shrugged. The sound of an empty wooden barrel rolling was
heard.
Casio sat down on a chair lying loosely inside the building.
There was a chair opposite. there was a sailor Each limb was tied to the chair leg
and armrest.
His clothes were ruffled as a result of the rebellion, and he was tied so
thoroughly that he could not move even one of his fingers, but there were no
visible wounds or bruises.
“Well, if you open your mouth…… Would you say something obvious? Even if it looks
like this, my time is very expensive. Rather than persuade you by listening to
nonsense, I’d like to give you time to think first.”
Casio rolled up the roll of paper he was holding and tapped it into the palm of his
hand.
“What……. Where are your colleagues and what are they doing? Well, that's important
information. Even if he died, he couldn't say such a thing, so he must have made a
promise. I can't even torture you, but isn't it a waste of time?"
“…….”
“There is no way that the youngest who was driven to a place like this in the first
place would have a real choice. So let’s be straightforward.”
Casio smiled softly like a painting.
“The queen will kill you all when she is done.”
“…….”
“Oh, were you guessing? After all, it's like this in your home country anyway... …
There is no guarantee that if you do it wrong, you won't go after a covert case
enough to give you an excuse for war. So let’s talk about it in a different way,
shall we?”
Tak, the light came on when I clapped my hand.
The dark inside of the building brightened up in an instant. The person tied to the
chair frowned.
“The Queen made a double contract.”

That Otome Game's Bad End Episode 210

“…….”
“On that day, even if the little prince died due to the commotion in the royal
palace, you would have thought that having a legitimate fiancée would be an excuse
for meddling in internal affairs to some extent?”
Casio opened up the paper he was holding in his hand. The other person's eyes
widened.
“Well, it seems your Majesty the Queen expected it. You borrowed military power
from your home country, which you loved and hated in the first place, but didn't
you have a minimum safeguard? In the end, Sir Alexis... … Becoming a 'Queen' is the
story of a young girl in our family.”
rattle, rattle. The noise of the tied opponent writhing has gotten worse. Casio's
smile grew as if proportional to it.
Casio reached out and pulled the opponent's gag with his own hand. He was not
enough, so he turned a sheet of paper backwards and even pulled out a new one.
“Let’s see……. Why did I say that I am not curious about the position of your
'colleagues'? Well, that's because it's obvious. Her Majesty needs two troops.”
Casio's friendly voice sounded like a teacher explaining to a student.
“Secretly, with the soldiers of the Principality of Aldice who will move according
to their will…… A second force that might invade the royal palace at all costs. The
Grand Duke's military or whatever... … A force that can be 'openly' exposed. The
Guard Knights will be in charge of this.”
“…….”
“Aha, if you are thinking of the military of the Principality of Aldice who will
stand by the border and march forward in case of emergency, give up.”
Casio tilted his head when he heard a moan that seemed to have been pulled up.
“Dear Grand Duke has made a decision to save the country for the country, and His
Majesty's army has returned to the border. Also, even if that wasn't the case, the
soldiers of the Principality of Aldice secretly crossed the border and marched
straight into the capital. No matter how well packaged it is, it is a war of
aggression.”
“Wow, what nonsense……. Cool!”
“Of course, besides you, quite a number of people must have fled into the capital.
It's unclear how many times they've already been hiding inside the palace. what……
However, one thing is certain. Your Majesty the Queen does not trust the Knights
Guards more than you think, and wants to keep a secret army from them. So they were
very willing to help me. I was worried about the dark city situation these days, so
I decided to deliver supplies to various places in the capital in advance.”
“What the heck, you bastard…….”
“You still don’t get my point.”
Casio sighed as if made up. Clap clap clap clap clap clap clap clap clap clapper
one wall opened and a person came in like a tossed. Casio watched the man's eyes
widen as he sat on the chair with an indifferent expression on his face.
“Your Majesty has already broken the promise she made with the Principality of
Aldice.”
“…….”
“The little prince is very fond of the fiancee of our family, too. what…… I had a
hard time deliberately trying to match the taste of the prince. In fact, even if
the marriage between the Principality of Aldice and His Majesty the Prince is
‘properly’, I wonder how long it will last.”
"what do you want."
“It means to think carefully about your situation. Now, on that day, you
infiltrated without any evidence that you were sent from the Principality of
Aldice. Let's take the lead according to the will of the queen, get rid of those
who might be opposed to the prince's accession, and assume that they are mobilized
for secret affairs."
Casio continued speaking without hesitation.
“You are by no means the people you want to 'officially' reveal, neither from the
Principality of Aldice nor from the Queen's side. So, whether things go well or
not, will I be able to return home safely?”
“Don’t you dare try to disturb me in this way!”
“No, no, this is true. I wonder if Her Majesty didn't hold my hand, since she held
my hand, as long as you have doubts about the young girl in the royal palace, who
is the little prince's 'fiancee', and have the heart to report it to her homeland,
the queen will never I won't keep you alive. That’s why I didn’t bother to torture
them, and I didn’t search for the rest of the members like rats.”
“That, what, nonsense…… !”
“Of course, what about the person lying face down over there…… We held you in case
we didn't know anything and just caught you by accident, and wondered if we were
bluffing. In fact, documents are faster than words.”
Casio shrugged and got up from his chair. Regardless of whether the opponent was
surprised or not, he pulled out a slender knife from his bosom and cut the string
that was holding the opponent.
Even if he was released, his limbs that had been tied up for a long time did not
immediately regain strength, so Casio held out a piece of paper to the opponent who
was just staring at Casio.
The man pondered, and finally accepted the paper. As the face of the person reading
each letter became harsher, Casio opened his eyes faintly.
“…… Do you really believe this?”
“Documents are more accurate than words.”
“If you are right, why are you showing this to us?”
“You have two options. One, pretend not to know.”
“…….”
“I pretend I don’t know, and I get bogged down as it is. or what... … . If I told
the Queen straight away that I had said these things, who would she trust? No, in
the first place, you might wonder how I knew about the marriage alliance between
the Principality of Aldice and Her Majesty.”
“…….”
“On the other hand, in the name of the Brahmanduff family, I openly pushed a girl
the age of the prince into the palace. From your point of view, it is worthy of
doubt. Perhaps your Majesty's Majesty may be angry with me that the Principality of
Aldice is trying to trick her by using me as bait."
The man was at a loss for words as Casio's words got longer.
The queen wanted the troops sent by the Principality of Aldice to hide so secretly
that no one noticed. So, before the decisive event came, everyone was scattered all
over the capital. I was afraid that I would be seen as a foreigner, so I worked
hard on makeup and tried not to gather around.
Nevertheless, at some point, I suddenly lost my mind, and when I opened my eyes, it
was right here.
“Anyway, your Majesty the Queen may distrust me, but you cannot betray me. But what
about that? what…… In the first place, the person who sent you here doesn't even
know the current situation, right?"
“…….”
“Even if Her Majesty the Queen did not know that the double contract was signed, it
is clear that the chaos will be severe on the day anyway, so it is impossible to
blindly send in the military…… You can also use shallow numbers. Hmm, I wouldn't
really recommend it.”
“What do you want to say?”
“It's simple. You don't have to devote yourself to the Queen.”
“…….”
“From the point of view of the leadership, the secret room contract signed with Her
Majesty the Queen has been in vain, and it is impossible to investigate this in
public……. Even the on-site situation is different than expected. The reason was
also gone. You can forcefully invade the border, but what... … That method has
disappeared from the standpoint of the army of the frontiers returning to the
military.”
“…….”
“In such a situation, why would the Duchy of Aldice continue to help Her Majesty to
the end? No matter how much I think about it, I don’t know.”
“Are you saying you want to protest the orders of your superiors? Are you listening
to the enemy?”
“I am not forcing you.”
Casio shrugged.
“If you think I’m lying, just ignore it.”
“Is this contract real?”
“You wouldn’t have sent someone who didn’t even recognize that to an enemy country,
would you?”
The man was silent.
His orders were to 'help the Queen remove the opposition blocking the accession to
the throne and leave room for the Principality of Aldice to intervene'.
The Archduke and the Queen were confronting each other, and everyone expected that
whatever happened that day would explode. The queen was still silent about what to
do with them that day, but... … .
The contract the other party offered was real. The queen is carrying out a double
contract in this way!
Of course, the queen would have assumed that neither side would have noticed this.
At best, it's a fact that will only be revealed when everything is finished and
when the coronation ceremony is held.
He would have never imagined that Casio Brahmanduff, no one else, would show his
share of the original contract to a secret army sent from an enemy country.
“What is your purpose?”
“…….”
“If what you say is true, yes. I, no, 'we' don't have to take the Queen's side. The
higher ranks would rather want us to hide facts related to Her Majesty's Majesty."
Inorganic gray eyes gleamed faintly.
“Because of this contract signed by Her Majesty, both the Duchy of Aldice and the
Brahmanduff family have been insulted.”
“…….”
“Well, if it goes like this. Hopefully, it could have been a good thing only for
our family.”
“You say that…….”
“But a class like Her Majesty is the one who can't afford to let anyone else take
power in the first place. And what…….”
Casio was silent for a moment, his eyes thoughtful.
"what?"
“Honestly, I didn’t know who ascended the throne until now.”
“What kind of cow is that…….”
“The chess pieces that I had only known about until now were knocked out of the
board due to being checkmates, so a new board needs to be laid.”
When he heard that Emilia Klee had voluntarily gone to Edmund Gloucester, Casio had
to worry.
Anyway, for what?
okay. Even more so because Emilia had been openly saying that she likes Laertes
Hope.
Of course, the Windrose family's situation turned out to be that way, but in the
interim, I realized that Emilia was tangled up with Elodie and Princess Alogia,
but... … .
Their actions were, frankly, useless from Casio's point of view. Are you going to
support the princess who ran away from everyone's eyes?
'I, I don't think you're a good person. Sir Brahmanduff.'
When confronted with the trembling princess, to be honest, Casio clicked his
tongue. Did Elodie really tell you to trust and invest in that person?
'Even so, you're telling me that straight away... … . Seriously, you're not good at
talking. Before the princess... … .'
'But I think he's a capable person.'
'…….'
'Geul, never, will never be my perfect ally, even the bunnies.'

That Otome Game's Bad End Episode 211

Come to think of it, Princess Alogia is the only member of the royal family who
knew my 'subject'.
The queen, the archduke, all, the royal family, and the throne, the right of sight,
saw Casio Brahmanduff like a troubled wild horse.
He was wary and checked, but he never doubted that he would be 'above'.
'My mother has already lost her legitimacy, and the Grand Duke has crossed the
line. In the newly reorganized Jeongguk, you will be able to reap the greatest
benefits.'
'Is that all you have to say to me?'
'I don't have the strength to convince the Brahmanduffs of the world at once. I
am…… For now, being the only suitable heir to the throne, that's all. Ha-ha-but,
even that much, I'm sure I'll be a troublemaker for Sir Brahmanduff as long as I'm
alive.'
'Are you confident that you'll be my troublemaker?'
At that, Princess Aloisia nodded her head. At that, Casio smirked.
Heir to the throne with the Marquis of Windrose and the Knights of Glamis.
Being a woman was a weakness, but it was a strength when it came to finding a
marriage partner who could help. Even if the Principality of Aldice is
unreasonable, if it finds a marriage partner right away, it will salivate and
attack from abroad.
Even if the Brahmanduff family is a noble family that secretly controls the
political and financial world of the kingdom, if a civil war due to succession to
the throne breaks out and continues for several years, the aftermath will not be
small.
War was fair to everyone. Even if the realm of the kingdom is split in half and
does not go to the worst of fighting each other.
'And it's an opportunity to walk the same path as Lady Emilia. Friends can help
too... … .'
At those words, Casio truly stopped.
'…… I didn't know that I would be able to speak Emilia's name without hesitation to
such an extent in the absence of even myself.'
Alogia swallowed his saliva at the skeptical words of when they had been so close.
'Lee, I know, I know, that the friendship between Lady Ophelia and Lady Emilia was,
really, really great.'
Aloisia, whose face was blushing, stammered and opened her mouth.
'I have no intention of overtaking such a position. Eh, I can't put it into words
just because Emilia saved me. That, that, though.'
In a face as gentle as a sheep, eyes that seem to not care about the cold of the
cold or the extreme heat of the heat.
'I'm getting help now, but I believe I'll be able to give it back someday.'
'It seems unreasonable to take my name as collateral.'
'But honestly... … .'
Alogia blinked.
'Hey, honestly, as a bridegroom, Sir Laertes is better, isn't it? No, it's a bit
too much to say that it's better... … .'
'…….'
'I have to make up for it in this way so that the score is still a bit... … . I,
lord, am I presumptuous?'
Casio, thinking of the princess who was avoiding her gaze as if frightened, clicked
his tongue again.
Alogia did not appeal to her own plight in dealing with her mother, nor did she
reduce the value of the name of the Brahmanduff family, which she had to keep in
check for the rest of her life.
He didn't even tell me to go with him because the path he was taking was the right
one. Anyway, as if knowing that Casio Brahmanduff is no different.
What do you believe in and do that?
hope?
okay. Casio Brahmanduff is a hope that has never been taken seriously.
Even if you can't laugh and talk with people you've become so close to. Even though
all I can see right now is just a thorny road. With just that much faith, the
Emilia Klee he knew moved?
“Honestly, I still don’t understand this version of the game, but…….”
'You say you never want to fight a losing battle.'
Thinking of Emilia, who looked up at him calmly, made her chest feel stuffy. When I
remembered the way I looked away from him without getting angry and resenting him
until the end, it felt like I had swallowed a big and heavy stone.
'It's cowardly for someone who can't even get on the chessboard to confess to get a
piece of chess.'
Casio Brahmanduff whispered.
“I’m trying to figure out what a game where you can lose even if you bet on
yourself.”

* * *

“It’s been a long time, Lady Emilia.”

Elodie literally smiled like a flower. I couldn't laugh like that.
Did you even know what kind of place this place was? Of course, you must have come
to know.
“I was relieved because I looked better than I expected.”
“…….”
Are you serious? Is this a joke? I struggled to raise the corners of my lips and
smiled.
“Are you here alone?”
"Yes. A lot of people want to see Lady Emilia, but today I’m going to monopolize
it.”
No matter how much it was meant to show, Elodie's appearance was a bit exaggerated.
She sat down right next to me, smiling brightly like flowers blooming and
butterflies flying. He even touched the hem of the skirt, about the knee, saying
that the fabric of the dress was strange.
Just as I was about to flinch at the touch, I heard a very faint rustling sound. I
pretended not to notice the piece of paper that came under the skirt and clashed.
“Lady Elodie.”
“I have heard that you are staying with the Gloucester family, but seeing it like
this gives me a real feeling.”
Elodie looked around as if everything was a miracle. It was a natural look, but
there was no way he was sincere.
Elodie said he remembers the contents of the 'original'. He said he was going to
die over and over again. Edmund Gloucester's madness... … It sounds like you
remember the bad ending.
Of course, there is no way that this place is also unknown. Still, she smiled
broadly and sat down next to me. That's great mental power.
“Your Majesty the Princess was also very concerned about Lady Emilia.”
“Thank you.”
“The Archduke gave us a lot of convenience, so we were all right, but everyone said
that we couldn’t feel relieved because we couldn’t see Lady Emilia’s face.”
“Thank you for the words.”
“It’s not just words. I can show you with my actions.”
“…… action?”
Me and Elodie were laughing casually, but they were conscious of the gaze of a
third person somewhere.
He could not directly talk about 'ceremonies' or 'sacrifices'. Edmund Gloucester
isn't here right now, but... … .
“The Crown Princess recently received a precious fox as a present.”
“Aha, fox…… yo. This?"
“I have a very demanding personality, so even if the Princess feeds me, they don’t
even look at me, and they say that I’m very shy. Guess I'm hiding people. So he
showed it to a lot of people and he was trying to find an answer somehow.”
“So let’s go see the fox…… ?”
“Actually, rather than a fox, I am a wildcat, life, or a lynx. I think that way
would be more suitable.”
“…….”
Maybe, now, did you say Casio Brahmanduff back? Even if she stares at Elodie, she
only smiles with a smile on her face.
“…… Seeing the ugly description, the claws look sharp, don’t they?”
“Uh huh, okay. Even the Crown Princess is struggling with how she can afford to pay
for food with that temperament.”
“Will the Grand Duke not help?”
“It’s only one pet, so it’s a little bit difficult to borrow the Grand Duke’s hand,
isn’t it? Her Majesty the Princess is lonely, though, so it would be nice to have
someone who could be comforting.”
“Lady Beth, are you okay?”
"well…… there is. These days, I have become very close with Sir Joseph.”
“Sir Joseph…… ?”
Did the two have anything in common that made them close? As I thought about it, I
couldn't remember anything. He said to me, who did not know English, looking at a
distant place for some reason.
“Lady Beth likes books, right?”
"Yes."
“Is there a saying that the pen is stronger than the sword?”
"Yes."
“Lady Beth is someone who can make those words a reality. Sir Joseph... … I have no
prejudices about that.”
"AHA…… ?”
If it was anyone else, I couldn't hear the saying 'the pen is stronger than the
sword' because Beth was the target.
Wouldn't it really be more effective against the enemy for Lady Beth to stab her
with her pen than for me to wield her sword? …… Do you really learn swords from Sir
Joseph?
“Well, Her Majesty the Princess doesn’t only care about foxes. The Grand Duke's...
… They are trying to be of some help, for fear of becoming a meaningless foodie.”
“You are in trouble.”
“But you are very worried because you haven’t seen your old friend for too long.”
Elodie sighed exaggeratedly. How casual the hand gesture that pressed the corners
of her eyes that did not shed a single tear was so casual that I really thought she
was weeping.
“But it’s impossible for the Princess to visit the Earl of Gloucester, right?”
“Of course it is.”
“Who will be the Little Earl of Gloucester? Let's see, you said you'd like to see
it from the outside in moderation. His Majesty the Grand Duke also gave permission
that it would not matter. Any ideas?”
“…… I have one villa that I own. It is a quiet place, out of the reach of other
people. It's shabby, but how about taking the Crown Princess there?"
Casio Brahmanduff had a conversation with Her Majesty the Princess and Elodi and
others in some way. I had this certainty.
If Casio Brahmanduff and I were to meet alone, Edmund Gloucester was sure to keep
them in check in some way. They must be desperate not to miss every single story
they share.
However, meeting Elodie and His Majesty the Princess is not about buying Edmund's
boundaries 'for now'. He reassures Elodie, so he pretends to be friendly, but when
the day in question comes, he has to use it as a sacrifice. It doesn't matter that
I pretend to be friendly enough to Elodie.
Elodie smiled brightly at my suggestion.
"like. Your Majesty the Princess will also be delighted.”
"That's fortunate."
“Actually, it seemed like you got along so well without us, so I almost felt a
little sad.”
Elodie lowered her eyes sullenly. Then I noticed the shadow behind the corner of
the building at the end of the outdoor garden table where we were sitting.
“They say they have an amicable relationship with Count Edmund, and they say they
turn down guests……. It was a short period of time, but I thought we were still
friends. I felt like I was nothing to Lady Emilia... … .”
Watery eyes like a lily in the rain looked at me. I could be 100% sure it was
acting.
But Edmund Gloucester must have seen 'Elodie' like that. He is not good at
rejecting people, and he is unable to express his sadness in this way only after
capturing his sadness until the end.
“…… But, I'm glad to know that I'm not seeing you in person like this. please……
Will you come?”
If I refused this, it was an atmosphere where anyone would become a bastard like no
other in this world. I replied, trying not to squint where Edmund Gloucester was.
“…… Sure. As I said before, the feeling that I was far from Lady Elodie was only a
misunderstanding. Buy something... … It’s a misunderstanding that overlaps.”
Misconceptions are bullshit, the truth. But in Edmund Gloucester's eyes, it's
roughly, 'I hated it openly because it was so bad that everyone was so obsessed
with Ophelia's appearance before, but now I have to use it, so I pretend to be
friendly'.
“Ah, Lady Emilia!”
Elodie hugged me with an emotional voice as if her throat was choked. I lowered my
arm, which had hovered in the air for a moment, and patted her on the back
clumsily.
It looked like it could be seen as an emotional breakup between two friends, but...
… . Elodie whispered in my ear.
“You can hear all the sounds in the basement of the mansion in the hidden study.
There is only one way out.”
“…….”
“I see paper when no one is there and throw it away.”
Elodie, who finished her speech like a rapid-fire gun, took her face away from me
and smiled bashfully. It was then.

That Otome Game's Bad End Episode 212

“Aren’t you Lady Elodie?”

“Sir Edmund Gloucester…….”
Elodie made a slightly awkward voice. Hesitating, looking at Edmund and me
alternately, Edmund laughed at what he was thinking.
“Why are you making that face, Lady Elodie? Even if you resent me for not
contacting me... … ?”
“Oh, no. I don't dare do that. just…….”
“I am really sorry for not being of much help during this time. However, there is a
possibility that I will become more dangerous if I reach out my hand recklessly...
… .”
Edmund smiled as if he knew it, seeing Elodie crouching as if he wanted to get out
of the room, awkwardly voicing "yes," he said.
“Lady Emilia has been a frequent visitor, so thank you for visiting. We would
appreciate it if you make us feel at home and visit us again in the future.”
“It’s my honor…….”
“Nevertheless, Lady Elodie decided to visit often to get rid of the old sediment.
Her Majesty the Princess said she wanted to see me, so I think everyone will gather
at my villa.”
“You mean the cottage?”
Edmund Gloucester's smiling face went into incontinence.
"Yes. The Grand Duke doesn't want people's attention, and His Majesty the Princess
has some circumstances... … . I hope to see people's faces in a modest way, even if
it's been a while. Is there any problem?”
Edmund shrugged as he spoke in a deliberately sharp voice.
"No. No. Could it be? Lady Emilia is, after all, a guest of our family. You can do
whatever you want. Have you seen the Queen's Majesty?"
"Yes. He was a very affectionate person, so it seems he wanted to see me.”
“If that’s the case, even more so, it’s not my business……. Do you need an escort?”
Just then, Elodie intervened.
"that…… I'm sorry, but the Queen is a little reluctant, especially for adult men,
after going through the big trouble this time... … .”
“Then, are only women gathered there?”
“For now, it will be.”
“Then it’s no longer a matter for me to intervene.”
Edmund cleared his hands. They seemed to think that it was nothing to worry about
because only women were gathered.
“It was nice to see you two like this today. The date is…… I'm going to ask the
Crown Princess and let her know, is that all right?"
“Hey, I’m not doing anything right now, it’s okay.”
“Then I will see you.”
Elodie greeted her with a shy smile. Edmund also greeted him casually. I was also a
jerk.
Edmund asked me after seeing off Elodie as he moved away in a well-designed
theater-like situation.
“Aren’t you so naive? I hope you will continue to trust us just like that.”
"of course. If you listen directly to what we have to do and pretend to be close, I
don’t think there will be any problems in the future.”
"Sure. Lady Emilia and I have no problems on the road ahead. Now, Lady Emilia is
not accepting me because of my shortcomings.”
Edmund placed the ring I had thrown out on the palm of my hand. The cracks on the
edges of the decorations had been cleaned up and looked like new because I had
thrown them away.
“I have no doubt that you will accept my heart when it is all over.”
So, until then, even if I'm stiff like this, it's my lack of being able to bring
'Ophelia' to my side yet, so do you mean it?
I managed to raise the corners of my lips as I watched Edmund show me the ring in
one voice, even with a mournful voice.
Even with an appealing face, you still can't take your eyes off the rose ring I'm
wearing, you bastard... … .
Edmund's eyes widened as I picked up the ring.
“I’m not going to get involved now.”
"Yes Yes."
“I hope you will continue to maintain the attitude you have now.”
"of course. Lady Emilia will love the ring as well.”
"why?"
“It is a symbol of our union, and it is a key that will be of great help in the
future. If it were just a common gem inlaid, how could I have asked your heart so
proudly?”
“…….”
key? what key?
The fingertips holding the ring stopped.
“Anyway, Lady Emilia’s participation on the day of the ceremony is a known fact.
Probably…… The day our Ophelia returns from the dead is a great celebration... … I
made it because I thought it would be a commemorative in many ways.”
“…… It just looked like a jewel.”
“I thought the part that touched the skin was important, so I made it small on
purpose. Originally, it was a rather big decision, but I worked hard so as not to
lose the strength of the raw stone.”
Edmund said in one voice, even cheerfully, as if asking for praise.
I am a black spinel embedded in the ring... … I rubbed the jewel I thought was
"what…… It has its own sincerity.”
“I will do my best for anything.”
I smiled in vain, ignoring the stiff corners of my lips. It seemed that somehow I
had to check the note quickly.

* * *

I barely checked the note in the absence of anyone. I even deliberately waited
until midnight, lest I might hear a suspicious noise.
The note was made by folding a piece of paper the size of a palm over and over
again. When I opened the wrinkled paper, I saw the letters that were written like
grains of grain.

['That day' is not far away.

Write this down, just in case.
Perhaps Edmund Gloucester is trying to kidnap me on or just before that day.
I'm sorry, but there is something I have no choice but to ask Emilia.
First of all, from midnight to 3 a.m., even in the library, there is no sound from
the basement. It's a good time to move.
In Sir Edmund's hidden study there are items related to 'Rituals'. It is a black
stone that looks like a pigeon egg.
If not the same thing that Lady Emilia used to wake me and the princess, it will
have some effect. It is recommended to replace or remove it in advance.]

“…… Pigeon eggs.”

I looked down at the ring I was holding, not wearing it. Black stones embedded in
the ring... … .
Originally, I said that I worked hard to process a fairly large one... ……. If my
prediction is correct, then this is probably it.
I took my eyes off the ring and finished reading the note.

[If I remember correctly, there is also a brief map of the Royal Palace. The road
leading to the altar.
The exit is right near the study. It's not a normal door, it's a small elevator
structure that transports auxiliary materials and food. The problem is, the butler
also comes in and out, so you have to figure out the butler's movement.
Memorize the note and discard it.]

When I opened the back of the paper, I saw a floor plan of the Gloucester mansion,
painted in faded colors. Rather than a floor plan, it was a brief representation of
the location of the basement, the study, and the buildings outside the house.
As much as I stayed here, I knew the basics. The yellow circles around the stables
and exits seemed to suggest the intent. Desperately, I memorized the information
and memorized the structure of the mansion again.
It was not cold even if the lights were not turned off no matter what they had done
in the basement. Tear it to pieces, and you can't burn it... … .
I pondered for a moment, then poured water on the note to wash off the ink, then
put it in my mouth and chewed it. It tasted indescribable. After swallowing the
melted paper, he rolled his head.
Between midnight and 3 a.m., when no one is around, you must explore Edmund's
library.
The key was not to run into Edmund and the butler. In my own way, I am a lady, and
I did not come to visit him late at night.
There were literally mountains of items in the basement, but that was all. I had to
dress, make up, and wear jewelry by myself.
It seemed like they didn't add a maid or a servant on purpose. There was a strong
reluctance to bring people into the basement itself.
Once before, when I visited Edmund, I accidentally entered the secret space in the
basement of the study. At that time, there was not much time left, so I pretended
not to know, but now the situation is different.
The place where I am now is in the basement of the main building. Edmund's study
was a three-story building with the entire annex to the left as seen.
It wouldn't be a problem for me to walk around the mansion itself, but I might be
suspicious if caught entering Edmund's study.
However, the problem was how to understand the butler's movement in the first
place. The butler came to me at mealtime and teatime, and everything else was
irregular.
First of all, today, Edmund asked if he needed anything to go to the royal palace
and left, so I don't know if he'll be okay right now... … .
I took a deep breath, just in case, and put the ring on my hand. Surprisingly, I
didn't feel anything.
After a while, I sighed in frustration. But at that moment, the black stone
vibrated slightly.
I flinched momentarily. But that was all. It didn't seem to have any effect.
I checked the time and it was already 1pm. I took a deep breath and started moving.
Slowly, I walked out of the basement barefoot not to make a sound of footsteps.
First of all, Edmund wasn't 'officially' imprisoned in the basement right now. I
even asked if I could move the room. I'm not going to rebuke you for stepping out
of the basement on my own right now.
As I passed the familiar narrow hallway and stairs, I saw the garden outside the
main building. There was no sense of popularity. I swallowed my saliva and quietly
walked towards the study.
My heart was pounding. Even if the butler asks, 'What are you doing there with me?'
and seemed to ask.
The door to the building was unexpectedly locked. But when I lightly pushed the
door of the study on the first floor, it was locked. Contemplating whether I should
go back, I circled around it, tripping over a bush and tripped over.
Fortunately, the wound wasn't too big, but I was surprised that someone would have
noticed because of the sound.
“…… uh?"
What appeared to be only an ordinary bush, was actually a very elaborately
decorated fake bush. I tripped and the bush was half lifted up, leaving the bottom
exposed.

That Otome Game's Bad End Episode 213

At the root of the fake bush, something like a handle was attached, and underneath
it there was enough space to fit one person. It was like an underground passage.
I slowly stepped onto the floor and got down. He pulled the handle and closed the
lid that looked like a fake bush.
Was it an elevator type? There was something like a string next to the narrow, damp
space. As I pulled it out, I felt my body fall to the floor with a rattling sound.
Originally, I was planning to go in and find out. But now that I've come this far,
the thought of trying to do something springs up.
It would be better than procrastinating and shivering when the day is over, and
Elodie has become a living corpse and is lying face down.
I waited for the door of the stopped elevator to open, reflecting on the knife that
was still in my arms.
The door opened with a rattling sound, and a faintly underground space was visible.
From the outside, it didn't look much different from the basement of the main
building where I was staying.
The hallway wasn't long, there were two doors. Both had the same shape, but a black
swan engraved on one door and a golden goblet half full of wine on the other.
“…….”
What did Edmund say in the past about the meaning of Ophelia's name?
'It can be interpreted in two ways. If interpreted according to the magic doctrine,
it is a black swan. Theologically, it's called the cup of God.'
'A cup of God?'
' This is a common parable in theology. Red wine in a golden glass. They say it's
always half full. Will it be viewed as half 'or' full or half 'only'? It means the
two sides of opportunity. Will the glass be empty by drinking, or will it be filled
with new wine? It is also said to be a metaphor for human desire, and there are
different interpretations.'
'What does black swan mean?'
'A miracle, or a misfortune close to a miracle.'
'Yes?'
'It's a gamble. It is an interpretation that it is not usually possible, and that
one of the two extreme situations must come out.'
Half wine, black swan... … .
I pondered and pushed the door with the black swan on it. The door rattled as if it
was stuck somewhere, then opened slowly the next moment.
The room was dizzy. To be precise, only half of it was. As if a line had been drawn
and separated, half of the room was covered with papers and piles of books, and the
other half was clean. And there was something drawn on it with dark red lines.
There were circles, squares, triangles, and all kinds of letters that I couldn't
read. It looked like a magic formula that calculated something.
The door I entered was closer to the side with something painted on the floor. When
I put my hand close to the floor, the ring trembled.
I took the ring out of my hand and put it in my pocket. Then the vibrating stopped.
Carefully dodging what was painted on the floor, he crossed over to the other side
of the room. Be careful not to leave any traces, and after digging through the
documents, I was able to find the map without difficulty.
The problem wasn't just the map. There was stationery and a pen that appeared to be
used only. The handwriting was messed up. However, it was not difficult to
recognize that it belonged to Edmund.

[Don't even think about making threats.

I remain willing to cooperate with your plans, and I have no intention of speaking
to the Grand Duke. However, it would be better not to dare to deceive me regarding
'consciousness'.
Experiments have been successful to verify that the blood requirements of
sacrifices can be met with the blood of parents or relatives. Of course, the
victim's own blood is also needed, but that's it.
There is no substitute for Elodia, as it has to be a complete vessel, but if the
Marquis of Irene can be safely secured, there will be no variables in the
experiment.
Especially since we also secured both of Emilia's biological parents. In the first
place... …
At first I don't care.
If the ritual fails, it doesn't matter if the world perishes... … .]

There were traces of whether it was written roughly without thinking of sending it,
or it was lined up here and there. Only then did I notice the existence of the dark
red line drawn on the floor. it was blood Things painted in blood that have turned
black due to being oxidized in contact with air.
At this point, I fully understand why Ophelia had told me to 'don't die' in her
dream before. All directions were minefields.
So, now, I also entered the condition of the original sacrifice, but are you saying
that I use my biological parents to replace it? Do you mean that you want to touch
the marquis as well for fear of not being enough?
It doesn't matter if the world perishes if the ritual fails... … . Yep, that's
exactly what Edmund Gloucester would do.
When I thought about it again, I was genuinely suspicious that this bastard advised
me to give up on Elodie. Who is crazy enough to think that Ophelia will perish or
not?
Also, no matter how obedient it may be... … ?
I felt a sense of crisis again.
Right now, like a whining dog, he looks at me and gets anxious, but what if he
finds out that I don't really mean anything to Ophelia's resurrection and I'm
preparing to turn the 'consciousness' in question into a failure?
“…….”
Just imagining it gave me chills. I trembled and looked for the map. The map of the
basement of the royal palace was also easy to find. In particular, the road to the
'altar' in question is... … .
It was not difficult because Edmund himself marked it in a large size whether he
thought it was important.
I went out of the room and closed the door, chewing not to forget what I memorized
once.
Luckily, I didn't run into anyone when I got on the elevator and pulled the rope to
get out, or when I went back down to the room I was staying in.
When I got back and checked the time, it was just before 3pm. He changed his
clothes soaked in dirt and shoved them into a drawer in a corner so that the butler
wouldn't notice.
That room... … It must be the trace of Edmund's 'experiment'.
To say 'I will not speak to the Archduke' means that some kind of force threatening
Edmund is on the side of the Archduke.
'If the ritual fails, it doesn't matter if the world is destroyed.' This is in line
with Elodie's saying that if it's wrong, it's the end of the world, but the
conclusion was different, so it was just funny.
I couldn't sleep, but the day was bright as I was forcing myself to lie on the bed
and close my eyes. All right, I heard a knock on the door every day today.
“I brought breakfast, Lady. There was a servant who brought the letter.”
“Who are you?”
“Sent by Lady Elodie.”
“Bring it in with breakfast.”
I pretended to be bored and yawned. The butler opened the door and politely put the
tray in and left.
After checking Elodie's letter, I wrote down the address of the building that Casio
had given me as well as the confirmation that the time would be fine tomorrow
afternoon, washing my mouth with hot tea.
It was a very cramped feeling, as if something black and stuffy was caught inside
and wouldn't go down.

* * *

The Archduke is feeling a little, bad these days. There were several reasons.
The first was that Casio Brahmanduff had brought into the palace a young girl
bearing his family's name as a candidate for the prince's fiancée - although Cassio
excused himself, the Archduke suspected Cassio was acting as a double spy.
The second was that neither the Grand Duchess nor the Marquis had been as loyal to
him as before.
Of course, he was also sorry that the marginalized soldiers who had been dispatched
from the army had to return to the military before they even reached the capital.
However, if the Knights of Glamis came under his control and usurped the throne,
wouldn't it be better to have less noise in the future?
The engagement between Princess Aloisia and Prince Pollux is something that can be
pursued in the future.
How can you act so childishly because you couldn't trust my husband at such an
important moment and show a disgruntled attitude?
Of course, as long as the Knights of Glamis, the Marquis of Windrose, and Princess
Alogia were on his side, there were no major problems.
Third, he thought that the unbelievers he was trying to exploit would become a
problem.
The information brought by Elodie, his faithful servant and future lover candidate,
was astounding.
"So you're trying to estrange Edmund and me?"
Elodie lowered her gaze with a sad face.
“Ttt, at the beginning it was good to have Sir Edmund or not, and it didn’t matter.
What are you going to gain by flirting with me?”
“I’m sorry, that…….”
“No, I know. The queen also joined hands with the non-believers, but it seems like
they are intent on using it for my own purposes as they somehow get along with each
other.”
Even the Archduke knew the story very vaguely. What about the altar in the basement
of the royal palace, and what about the new things that the royal family has been
secretly using? Using that as an excuse, I tried to lure Edmund into my own forces
and offered to give him Elodie, but…….
It wasn't supposed to be a red flag. Just looking at what happened during the
hunting contest, it was clear that the queen had a connection with them too.
“But it’s not easy to throw it out blindly. It cannot be publicly disclosed. In the
first place, you, too, suffered from them during the hunting contest. If I openly
uprooted... … .”
"I know. Everyone is on the side of His Majesty the Queen, and they may pay the
four months of that day over and over again.”
"okay. How do you know what they've been hiding?"
Of course, there are a lot of difficulties in hitting such things 'publicly', no
matter how unbelievers you are.
You could tell just by looking at the dukes who hid themselves behind those in
power and secretly tried to achieve their goals.
In any case, they were the ones who took the lives of people, and they are
traitors.
The queen was also ostensibly a victim of the loss of Princess Aloisia.
If it were known that nothing else had intervened in the struggle for the throne by
borrowing their power, everyone would lose their cause.
If the queen, who lost everything and became a loser, uses them as her last effort
to attack the archduke.
And if, in the meantime, the Archduke also sheds light on the fact that he had an
affair with them.
It was literally a victory with only damage.
"Lord Cassio said he would kill the prince, but he warns me that if I do it too
soon, the queen may attack me and usurp the throne by herself, instead of admitting
the damage."
Elodie's eyes shone with a subtle color.
“It seems to me that there is some truth to that statement. Isn't there a saying
that even the prey should leave a place to escape and chase after it?"
"Hmm……. Sir Cassio caught and confirmed the smuggled people from the Principality
of Aldice to become the queen's wife, so it's not without credibility... … .”
“Hwanggong, High Duke. Fighting for the throne is a risky gamble where no one can
predict the future. Sir Casio believes in His Majesty the Archduke, but don't worry
too much about it, as it seems like he's put all the cords in case anything goes
wrong."
"okay. okay. They say that all the things they gave to the queen are to deceive,
and they speak bluntly... … .”
“Moreover, the fact that the candidate for the fiance was sent was not a stepping
stone to confirming the prince’s vicious nature and spreading rumors.”
The Grand Duke clicked his tongue.
“Do you have no jealousy and no speed? Even when the Grand Duchess is protesting
like that because he is uncomfortable with you?”
“The Grand Duchess, who is far away, has sincere condolences to His Majesty the
Grand Duchess…….”
"done. He's so kind, he's always at a loss. do not worry. I will take care of you.”
Instead of answering, Elodie laughed bashfully.
“More than that, Sir Edmund might really be aiming for you because of those
unbelievers?”
"Yes. Even so, don't worry too much about it, because it's because of people who
are alienated, and trust me. I'll figure it out. Sir Edmund is also a victim.”
“Tt……. What's so pretty about a guy who can't wait for my permission and act his
own way?"
“Your Majesty the Grand Duke is the future king, and you must show mercy in
everything. And, although I understand the feelings of the Grand Duke, it is an
important time, so it is not too late to ask for your sins when everything is
over.”
“Come, come. I get it."
The Archduke loved Elodie. Gradually, he handed over a lot of authority and gave
information.
Elodie was also good at retrieving information secretly from others. Others handed
out direct words they couldn't say for fear of offending the Grand Duke, and even
encouraged them. How great it would have been if the Grand Duchess was like this!
It was regrettable again.
Well, even if it was right now, the Archduke did not intend to touch the Grand
Duchess right away. But if, after ascending to the throne, the Grand Duchess still
behaves like that, well. There was a possibility that the marginal encyclopedia and
the anti-duke cost would be a big concern.
“Don’t promise. I will always remember your hard work and grant you wealth and
glory in the future.”
Elodie will never betray the Archduke.
The Grand Duchess has lost the Prince's trust and is in favor of Elodi, so if she
gives birth to a prince in the future, all power in the world will belong to Elodi.
Who other than the Archduke could give her this level of power?
Obviously, Elodie was devoted and clever to the Archduke, and he was quick-witted
and obedient. But it was clear that the Archduke was the 'future king'.
In other words, for that reason, the Archduke truly believed in Elodie, because no
one had any competitor who could promise him a price as high as the Archduke.
It was a common misconception that people in power often make.

That Otome Game's Bad End Episode 214

* * *

“Lady E-Mill-Lee-Ah!”
It was such a loud voice that I thought my ears would explode. As soon as I got off
the carriage, I held her in my arms. What he was wearing was hard and suffocating,
but the warmth he conveyed was warm.
"it's okay? Do you think you've lost weight? Don't you have a bad look? Seriously,
I sleep under the same roof with that lamb stalker, so I must have slept well and
ate well! Oh my gosh, what's that waistline! went all the way in! It's like someone
who couldn't even get a porridge! Is that bastard hungry? Why is it so light! It's
not even the weight of a book!”
“No, no, no matter how much I did, I wasn’t even the weight of a book…….”
“I think I can lift it with one arm! What's this! Even the elk coming down to eat
potatoes must be heavier than Emilia!”
“Eh, Emilia doesn’t seem to be able to breathe. Why don’t you just let him go, Lady
Beth, Beth…….”
“Uh-huh…….”
Only after Princess Alogia, who had not seen it, intervened, did Beth put me down.
Crying, tears welling up in his eyes, he looked at me like a gentle calf. I glanced
at the people with a renewed mind.
All the people who had promised in advance were gathered at the villa that Casio
gave me as a gift.
Alogia, Beth, and Elodie. I was really glad that everyone seemed to be safe. In my
mind, everyone said that they had a lot of trouble, believed in them, missed them,
and wanted to confide in them right away, but what came out of their mouths was a
different sound.
“Is it really only women?”
“I am Lady Joseph.”
When the person following the car in an apron suddenly raised his head, I almost
took a step backwards.
“…… Sir Joseph?”
“It’s Lady Joseph. To borrow Lady Beth’s words, it is a necessary condition for
‘avoiding the eyes of a crazy two-legged stalker and pretending to have a haha-ho-
ho tea time between the ladies’.”
She wasn't wearing a wig or wearing any visibly strange makeup. He was wearing a
plain shirt, long trousers, and a wide apron, and covered his head with a towel.
However, there was nothing to say when I saw Sir Joseph looking into the distance
while pouring tea as if something had been liberated, and Beth with a proud face.
Alogia said, avoiding her eyes.
“Lady Beth recently read a novel…….”
Likewise, Elodie, avoiding my eyes, said.
“The main character gets a rough request and hides in a noble family, sometimes as
a maid, sometimes as a servant, digging up secrets, what…… Anyway…… It seems that
he was such a changeable spy.”
“…… I sent that wagon back too, so there's no need to be so careful, right?"
At my words, Elodie blinked at Beth. Beth was wearing a decorative flower on 'Lady
Joseph's headband' with a happy face.
“…… Me, Lady Beth.”
"Huh? why?"
"that…… Re…… Edie Jose... … It's like a secret weapon, so shouldn't it be too
conspicuous? I'd rather hide it behind a door or put it under the table... … .”
“Hey, Lady Emilia. Are you treating the same lady too harshly? Am I not a thing?”
Lady Joseph protested in a stern voice.
“Anyway, let’s move on with the story.”
“Does Lady Elodie ignore me too naturally?”
“Oh, long time no see, nice to see you, Lady Emilia…….”
“Until His Majesty the Princess…….”
Beth comforted the poor Lady Joseph and patted her on the shoulder. Thanks to this,
the flowers that were decorated at the most were dripping like butter. Joseph……
Joseph, who was renamed to , screamed.
"Ouch! It hurts!”
Beth spoke like an adult scolding a child who complains about side dishes.
“What should I do if a young and promising knight is taunting me at this level?”
“Sorry……. Oh, I'll be thrilled... … . Commander John, at best, left our captain
alone and did something in the countryside, so what kind of secret weapon did he
develop... … .”
“…… Lady Joseph and Beth seem to have become very close.”
“Ah, do you see that in Emilia’s eyes too? haha. Sir Joseph is teaching the sword
to be careful in the harsh world these days!”
“Be careful in the rough world, yes…….”
I can't tell if it's 'the world' or 'bess' who should be careful, but it's a good
thing anyway.
Somehow, the arms were unusually stiff when hugged earlier. What Beth is wearing
now looks like a dress at first glance, but if you look closely, it is more like a
light protective gear with leather padding on the chest or torso.
“Anyway, I don’t have much time, so I’ll just summarize the main points. Sir Casio
Brahmanduff has decided to join hands with His Majesty the Princess.”
Elodie said as he put the papers on the floor. I asked reflexively.
“Do you really believe it?”
Then strange gazes fell on me. Not to mention Elodina, Joseph, and Beth, even
Alogia is something very…… looked at me with vague eyes
“I, no, but yes…… right? Objectively, our conditions are not very good.”
“Yeah, but, on the other hand, there’s no big advantage in choosing the other side.
To some extent…… Even if we hold hands... … .”
Alogia said crawling.
“However, he acted like he was in good standing with the Grand Prince and the
Queen.”
“…… Did you even get a confession, Lady Emilia?”
“So then I kicked it. But that's... … is that a confession? Why would the Casio
Brahmanduff of the world really roll back after being kicked and honestly help out?
The princess's former servants took over, so I don't know, but... … No, it’s a good
thing from our point of view, but don’t you have any doubts because the conditions
are so good?”
Originally, I had no intention of telling anyone what had happened between Casio
Brahmanduff and me. But when things happened, they ran around and threatened their
lives, especially after Elodie and Alogia woke up, they had to talk about it.
That way I could clearly explain why I stayed here and did these things instead of
going back to the Brahmanduffs.
In particular, Elodie, who remembers the endings in the game, also had a strong
sense of 'Casio should be avoided', so he convinced me even more... … .
What happened without my knowledge? Why are these people reacting like this?
murmured Beth. It was a voice similar to 'self-sufficient gain'. Elodie let out a
breathless cough and turned away.
“Anyway, Pre-Harvest is about a week away. The Archduke thinks that the Knights of
Glamis will attack the palace on the same day, and he says that the troops
stationed at the border in the Principality of Aldice will be blocked by the army
of the border guard.”
Others didn't respond to what they knew. It seemed like an explanation for me, so I
listened.
“The Queen’s side is planning to hold an event to protect the prince’s identity on
the day with the troops and the Guard Knights secretly brought in from the
Principality of Aldice. First of all, since it is a very large event, the high-
ranking nobles and royalty are invited to most of the royal palaces on the day. Our
goal is to successfully slash the head of the Archduke and Queen and establish the
Crown Princess.”
When she finished speaking, Alogia hesitated and said.
"actually…… On that day, all nobles and royals are supposed to enter the royal
palace unconditionally. It won't be a big problem for me and others to enter the
palace itself. but…….”
“After that, I will tell you.”
It felt like my heart had stopped.
I was thinking there would be no problem. I was expecting it to run away.
I deliberately avoided worrying. I also avoided thinking. Even if we were forced to
meet, I mean, even if Edmund Gloucester is like that, he's wary, but if he gets
caught... … .
“Emilia.”
Laertes Hope was by my side, smiling and rolling her eyes.
Not to give in to Edmund, not to get his weakness, to live and finish everything.
My head became white as if a corner of my frozen heart, which had been so nervous,
melted under the sun. The purple eyes in her face, which were rougher than before,
were the sweetest light in the world.
“No, you’re okay, I’m glad, that, so…….”
"thank God."
Wow, pulled and hugged me. Without denying it, I deliberately bowed my head to
Laertes' shoulder. Tears seemed to come out.
“Really, I’ve done a lot of work during that time. Rescuing Princess Alogia and
Lady Elodie... … . I went to the Gloucester family alone, and I was very worried,
but I haven't been able to meet you all this time... … .”
“…….”
“It was a lot of trouble.”
It felt like something was stuck in my throat. Breathing in, he slowly relaxed his
arms, which hung like a cicada hanging from an old tree.
It felt like a lie, so I looked at the air and other people, then looked at Laertes
again. Of course, it didn't go away.
It is the same thing that other people also suffered from death, but I hesitated to
see if they were showing shame, and surprisingly, not everyone was uncomfortable.
No, rather…….
…… Are you looking like a mother-in-law who strangely chooses a candidate for a
son-in-law? It's like everyone's eyes are shining strangely and calculating
something... … .
“I don’t think the captain has anything to worry about.”
As Joseph muttered, Beth stabbed him in the side.
“But in the novels I’ve read, it’s like that every once in a while and then you hit
the back of the head.”
“Ah, yes, yes…….”
As Joseph groaned, Elodie next to him mumbled a snack. Whenever she adhered to the
posture of the respected lady, there was a crunching sound whenever she chewed a
cookie.
“What do you think, Princess Jeon?”
“I, I, I think it’s like horse racing.”
“A horse race?”
"that…… When I was very young, there was a time when the royal family were forced
to be dragged and bet money... … . Silver Star Stallion, I bet money on a handsome
Junma... … In the last game, a cat broke in and had an accident... … The result was
a mess.”
“…… What are you all talking about?”
Everyone was silent for a moment at my words that they had not seen. Laertes let
out a short laugh. He whispered as he tucked his hair behind his ear as if to
comfort him.
“…… In the meantime, I've seen you frightened by not seeing you. That’s why
everyone is like that.”
who? Laertes? Blinking his eyes, Joseph said.
“It’s not at the level of panic. I'm not sure if I'm going to escape suddenly after
holding on like that, I'm so motivated, I've traveled more than a week to the
border in half in half... … Ouch!"
"noisy."
I'm not sure, but Laertes hit Joseph in the head... … It seemed Because it was so
fast I couldn't see it. Joseph rubbed his head and looked at me like he was telling
me.
I bit my lip, both happy and ashamed, and feeling indescribable in words.
“Hey, when I get the throne, I’ll let Lady Emilia marry whoever she is.”
“Thank you for that, but…….”
Why is that word here? Seeing Alogia with a puzzled mind, the princess smiled
innocently. Elodie clapped as if evoking.
“Come on, come on, let’s focus.”
"okay. I will explain again. The Marquis of Windrose was supposed to come as well,
but he was absent due to other arrangements.”
The story of the marquis did not come out. My eyes met Laertes's. Seeing the
intricately clouded purple eyes, it seemed that what I had been guessing was true.
“…… Thanks to 'some kind of cooperation', we were able to obtain a plan for the
queen's expected deployment of troops that day.”
Laertes' voice, speaking those words, was really, really hard. It was dry as if
chewing the bitter fruit.
“Actually, the majority of people gathered here are people who shouldn't be swept
into direct battle that day. It's up to me and everyone else. However, the Crown
Princess must be at the palace on the same day, and it is better to share a brief
plan because you do not know what will happen. There are a lot of issues that need
to be resolved that day.”
Everyone nodded. I was one too.

That Otome Game's Bad End Episode 215

“On that day, the Grand Duke intends to join the ceremony with Edmund Gloucester
and Her Majesty Princess Aloisia when the queen takes the prince to the ceremony.
Since the king is unable to move, it is expected that the queen herself will wear a
'crown' and put it on the prince."
It was something everyone expected.
“However, if the queen is driven into the worst situation, in any way…… There is a
possibility of making a final move. Especially since they trust the existence of
the underground altar, which is called the royal secret.”
Laertes' eyes turned to me. I smiled like it was okay. The people here are the
royal secret. In other words, he knew about the 'altar' in the basement.
“On that day, our goal is simple. It makes neither the Archduke nor the Queen be
victorious.”
“I try to prevent it from spreading into a civil war in the whole country in any
way possible.”
Alogia said. Next to him, Elodie also nodded.
“The intervention of the Principality of Aldice should be prevented as much as
possible. And above all else, we must make sure that his fucking 'sacrifice' never
again dominates people, and that unbelievers do the same.”
“It sounds like a lot of work to do…….”
Without realizing it, I said it like a sigh. Then Laertes said urgently.
“I will be by your side as long as I can.”
Next to him, Joseph came out with subtle eyes, taking turns looking at Laertes.
“I know well that you can’t just stay by my side in a situation like this. But
thank you.”
Embarrassed and laughing bashfully, Laertes silently reached out and stroked my
hair. Like a cat in the sun, he closed his eyes and gently accepted his touch, but
Bess mumbled and made a dissatisfied voice next to him.
“Emilia is so……. In that case, don’t vomit in vain and just say thank you.”
“Then what if our captain really wants to stay with Lady Emilia?”
“No, he, why are these people so hopeless? Even if the world perishes, I will be by
your side. … .”
“If possible, it would be better to try to prevent the world from being destroyed.”
As Elodie with some subtle eyes intervened, Beth remained silent with a pouting
mouth. I immediately thought of Edmund and broke into a cold sweat.
Laertes is a person who will work hard to prevent the world from perishing with me,
no matter how much he sacrifices himself, and Casio is the one who seems to take
care of what I want, whether the world is destroyed or not.
Edmund Gloucester was the one who was about to cry out that if my purpose was not
accomplished, the world would perish along with everything.
However, if the goals of Casio and Edmund coincided, it seemed that they could burn
the world together.
It is said that they are lending power for our purposes like this now, but Casio
Brahmanduff, as it was originally, seemed to smile and see the light of everything
burning when he thought that if there was nothing in the world itself that caught
his eye, everything was worthless.
That, combined with Edmund's madness, produced a terrible bad ending.
now…… He shows the image of what he ate wrong, but if even that figure is a ruse, I
honestly can't stand it.
As the clutter grew, Laertes took a deep breath and continued on to the main point
he had been talking about earlier.
“…… On that day, troops will be stationed on the streets of the capital in the name
of the Brahmanduffs.”
“If Sir Casio has another mind, the city will become a sea of fire.”
Everyone looked at me with an unknown face at my calm words. Laertes looked at me
and said.
“…… As it was the will of the Princess, I couldn't resist it, but there is a risk."
“Well, if Sir Casio betrays him and everything fails, let’s do everything we can to
break the bastard’s head.”
“I’m good at that!”
As soon as Beth finished speaking, she raised her hand like a child waiting for an
announcement. Princess Alogia asked cautiously.
“…… What do you mean, Lady Beth?”
“In the fall, all the aunts come to me whenever I need to break a pumpkin head!
Wake up round things well!”
“It seems like you should never hand over an egg or anything round to Lady Beth.”
As soon as Joseph replied back, I glared at him as if Beth was too much. Elodie
said something with a cold face.
“Yes, yes. Everyone thinks that if they get one room, they will return two rooms.
It will be easy for us to exchange information after that, but Lady Emilia has to
go back soon.”
“…… It would be unreasonable to plant an informant in the Gloucester mansion,
right?”
Laertes answered my cautious words.
“I managed to find a small building nearby.”
Laertes pulled out a small map and unfolded it. The mansion of the Gloucester
family and the nearby simple buildings and terrain were drawn. There was a red dot
about two blocks away from the Gloucester mansion on the map.
“It is a building with a stable. It is possible to get out on horseback at any time
in case of emergency. It is difficult to have people resident all day, but we
decided to set a time slot to come in and out.”
Elodie added.
“The front door is locked, and you have to push under the window next to it to get
out. In case of emergency, run away through it.”
"I see."
I nodded, memorizing an uncomplicated map.
“Three hours after noon and three hours after midnight. At this time, I made people
stay. It's a temporary measure though. …… I don't know if it will help after I go.”
“It would be helpful.”
I took a deep breath. Elodie is... … Coming to the Gloucester family, I was talking
about a time when she was held hostage to become a 'sacrificial'. In fact, it is a
tool that can only be used after escaping from Gloucester Mansion.
“…… If the time is right, I will definitely go to the rescue.”
Laertes murmured with a rare dark face.
"it's okay."
“…… Emilia.”
“Of course, I mean, I'm never going to say it doesn't help. So…….”
Laertes always did his best.
Whenever I want, he comes to my rescue. know.
I no longer have to think of myself as the bupyeongcho of this world.
There is only one person who says that if it is for me, I will do 'anything'. It
could be a seed that could germinate on hard ground, rather than an aquatic plant
that could not take root and wavered.
“You just have to do your best. As Sir Laertes always did. If something goes wrong,
don’t blame yourself.”
A person worthy of respect and admiration. When I was very, very young, I wanted to
be this person's world. I wanted to be the only definition that would appear in
this savvy, hard-nosed eye.
Now, I know I can be like that if I want to. you have to request However…….
“It’s okay for the world to perish, so only me and the people I love need to
survive…… I can’t even think of it that way.”
When Ophelia died, she was desperate. There is no place for me in this world. I
don't even have any regrets.
“If you live like that, you can’t say ‘I’m happy’ at all.”
Even Ophelia, who was so vicious and selfish, wanted me to live for my own
happiness.
Survive, this way you will meet a lot of people, make a lot of relationships and
change... … I wouldn't have expected it at all. Even though I said don't forget it,
there's no way I couldn't have foreseen it to be somewhat blurry in the end.
So I had to be proud of myself.
It was also selfish. To those who say they like me, to those who want to be by my
side.
It's like refusing to do what you can do in a more deserving place.
Well, I was like that from the beginning. I was clumsy in getting something just
for me. Then what else?
“So please do what only Sir Laertes can do. You are always the best knight.”
Seeing my smile, Laertes blinked as if dazzled.
While hesitating, when hot lips touched my forehead, I had to close my trembling
eyelids. It felt like a butterfly was flying through my closed eyelids.

* * *

It was time to get things done and get ready to go back with what I needed to know.
Time flew so easily that I didn't have much time to even have conversations with
people.
Beth tapped my shoulder.
“Emilia.”
It looked like he was worried about something, but his face was tense. I nodded my
head calmly, knowing what she was calling me for.
“You don’t need this?”
Beth held out the pendant necklace to me.
It was something I hadn't seen in a long time. Moon by month, even the sound of the
black stone inside hitting the surface of the pendant was the same.
Anyway, I'm afraid Edmund will steal it. The item Edmund left with her in case he
would find out.
But it was soon a showdown. You never know when you'll meet Beth again, and you
never know if you'll ever get this item when you really need it. So I received the
item without a word.
I suddenly felt a strange feeling at the heavy touch.
“Beth, thank you for taking care of this stuff.”
“It is me. I couldn't do anything to help you get back to that two-legged stalker
madman's lair... … .”
Beth bowed her head with a grassy face. I laughed. It was a laugh from the heart.
"no. If it wasn't for Beth, I wouldn't have made that decision so easily."
She was a good person. Without that trust, no matter how dire the situation was, I
would not have thought of entrusting the pendant necklace to her.
When I first met her, I never imagined it would be like this. She, who used to
mumble a lot of romance novels and talk about the poverty of the countryside, is
now a colleague and worries about me.
“Careful, Lady Emilia.”
“Of course.”
“Hey, am I going to dig a burrow near the mansion and wait? Sir Joseph still
managed to get a couple of adult males in one shot! I thought I could do it.”
“Lady Beth has a really strong heart, but I think it would be even more dangerous
if she found out about it, so I’ll quit.”
Beth hugged me with a weeping face.
“Joe, be careful. okay?”
"Yes. I'll be careful."
"really…….”
“It’s really okay.”
I laughed and patted Beth.
When Beth sees me off and ends up crying, Joseph comforts me with embarrassment,
Alogia waving at me impatiently, and Elodie looking at me with a calm face.
And even Laertes, who held my hand tightly until the end and gave me desperate eyes
like boiling lava.

That Otome Game's Bad End Episode 216

The way back was sad, but not scary.

I felt the same way when I felt a dubious pretense after getting on the wagon sent
by the Gloucester family.
There was Casio Brahmanduff, brazenly sitting on the side of the carriage, where no
one should have been, waving at me.
Bona Mana must have worked on the driver as well. I clicked my tongue and sat
across from him.
“…… Are you enjoying a surprise show like this now?”
“It's only a brief moment. At the most, Lady Emilia went out, but it’s a pity that
she went in without seeing my face.”
Casio was smiling slyly as usual, but his expression was strangely unfamiliar.
…… Have you ever heard of me and other people being treated as 'unbelievable'? I'm
not the type to show that attitude.
“Lady Emilia.”
"why."
“How much do you know about Edmund Gloucester?”
I fixed my gaze on the floor.
“I don’t know what you mean by that.”
“Aren’t you aware at this point that going back to House Gloucester is crazy?”
Casio's voice was calm. Little by little, as if to tell you a fact that you have
forgotten.
“Sir Casio, do you know what Sir Edmund Gloucester really wants?”
“…….”
Casio was silent. He had wrinkled his forehead. A man who was hardly agitated was
unable to speak.
“You know. Even that, for a little while, I doubted that Sir Cassio had touched
it.”
“…… Lady Emilia.”
“You can’t come back and regret it now.”
Earlier, I had time to be alone with Elodie. She gave me a brief summary of some of
her guesses. It wasn't much different from what I expected.
I thought about it a lot, and I realized that this world…… So, I talked about when
I found out that it was 'in the game'.
He informed me that the appearance of the original 'Emilia' that I knew until then
was very different from the one I am now. In addition to that, he confided things
that he originally knew.
She also told me about the altar of the temple and her reasoning about the end of
all this.
“It was Sir Casio who pushed Sir Edmund to do this.”
“…… I didn't do it because I wanted it to be like this. If you want to avoid it,
you can avoid it.”
“You said you would give me all of the sutras, but it doesn’t sound like that.”
"I can't believe Sir Laertes has allowed Lady Emilia to return to the mansion on
her own feet."
"Ah……. When Sir Laertes spoke, did you think I was going to give up everything and
go all the way?”
Casio didn't answer. It was after a while.
“I beg you.”
“…….”
“Can’t we run away?”
Dumpling, the carriage shook. It was an unusually desperate voice. My answer was
fixed.
"Yes."
Casio's eyes fluttered like a ship that met a storm. With that in mind, a squeaking
sound was heard.
“I know very well that Sir Edmund Gloucester is a madman with no salvation.”
“…….”
“And also who is the person who pretended to be carefree and made fun of that crazy
guy, taking advantage of it and pretending he didn’t know?”
Me and Elodie's predictions were simple. Casio Brahmanduff did good even to
unbelievers. And you probably know many of the truths we know. Even the things she
and I learned only after coming this far and exchanging information with each
other.
“If it’s your karma, it will be your karma.”
Edmund Gloucester The power of 'individual' cannot defeat the Marquis of Windrose.
Elodie, who is protected by the Marquis family, is also the same.
Almost the only one among the three men who did not show much interest in 'Elodie'
in the game.
Why didn't he show a lot of interest? Of course, all the endings in the game were
vain relationships covered in the shadow of 'Ophelia'.
“Things go wrong, Sir Edmund Gloucester has you…….”
“I don’t intend to just die.”
“Maybe you are so calm?”
“Do you look casual? That's fortunate."
“…… I will find someone who can help. People in the mansion in advance…….”
“Sir Edmund Gloucester, in a ceremony to bring Ophelia back to life, leaving a lot
of strangers in the mansion.”
“I’d rather not send Miss Elodie and take it away…….”
“Oh, Sir Edmund may say some very nice things to His Majesty the Archduke. If it's
just before the execution day and you want the operation to be ruined... … .”
Casio, who was completely interrupted by his words, inevitably sharpened his teeth.
“How can a woman like you never do what I want once?”
"Well. It's better now than when you smile like a stingy fox and say, 'I'll give
you me.' You look a little more free.”
“Now that’s a joke…… !”
“You have to get off slowly so that Sir Edmund won’t find you.”
“…….”
Casio glared at me, pressing his face hard enough to make his chin tremble. None
was scary.
When I smiled, he glanced out the window with a nervous expression on his face.
Seeing that another wagon was prepared next to it, it seemed that there was no need
to worry.
Not long after, we arrived at the Gloucester Mansion. I found Edmund who had met me
up to the front door and got out of the carriage with a smile on his face.
“You worked hard, Lady Emilia. How was today's meeting?”
Seeing me back, he smiled at Edmund who asked with a slightly relieved face. I felt
the touch of a pendant necklace hung deep inside my clothes.
“It was really good. It’s perfect.”

* * *

It was after Alogia had exchanged letters with the Grand Duchess.
It was also after the commander of the Knights Templar John Hubert blocked the way
for the soldiers of the frontier to enter the capital, and the Archduke was smitten
by Elodi's words and the presence of the Knights of Glamis, so that the soldiers of
the frontier were defeated again. .
Laertes ran alone and went to see the martyr himself. It was with the Marquis of
Windrose.
"I can't ignore what you're saying because it's not anyone else."
Byeon-baek frowned with a wrinkled face. Laertes was just looking at him like that
with a face as hard as a cliff.
“But, isn’t it scary? I am already prepared for treason. What if I beheaded you
pretending not to know?”
“You are a person who cares so much for your subordinates, so that’s possible.”
“Just kidding, won! A person who cares about his subordinates would do such a crazy
thing.”
“Captain John Hubert said he understands you, Mr. Byeonbaek.”
“…….”
The change-back looked at Laertis with piercing eyes. The Marquis Windrose came
out.
“His Majesty, Princess Alogia, has promised to preserve the life and status of
Prince Pollux.”
“I heard that the Knights of Glamis were attached to the Grand Duke. Marquis of
Windrose, what are you showing me now? Are you telling me that you openly betrayed
my son-in-law?”
“Your Majesty your Majesty your Majesty Mr. Byeonbaek was very kind. I am aware of
that.”
At Marquis Windrose's words, Marquis was silent for a moment.
When the Grand Duke married the daughter of the Marquis, the King cut down on
supplies to the border as a check.
The status of Marquis is practically equivalent to that of a marquis, and
especially since he holds the military power, he can't treat anyone recklessly... …
.
Byeon-baek's estate was barren. Territories throughout the country are
intermittently affected by disasters, but there were still aftermaths, especially
since Mare Byeong-baek was young and had just taken over the title.
Most of the young men are conscripted and become soldiers. The lack of manpower to
farm was a natural procedure.
In order to properly protect the border, it was necessary to maintain the size even
at private expense. It was also necessary to sell historical ornaments handed down
from generation to generation. He experienced poverty that the great aristocrats
would seldom experience.
When supplies were running out, the morale of the soldiers fell, and furthermore,
their stamina fell. Not to the point of starvation, but nonetheless, a large number
of soldiers died in the harsh winter. Each one of them were soldiers raised and
trained by Byeon-baek himself.
However, the previous king neglected the frontier. Then, he only praised the
achievements of the Knights of Glamis, led by General John Hubert.
Because the Knights of Glamis are swords that follow only the king and the heirs of
the king from generation to generation. Unlike the army of the frontier who kept
only the borders and repeated meaningless attrition, it was a sharp sword that
could be used in all kinds of battlefields.
Ironically, it was for this reason that Byeong-baek felt the need for power in
earnest.
Byeon-baek couldn't have a good feeling for the Knights Commander John Hubert. My
head knew it wasn't his fault, but my heart couldn't understand it.
After the current king ascended to the throne, the situation has improved, but
Byeon-baek, who remembers the pain of those days, gave his daughter and
grandchildren the luxury of luxury.
Although he coveted power, he was not condemned as vain. Even though the Archduke
secretly revealed his greed for the throne, he did not stop it.
"therefore? Do you also dream of treason?
At Marquis' words, the Marquis of Windrose shook his head.
“I didn’t come here with the intention of condemning myself for being greedy for
the sake of the prosperity of my family.”
"then?"
“Princess Alogia said that she would not rebuke her for arguing with the heir to
the throne in a confused state when her life or death was unknown.”
“Huh?”
Byung-baek made a voice that sounded amazing.
“But now, Her Majesty Princess Alogia has revealed her existence, so she said that
she would give her a chance to choose. To add my personal thoughts.”
“…….”
said the Marquis of Windrose.
“In the end, even your son-in-law, the Grand Duke, as soon as he obtained the
'Knights of Glamis', he pulled out his Majesty Majesty, and treated him as a sword
that was put back into the scabbard.”
“…….”
Byeon-baek gritted his teeth and grinded it.
“Is this that you are confident that you will return home even after insulting me?”
“How can someone who does not respect even my father-in-law or even my wife become
a good king in the future?”
“Does that mean that the little princess is qualified?”
The old man's eyes that seemed to be burning with blue glowed eerie light in the
air.
“Someday, while hiding behind the shadows of my mother and younger brother, there
will come a time when everyone is saying that he died in a loud noise. Now what is
the only suitable heir to the throne? Null, looking at the back... … .”
“Your Majesty your Majesty knows your limitations, you know what you have, and who
you can turn to for help. He is not arrogant even though he is a member of the
royal family, knows his limits despite being a member of the royal family, and
knows how to respect his subjects. Above all, you are bold enough to give your
enemies a chance.”
“…….”
Byeong-baek looked at the face of Marquis Windrose. He was very tired and had lost
a lot of weight and had a slender face. Only his eyes gleamed horribly.
“My grandchildren, daughters…….”
“Your Majesty the Grand Duchess did not make our existence known to the Grand
Duchess.”
“…….”
“This is a letter from Sir John Hubert to His Excellency Marie Paek.”
Byeon-baek opened the paper with trembling hands, looked at it, and sighed instead
of sighing after a while.
“…… No matter how you think about it, it’s absurd.”
“In our opinion, too.”
“But I know very well that my son-in-law failed before he even started.”
The Archduke was overly greedy. He also didn't know about the change. It's just my
son-in-law, now that I'm a family. Neither her daughter nor her grandchildren will
have to go through the wretched situation that she suffered anymore. I was stupid
and foolish and decided to quit following the king's will.
But look at this now. Before the critical day, the Archduke had put aside his most
reliable ally, and misjudged any forces he had never fully grasped as his own.
The changer made a decision.
Even now, I had to make a firm decision to protect my family.

That Otome Game's Bad End Episode 217

* * *

Laertes Hope hated Casio Brahmanduff.

In fact, now that I think about it, I don't know when it started to bother me so
much.
At first, I didn't have any big feelings like this. At that time, following
Ophelia's advice, she did her best to kill her emotions. The noisy people clinging
to Ophelia, who was obviously bothered, were just that much sentiment.
When I saw Emilia who appeared holding the hand of Casio Brahmanduff, who was not
someone else, I started to feel a sense of rejection in earnest.
'That bastard is an idiot.'
These were the words that Ophelia uttered indifferently one day, observing a
butterfly sitting on a broken petal.
'Casio Brahmanduff, that bastard is in a sense a nerd similar to the original me.'
'What do you mean?'
'I can do anything, but it's meaningless. I know everything, but there is nothing I
want to do.'
As much as Ophelia when she said those words, she had no emotion as if she was
watching an ant being crushed into a sand castle.
'That bastard is the one who thinks everything that glitters is gold. Whether it's
pure gold or brass or sand, plating or pure gold, doesn't it matter that it shines?
But, ironically, whether he's real or fake is more important. I don't think from
the beginning that even fakes can 'shine'. If it shines in my eyes, it means it's
real. It looks shiny to me, but it's not gold? It can't exist with him.
So even if I despise him, he doesn't care. You look at me like a shining diamond in
this inorganic world. …… If the jewel is shining there, it's all the way, and if
you despise yourself? However, it is. I saw him as something like a jewel box lid
made of brass. It's disgusting with that shape.'
Mem, mem, mem. The cicada's cry was deafening.
'So in a sense, I hate it the most, but I also think that it will be the most fun
if done well.'
'…….'
'If it wasn't for Emilia, I wouldn't have cared about whether the world would end
or not. he's the same In a world where nothing shines, without hesitation... … .'
Kwajik, the scream of a dying insect was heard. As if building a tower with
matchsticks and tearing down the dam that barely supported it, and admiring the
flooding of the anthill. Ophelia said. like laughing at something.
'I'll break it down with my own hands.'
The recollection was there.
“Sir Laertes.”
Laertes was not surprised.
"Long time no see?"
“…… I don't think we're going to greet each other warmly."
“You still have a sad habit of talking.”
Casio smiled softly. But it was a little different from the usual laughter.
okay. Obviously, a laugh that reveals Laertes' reluctance. It's a little surprising
for Laertes, who knows how well Casio Brahmanduff usually hides his emotions.
“The last time I saw you, I must have warned you.”
"Ah yes. A warning for Lady Emilia. You certainly heard it.”
“Is that the only possible reaction?”
“I originally thought I was a fan of Sir Laertes.”
“It’s bullshit.”
“Yeah, I realized it was bullshit.”
Casio shrugged.
“It's just amazing. A person who was so savvy, honest, and took on only stupid
things. Maybe this active... … I wonder if he's moving with the intention of
overcoming the traitor's stigma."
“Should I explain that to you?”
“Isn’t it a comrade on a boat for once?”
“I have decided to have Princess Aloisia as my lord. I'm just following his will, I
don't mean to acknowledge you personally."
“…… Even if you have a person you hate to death by your side, if it is the
'master's order, you suppress it. You are truly a picturesque knight.”
Casio's tone of speaking 'Knight' was strange, and Laertes was captivated by a
strange sentiment.
Casio Brahmanduff didn't care how much Laertis made a name for himself with his
sword.
Hahaha, Laertis was only a 'sword' and moved as the king wanted, so even the king
wouldn't have much meaning in Casio's eyes, who could control him according to his
own will at times.
Rather, it would be wise to mock the fact that even a target with such power is
helplessly used in a political scheme.
But just now, what is Casio's voice? It sounded like he didn't believe in fairy
tale stories, even if he died soon, and was envious of Laertis's honor, a knight
that only appears in fairy tales.
Laertes soon remembered the habit of Casio Brahmanduff, who claimed to be Emilia's
'Cavalier' after her debut, every day, every time.
Lady and Cavalier. Lady and Partner. Lady and Knight.
To put it simply, it is a name that can be said that way. In fact, Emilia was not
used to expressing her emotions even when she was a child.
Even after saying 'I like' Laertes, he couldn't praise Laertes with flashy words.
Rather, it seems that he used to speak harshly when dealing with other people...
… .
It was a sudden thought, but Laertes seemed terribly displeased with the fact that
Casio Brahmanduff would be Laertes Hope for all eternity as Emilia's 'Knight'.
In order to forget a little of it, or to offset it, as if he used to laugh every
time as a habit, and mentioned 'Cavalier' as a joke.
“Are you jealous?”
“Now, did I ask if I was envious of Sir Laertes?”
Casio's voice was calm, but he had an absurd look as if he had been asked if the
answer to 1 + 1 was 3. Laertes looked at him without agitation.
“Ophelia said you were an idiot.”
Sheep Casio frowned upon hearing the completely unexpected words.
“…… I beg your pardon?"
“I agree with that.”
“I don’t know what English…….”
“If you interfere with Emilia’s will, I really intend to kill her.”
“…….”
Casio was silent at the familiar words. It didn't freeze like before.
“The 'fair knight' doesn't handle things that way. He doesn't care if he's treated
like a blood-crazed, obscene murder maniac. If he's a knight, he's a knight, if
he's moving, he's a horse, and if he's a sword that cuts enemies, he's a sword."
“…….”
I thought that there would be sarcastic remarks, such as having no pride or
anything, but Casio was silent with a strangely distorted face.
“Is Lady Emilia dangerous because of it?”
“Because it’s not a kid who will be locked up somewhere.”
“Your heart is only so much that you don’t stop him from doing crazy things that
have a high probability of dying…….”
“I don’t mind going alone, so it doesn’t matter.”
“…….”
This time, Casio Brahmanduff couldn't hide his frozen face.
“…… Did you swear allegiance to the princess?”
"okay. I have appointed the princess as my lord.”
“Are you saying that then?”
“What's the matter?”
Laertes asked, as if he did not understand English seriously.
“She wanted to save Princess Aloisia and other people. Even if he was a little
neglectful of himself, I tried to solve the current situation. I do not have the
freedom to go against her will.”
“…….”
“Because I gave my allegiance to the princess, and my soul to her. Once everything
is over, there's no problem getting back to where you're supposed to be. He's a
very lonely kid. If you follow me, I won’t turn away even if I get angry.”
Laertes Hope's voice was always calm. It was not intended to show off to
competitors, nor was it intended to contain them.
At first, Laertes Hope was something I hated to the point of boiling my heart, but
if it was Emilia Hope's good to leave him alone, it seemed like I would rather pour
sea water on my chest to cool off my hatred.
Ironically, at that moment, Casio Brahmanduff thought of Ophelia.
To be precise, Emilia who put Ophelia in her mouth.
'I was originally going to die with him when he died.'
In a sense, they're damn similar races. He has amazingly sullen eyes, and he
doesn't care... … There was something more precious than life, and there was a time
when I tried to give up everything for it, and I talk very lightly.
'Actually, there's no point in winning or losing in a place like this. I found out
too late. It would have been a little more regretful.'
Is death so funny?
'But surely, the reason I can't even choose Lady Emilia must be conscious of Sir
Laertes.'
Are emotions that easy?
It reminded me of Elodie, who spoke as if he knew everything about Casio.
“Sir Laertes, you really…….”
Casio didn't laugh. Something that was close to an infinite laugh squeezed into my
lungs. derision? for whom? about yourself?
"really…….”
He ridiculed 'Edmund Gloucester's murderous intentions for 'Laertes Hope'. I knew
that it was due to a feeling of inferiority.
But from the beginning, Casio thought Edmund Gloucester funny.
No matter how much you say you look like a 'completed' human being different from
yourself. Even if it was Laertes Hope, life was not easy.
Edmund's eyes were full of invisible problems and flaws. In fact, Casio at that
time could shake the Marquis of Windrose and Laertes Hope as much as he wanted.
Even in those days, I know that Emilia was holding her breath and chasing the
shadow of a man.
I laughed at that time. The next moment I was interested, the next time I laughed
at it, and finally I was offended…….
Casio realized that the pawn named Knight, whom he thought he understood better
than anyone else, was not actually a pawn.
“You have a damn perfect knight.”
Casio Brahmanduff was smiling, but his voice sounded more like despair.

That Otome Game's Bad End Episode 218

* * *

Edmund Gloucester said to me with a majestic face.

“I have finished the 'experiment' I promised you. So now, the only thing left to do
is run.”
“…… As soon as the sun comes up, the pre-Harvest celebrations begin, don't you want
to wait after that?"
“So we have to make a decision in advance. You can't fully trust the Archduke."
To put it bluntly, you can't believe the 'unbelievers' who joined hands with the
Archduke. Edmund looked nervous.
Thinking about it again, it was a funny scene. The Archduke also didn't believe the
unbelievers I was holding hands with and called Edmund to take a look at his hand.
Edmund communicated with the unbelievers and traded with them, and now he is an
enemy. The goal seems to be similar in terms of the resurrection of Ophelia.
“…….”
I was quietly silent.
When I asked him to bring 'evidence' to bring Ophelia back, he showed me the scene
of resurrecting a mouse with a simple magic circle.
When he placed a black stone on the magic circle painted in blood, similar to what
I had seen when I sneaked into his secret space, the mouse was revived with a
bright light. But it was only for a short time.
Looking at the scene, I guessed that Edmund's original 'experiment' wasn't such a
petty thing.
The face when he said he was going to show me an 'experiment' and the face when he
showed me the scenery was quite different.
Perhaps it was the cause of the feud between those 'unbelievers'. However, in order
not to fail in front of me, I must have just shown a simple thing using animals to
kill power.
“On such an important day, and at this time, Lady Elodie…… Will you come?”
“I was very concerned about Lady Emilia. I will definitely come.”
“Well, it’s because I put a lot of effort into it.”
Edmund looked at me nervously and excitedly.
“Finally, today.”
“…….”
“Today is you and my goddess. Ophelia will return.”
"Yes."
I answered mechanically and looked at the atmosphere.
There was not a single rat in the mansion. It was quiet. He said that all the users
were also sent out. The butler had already gone out to the front door to meet
Elodie himself.
After a while, I heard a knock on the door and the butler's voice announcing that
'Lady Elodie is here'.
“It would be nice to have you in the parlor.”
I heard the butler's footsteps moving away with the words 'I understand'.
All actions were ceremonial. It was funny to pretend that everyone didn't know what
to do today and pretended to be skeptical.
“No need to be nervous.”
Edmund laughed.
“You don’t know how much I prepared for today. There will be no mistakes.”
I restored my resolve by checking the things I had hidden in my clothes in advance.
“Elody might be nervous, so it would be better for Emilia to entertain herself.”
"like."
“I can only recommend tea. No need to worry. If you ever notice something strange,
you can use force... … .”
“If the resurrected Ophelia spills blood from the back of her head, wouldn’t it be
worth seeing?”
“…… I lied.”
Edmund bowed his head humbly.
“I am the only one who values this as much as you do. Don't say anything and keep
your mouth shut. I have no intention of ruining it.”
Edmund's eyes were moved by my words.
“Hey, I was bullshit. Lady Emilia... … .”
“Give me the antidote in advance.”
"decoding…… compendium?"
“Are you stupid? What kind of idiot recommends tea to a customer and doesn't drink
it himself? Do you want me to be suspicious?”
“Oh, no, no. Here it is.”
Edmund panicked and put the antidote in my mouth, and I moved on.
In the drawing room, a tea set prepared quickly by the butler was spread out.
Elodie sat with a picturesque face.
“Lady Emilia, I was really worried because you weren’t feeling well.”
“Even so, it’s nothing. At a time like this... … .”
“We are not strangers, are we? I was very worried when I heard that the fever was
boiling. Are you okay now?”
"it's okay. Uh huh, Sir Edmund was openly making a fuss. I accidentally made Lady
Elodie come at a time like this.”
Elodie smiled and took my hand. The butler bowed his head to us and went out and
closed the door. Me and Elodie looked towards the door as promised.
“The car is still too hot. I'm afraid of it, so drink carefully."
“Oh, be gentle. Don't worry, Lady Emilia."
Without looking at the car, she and I talked like it was nothing. Elodie lifted her
skirt and took out a piece of paper and a small pen. A faint crackling sound was
heard.
“The madeleines are delicious.”
-Did you hear something in the car?
- A sleeping pill.
I deliberately placed a small spoon in contact with the teacup to hide the squeaky
noise.
“Try the macarons too.”
- What was Edmund's plan?
-After securing Elodie, follow the Archduke's plan. It seemed like he was planning
to secretly occupy the 'altar' when the inside of the palace was cluttered in some
way.
-today? I know what will happen inside the palace.
-…… I think he and the queen have parted ways too.
I glanced at the door as I was writing.
In fact, I have no idea how they held hands with the queen. Did you just hang out
with unbelievers? It is said that there are many factions even among non-believers.
Since there was an affair with the unbelievers on the archduke's side, was it that
he formed a new hand with the unbelievers on the queen's side?
I do not know. Actually, it's much simpler to invite Elodie to the palace and take
him to the palace, but 'openly' Elodie is still wanted.
There is a way to sneak in, but Edmund seemed to think this way was better. Because
you can invite me as a bait for now.
Elodie said naturally.
“Oh my, it’s so delicious. I think I'll eat all of this. I couldn't even take a sip
of tea.”
- What is Emilia going to do?
“Eat slowly. There is still a lot.”
-I'll probably check to see if Elodie has lost his mind, and then move to the
basement of the palace. And I will accompany you. Because I emphasized that I
should also participate in that 'ceremony'.
- It could be a trap!
Elodie scribbled so hastily that the ink in the pen splattered.
- Elodie, do you have any weapons?
- I did hide it in my clothes with a small thing just in case you didn't know.
- How many outlines?
- About two... … . why?
- Just to know in case the crazy guys change clothes or something. You never know
what will happen in the royal palace.
- Emilia, wouldn't it be better not to go to the royal palace?
“The car has just cooled down, Lady Elodie. Eat carefully. Should I call the butler
and bring some fruit?”
- It would be nice if we could get Edmund out of here.
I swallowed dry saliva.
Why did I have to choose today as the date of the decision? An uneasy feeling
creeped in.
It is a day that both the Prince and the Queen have decided. It is a day where you
cannot back down even if you expect it because the legitimacy of the queen and the
prince depends on it, and the archduke is similar.
Declaring his 'authenticity' in front of a large number of nobles must be in a
similar vein. Behind the scenes, everyone is peeling pumpkin seeds and
communicating with unbelievers.
-…… It's ambiguous because the butler is also there. I don't have the confidence to
face the two.
-If you go to the basement of the palace with the necklace Emilia has... … .
-Yes. Anything will explode. If I'm wrong, Ophelia might really come back.
I glanced at the watch. The longer he delays, the more likely Edmund will be
suspicious. Elodie looked at me with a pale face and closed her eyes.
- Just wet your lips and pretend you're asleep. I was good at acting. Just take one
sip.
-However…….
I deliberately poured tea into a teacup. And I gulped and drank. Having talked like
this, it was time for the antidote to start working. I couldn't help it because I'd
be suspicious if the tea didn't run out at all.
"what……. I’m strangely sleepy.”
“Then would you like to go in and get some rest?”
“I’m a guest, so I can’t cause trouble…….”
Elodie's voice, which only had tea on her lips, faded. It was really great acting.
I poured a little tea on the paper we had been talking about, messed up the
writing, and put it in a decorated vase in the corner of the drawing room.
I thought about eating like the last time, but I didn't know if Edmund or the
butler would come by before I could chew and swallow it all.
Time is life, and there are no users on this important day, but after listening to
all the stories outside, I won't go after every little detail.
Elodie's voice, which had been continuing faintly, was cut off completely.
Chang Kang! Quadrant! Tuk!
With the sound of the teacup falling and breaking, Elodie fell backwards with the
chair she was sitting on. The rags pulled the tablecloth to one side, and a couple
of bowls threw the dog on the floor.
As if literally fainting, Elodie didn't even move.
…… It sounded extremely painful.
I purposely raised my voice.
“Oh, Lady Elodie. It's okay? What is this?”
“…….”
“Are you asleep? Or, is it a big problem with your body? Can you hear me? Please
answer me... … .”
“…….”
“…… Hmm. It’s fresher than I thought.”
It was then. As if waiting, someone knocked on the door and immediately opened it.
It was Edmund and the butler.
“Lady Emilia, you worked hard.”
“Okay, so what are you going to do now?”
“I have to carry it to the palace. After all, I have permission to enter the palace
today. go ahead... … .”
"Hmm."
“You can even put it in a big box and transport it. It's a gift for His Majesty the
Prince."
“What is the plan of the Grand Duke? Can I go ahead so recklessly?”
“Lady Emilia, are you worried?”
I got nervous as I watched the butler look over Elodie.
“Doesn’t it look like you don’t have to worry about such an important thing? Be
careful not to leave a single scratch on Lady Elodie's body. They put a lot of
cloths and blankets on them. If Ophelia wakes up and starts to get nervous that all
her bones are aching, I don't know what's going to happen next."
"of course. Do not worry. I deliberately used the best sleeping pills. Hmm, how
much tea did you drink?”
“About two cups?”
“If you stop, you won’t have to worry for a day or so.”
“Is there anything I need to prepare?”
“Like I said before, it’s about the ring I gave to Lady Emilia. Other than that, I
prepared everything myself.”
Covering Elodie's body with a thick cloth that seemed to have been prepared in
advance, the butler spoke politely to this side.
“Master, for the sake of safety, it would be better to leave early.”
"great. Lady Emilia, are you ready?”
I squinted at Elodie's face and smiled.
"of course."
A ring on his finger, a necklace on his neck, and a knife on the waistband that
adorned the dress.
“How long have I waited for today?”
A dim light was seen outside the window.
It was too light for morning and too bright for night.
I smiled brightly again, engraving the dim light near dawn like hope in my eyes.

That Otome Game's Bad End Episode 219

* * *

Even though it was early, the palace was bustling.

Guards and knights standing in front of the door inspected every person passing
through.
Even so, he couldn't commit the rudeness of searching one by one of the high-
ranking nobles dressed in suits and dresses, so it was enough to squint. Instead,
the invitations and the number of people were strictly scrutinized.
Edmund made the wagon go through a door other than the one that had been lined up
since dawn. It was possible to enter the palace without difficulty, as they had
been talking in advance. Edmund said what he was thinking as he looked out the
window with a stiff face.
“There is no need to be nervous. There will be no mistakes.”
“…….”
I was wearing the ring that Edmund had given me.
Ophelia's pendant necklace was hidden inside her clothes, and the rose ring that
Casio gave as a gift was changed into a brooch instead of her usual ring and was
left inside the dress. Not to mention the knife Laertes gave me... … .
Edmund's face brightened, wondering if he liked wearing the ring that Edmund had
given him rather than Casio's gift.
It looked like he was dressed up, moving diligently, just like me from dawn. Silver
embroidery was embroidered on dark blue fabric, and her neat hair was simply tied
down. If I kept my mouth shut, a man with the impression of being just a classical
scholar looked at me.
“Are you worried that it might be dangerous?”
“A little.”
"Fine. I am a person of value to both sides, and I will protect Lady Emilia no
matter what.”
“What if Ophelia is in danger?”
The question came out of nowhere to measure how much Edmund Gloucester had changed.
"Yes?"
“Reviving Ophelia wouldn’t be a simple task that could be completed in an hour or
two. I don't know how things will turn out today... … .”
“It is true that today is a golden opportunity, but as long as you have the
materials, you can perform the ceremony itself any number of times in the future.”
“So you mean that you want to save me first?”
"That's right."
With the resurrection of 'that' Ophelia at hand, the act of saying that he will
find reason and save me for whatever reason is not the Edmund Gloucester I know.
But the essence will not be different.
It was a strange feeling.
Laertes, Casio, and Edmund all told me that they would protect me. Different
circumstances, different reasons.
But even so, it just sounds absurd.
“Thank you, Emilia.”
Edmund confessed with a face that even looked shy.
“…… What?”
“It took a long time and there were misunderstandings……. After all, you are here
with me now.”
“…….”
“I will always do my best.”
While listening to the desperate confession with a confused face, the carriage
stopped. The butler was the first to get down and said "Moore." Then I heard the
sound of a large box carrying Elodie from behind the carriage.
“Shall we go, Lady?”
"okay."
It was an unfamiliar landscape when we got off the carriage. At first glance, it
looked like a backyard attached to a palace.
The design of the palace itself is like a royal palace that I have been invited to
in the past... … . Edmund said as he saw me engraving the geography of the
neighborhood in his eyes with a complicated mind.
“It takes an hour or two to prepare at the altar.”
“Then the preparatory harvest ceremony will begin.”
“The event itself is held in the main palace, not the queen’s palace. Time itself
is enough. If you're resting, I'll call you when I'm ready."
“Follow me, miss.”
A woman who appeared to be a maid in the palace came up to me and bowed her head.
For once, I meekly followed the maid. After entering the building through the yard,
I walked down the hallway for a while. The hallway was dark. He didn't feel like he
was popular at all.
After going through two doors and going through a maze-like complex hallway, there
was a small door.
When I opened it, I saw a stairway leading down to the basement. The woman took the
lead without looking back, so I quietly followed her without asking anything. We
were guided to a small room. There was only one table and two chairs in a quiet,
narrow space without a single window.
Even if she wanted to ask something, her lips were twitching to avoid getting a
pod, and the maid closed the door.
“Are you Miss Emilia, who is collaborating with Marquis Windrose?”
“…… Yes?"
“I don’t have time for a long explanation, so I’ll keep it short. My name is
Jessie, and I was the maid of the High Court of Alogia. He was now under the
direction of Sir Laertes. She becomes the queen's maid, and is dedicated to the
vicinity of the altar and the Marquis of Irene. It’s like a double agent.”
The maid took a letter out of her arms as if asking her to believe it.
“Is the Marquis here here?”
"Yes. But you are locked up. The 'altar' in question comes right down one floor
from here as well. The room where the wife mostly stays is also nearby. but…….”
“He must be preparing for the ceremony now.”
Jesse nodded his head slightly in agreement.
“There are two unbelievers that the Queen favors. One is an old woman and the other
is a young woman. The young woman usually dresses as a maid and does the work
whenever the queen calls her. He doesn't have much facial expression and mixes well
with people, so it's usually hard to tell them apart... … . They are definitely
playing an important role.”
“Are they two here today?”
“I have been overhearsed that we have to secure everything, including Lady Elodie,
Lady Emilia and the Marquis.”
“…… It must be an important day.”
“The Queen has to hold a ceremony in front of people today, so she cannot confirm
the situation in person. but…….”
“…… Can't I meet the Marquis?"
Jesse thought for a moment.
“The Marquis is now being semi-monitored near the altar……. Sir Edmund is preparing
the ceremony at the altar. There's a chance you'll get caught, but... … .”
“Please make a room for me downstairs. As it is an important ceremony, they say
they want to see it nearby. Is there an exit to the Queen's Palace?"
"It is difficult. It's one of the most heavily guarded places... … . Still, there
is a gap at the end of the fence on the north side of the backyard, so if you run
well, you might be able to jump over the fence. It's tall and you'll need a step,
but... … .”
“I know where it is.”
I have memorized the geography of the vicinity of the 'Altar', at least briefly.
"and……. who came with me. Has Elodie been moved to the basement now?”
"That's right."
“I said there was a room near the altar. I wish I could set up a tea set in a
decent place. If possible, near the room where Elodie is.”
“…… Tea set?”
Jessie looked puzzled for a moment, but then nodded.
“It’s a bit silly, but …… If you can get a gold cup or wine, I will.”
“Golden cup……. Wine?”
"Yes."
“No, I think we can save that much.”
“Thank you.”
“I, but…….”
Jesse, who was about to disappear, hesitated for a moment.
“Are you okay, Princess Aloisia?”
“The story of the princess has changed a lot from before. It will be nice to see
you after this has been successfully completed.”
"That's fortunate."
Hearing my words, she nodded, bowed her head, and disappeared. I was lost in
thought as I gazed into the hallway, where a chilly aura emanated through the open
door.

* * *

It's finally today.

The queen took a deep breath.
In the basement of the Queen's Palace, where they worked so hard for today, and the
main palace where the ceremony will be held today, they secretly hid the troops
brought in from the Principality of Aldice.
The Guards Knights also, on the surface, divided the troops in half and decorated
it as if they were guarding the entire capital to maintain security. Practically,
he worked hard to guard the palace so that if the Archduke did anything, he could
immediately refute it.
It was also after hearing an important report that the soldiers of the border
guard, who were most wary, did not even come close to the capital.
At first glance, there were no soldiers enough for the Grand Duke to attack the
palace. But the queen was not vigilant.
“Okay, prince?”
“Why isn’t your father coming?”
“Today, let the whole world know that His Majesty the King is ill, and you must
succeed. So that's what I'm doing."
A luxurious altar had already been installed in the royal palace. The queen looked
down at my young son, wearing a crown made of woven barley grains.
The ritual was short if it was short and long if it was long.
A person in charge of the 'priest' wears a crown and receives offerings such as
fresh grain and flying animals in a row. Send congratulations to heaven and earth.
All the nobles attending the royal palace bow down and offer their own small
offerings. said the prince muttering.
“So far, no foreigner has ever worn a coffin.”
A vein of blood stood on the queen's forehead. If it had been someone else who
spoke those words, she would have been very angry right away, but because she was a
son and no one else, the queen had to endure.
“…… Who said that to you?”
“New toy.”
The queen asked, licking her lips. It was true that the prince's temper was savage,
but... … . Still, the lower ones were quite afraid of the prince, so there was no
need to let go of nonsense. But the little sissy dedicated by Casio Brahmanduff
seemed to wield the prince quite well.
“Then, did you say that the Archduke wears a coffin in this situation? All of this
is for you. For your full monarchy! Where did that girl get her cheeks... … .”
There was, however, a third option. it is a temple In fact, there were a few
priests dispatched from the temple to decorate the altar today.
In fact, most of the temples took charge of the Pre-Harvest Day and Harvest Day
ceremonies, unless the king had to pretend to be a priest to show that he would
hand over power to his successor. It's a shame because the priesthood isn't
particularly dangerous enough to threaten the royal power, and even if the royal
family took the initiative, there was no big problem.
Those who value legitimacy, no matter how sick the king was, it was obvious that
they would think it badly for a foreign queen to wear a crown.
“No, why are you so angry? It’s just been that way so far.”
“You must never make a mistake today.”
“I got it.”
“Never, never!”
“Oh, how many times have I said I know? Got it! I sit quietly with a toy and get up
when I wake up. Bow down when you bow down. Read the prayer later. It’s telling you
to get a coffin, wear it, and burn it.”
At the prince's annoyed voice, the queen looked at the young son's face with a new
look.
It was the son who managed to hold onto him, saying that after today, he would
allow all the games that had been banned until now.
In fact, bringing this son to this position and up to this point was nothing more
than the queen's greed.
When you found out about the 'secret', how amazing was it? Others still say that if
they perform a secret ritual once in a while, they will have a son. The king had an
illegitimate child without doing the damn sacrifice.
There were times when I was afraid. There were times when I felt like I had crossed
a line I shouldn't have crossed. The appearance of the little prince was not very
similar to that of either the king or the queen. It was a casual look that could be
seen anywhere. If it resembles, it resembles; if not, it is not. My biological
father has already killed and covered my mouth... … .
'That, then, no, that's okay.'
Why do you think of that stupid thing?
'Stop it, mother.'
At one time, all attention was paid. I can no longer do sacrificial rites. Hani
thought that he was the only child allowed to him.
However, it was below expectations. He cares too much about trivial things, and he
is very scared, so he is very surprised. was afraid of the queen's palace.
When the queen was a princess of the Principality of Aldice, she used all means. If
he could have won with more blood, he would have been happy to do so. Still, he
could not win and married into the Empire.
So, how could that fool be king?
After all, today is a special day. It was because the prince was annoyed by the
grunts. So now I remember the missing, stupid daughter who never heard of it.
The queen struggled to suppress the ominous feeling and pulled the prince's
shoulder to her. It was time to leave.

That Otome Game's Bad End Episode 220

* * *

“Are you trembling?”

Alogia raised her head at the Archduke's question.
The Archduke, who thought he was frightened, smiled kindly at Alogia's actions, who
had her head bowed to the floor as if depressed.
"do not worry. Both cause and justice are on our side.”
The Archduke tapped Alogia on the shoulder.
“Are you ready for what to say today?”
"Yes."
"okay."
“Hey, Lady Elodie…….”
"do not worry. She's a very strong girl. I have an appointment anyway, so Sir
Edmund has no choice but to accompany us in the middle. Will you ever harm Elodie
before that?”
Instead of arguing or refusing, Alogia bit her lip wildly.
“…… Grand Duchess, are you okay?”
“Hey, what’s wrong with that person? I am in a safe place.”
The Archduke said in a sarcastic tone.
“Anyway, the forces of the Knights of Glamis will be useful in this opportunity.
Thanks to you.”
“…… Yes."
“Outwardly, you are the only heir to the throne, so everyone will notice you, but……
Just be patient. It’s because you can name me as your successor.”
“I know.”
“Cassio-kun, you’ve been so ignorant, I was wondering what the hell was going on.
Now come and fully support me.”
It would have been nice if the Archduke showed a little bit of guilt.
The treatment of Elodie, the feelings of the Grand Duchess who kept silence, and
the will of Alogia, the 'appropriate heir to the throne'.
Even just once, if he had thought about it from the other side, he might have
known.
The troops that Casio had written down and turned to 'this way' were waiting inside
the palace. But even so, the numbers were insufficient to deal with all of the
Guards Knights.
So the Knights of Glamis was going to be waiting near the royal palace. At the
scheduled time, he was planning to break through the main gate and rush into the
palace.
“Even if you are afraid, take courage. If you wish, I can spare your mother.”
First of all, the Archduke was a person who had been 'officially' invited. But the
Queen would not have expected the Archduke to enter in the right way at the right
time.
In the wide, dark carriage, Alogia smiled at the archduke who made up his friendly
voice. To the end, it's like being afraid and afraid, but forcing yourself to
courage.
It was funny. To save a queen who had a relationship with an enemy country alive.
It was nothing but killing.
Even if left alive, it is only an obstacle for Alogia, the 'appropriate' heir to
the throne. However, it is suitable as a weakness of the weak and docile Alogia.
No matter how much life was threatened. Even if it was to the point of crying and
swearing to the Archduke to save his life and to protect him. If left alive, it's a
weak point that can control Aloisia. The Grand Duke is thinking.
However, I will never let the little prince live.
'My Majesty the Princess. It's not like we're in an upright position.'
The king's seat, I never wanted.
Especially if it's a place full of the secrets and history of such an ugly
bloodline.
'I understand that you are worried about me. Until now, I've been like that... …
The men I dealt with, and the me who planned to strike the Archduke in the back of
the head, the essence of their actions must be fundamentally the same. From the Air
Force's point of view... … Well, I must be a flower snake.'
I pretended not to know and tried to run away. And I almost died.
Is it too much to just say 'I just want to live'? Is it arrogant to say that you
want to keep the minimum level of trust even if you are forced to see someone's
blood?
“Your Majesty the Grand Duke is very generous.”
'It is said that life is good even if you roll in the dog poop, Princess! Well, if
you're bored, I'll read you a book anytime. If the crazy stalker gets attached to
the princess, I'll hit the back of the head.'
Even though Alogia was born into a royal family, she never once thought that I
could be the protagonist of my destiny or an important figure in a 'story' of
something.
It's up to someone cooler, more capable, and more daring.
'The Knights of Glamis do not obey unqualified people. Spread your shoulders,
Princess. I am your vassal insofar as I believe that you will do your best for my
family and for all the people you cherish.'
“I will definitely repay that kindness later.”
Alogia laughed bashfully.
As if he was very shy and hid his trembling heart.

* * *
'Elodie' struggled to control his breathing.
The black tea was deliberately pressed to the lips. I thought about taking a sip,
but I stopped because the effect of the drug was too strong and I couldn't move
when I needed it.
The butler, who stretched out like a corpse, put him in a dark and quiet box like a
coffin. The lid was closed, and it was loaded into the carriage. It seemed that
Emilia and Edmund's voices could be heard faintly.
After arriving inside the queen's palace, the box was moved by someone's hand.
When the box was placed on the floor with a chin, a sound, Elodie felt a cool
energy. I knew instinctively. 'Altar' is next to it. I got goosebumps on my skin.
here it is The place where he died over and over again. On the altar, dying like
garbage, the place where I instinctively begged over and over again.
It was as if the dark aura had stopped breathing. The resentment that I couldn't
figure out who it belonged to was like a cored crystal.
As he clenched his teeth to prevent the sound of breathing from leaking out, Elodie
recalled the existence of the dagger hanging from the inside of his thigh.
“It looks like that is 'the' sacrifice.”
It was a cold voice. It was an unfamiliar voice. But strangely, it sounded like a
familiar voice. But instinctively I knew. That opponent is called the 'enemy'.
"That's right."
Edmund's voice followed.
“You brought Emilia Klee, where is she?”
“Do you need to worry about that?”
Edmund said nervously.
“…… To the last, without Emilia Klee's presence, it's impossible to know if the
ritual will be established... … .”
“The presumptuous rebellion is over. Laertes Hope, even if you say you can't secure
it, you won't fail as long as the Marquis of Irene is there. Emilia’s blood will
also be used as a catalyst.”
“The deceased would have said that ‘the object he loved the most’ was the most
appropriate. Even before I die, I wish I had awareness of my own existence and made
a decision with all my might... … .”
“Could it be that Ophelia did that?”
Edmund's voice sounded absurd.
“I hope you don’t do something crazy to avoid my eyes and forcefully put Emilia on
the altar. We cooperated because the minimum purpose is the same, but if you do
something cheeky beyond that... … I also have prepared at least one last resort.”
“…….”
The opponent was silent for a long time.
“…… Is there no objection to the resurrection of Ophelia Windrose?”
“Of course.”
“Even if things change or problems arise, are you willing to give everything for
the resurrection of Ophelia?”
"That's right."
"great. Then I will not disturb you.”
The sound of something like long robes rubbing against the floor was heard. It was
then. With a rattling sound, the coffin lid opened.
Elodie was relieved that he was lying, literally, like a corpse. The opponent
stroked Elodie's cheek. It felt as cool as snake skin.
“…… After the 'Ritual' proceeds in any way, the self of the sacrifice will be
destroyed in some way. There will be no going back anyway.”
"What about the 'Holy Relic' that Her Majesty the Queen promised?"
“I will give it to you after the ceremony preparations are complete. Aren't you
planning on not participating in the Pre-Harvest celebration anyway?"
“…… The face will be visible in the middle. And, where is the guarantee that you
won't play with the relics at the most important moment? Leave it now.”
“Your Majesty your Majesty does not trust you completely.”
“It’s not Her Majesty, it’s that you guys don’t believe it.”
Edmund's voice turned completely gloomy.
“I wanted you to tell me the truth of the world and to tell me about the goddess’
plans, but I don’t want you to be mistaken that I will go along with your plans.”
His voice, as if threatening to growl, was harsh.
“With this damn royal blood flowing through my body, my knowledge, sacrifices, and
holy things, will I be able to withstand it even if I throw it away for a
completely different purpose?”
“…….”
“If the consciousness is wrong, the world will be destroyed? Goddess' plan? So the
'perfect goddess' must be sent down... … . haha. You're good at talking. What you
really want isn't Lady Ophelia, but the goddess' personality itself, right? But I
am different. As long as Lady Emilia is by my side, Lady Ophelia will never leave
this earth either. The wrath of the shell goddess, all of you, go all out!”
Elodie flinched at the madness emanating from Edmund's voice.
In the ending of the game, Elodie was sacrificed over and over again. Unbelievers
had captured them and sacrificed them at the hands of Edmund.
However, it has never been 'successful'. The results were not good. Perhaps after
Elodie's death, all those worlds would have ended.
In any case, as long as there is a 'vessel' of the goddess, whether perfect or
imperfect on earth, the goddess cannot fully exert her full power. Therefore, only
after swallowing the vessel of Elodi, who was born to die, did the goddess fully
express her hatred.
This is the last time.
Ironically, this is the last chance that the true Ophelia can be 'resurrected'.
At that moment, Elodie felt a strange energy. At the end of the hallway next to the
altar, I felt the presence of something. Normally I wouldn't have felt it, but now
that I've become more sensitive, I could notice it.
Elodie opened his eyes only when he was convinced that no one was paying attention
to him and glanced at the side where he felt popular.
'Lady Emilia!'
Emilia was there, hiding behind a pillar, listening to the story.
“Anyway, after 'Resurrection', your first goal will be achieved. I don't know what
the world will be like after that. So when I look at you, I want you to know the
subject and turn it off.”
“…… I wish the queen hadn't ruined things this much... … . The Archduke is so
useless.”
As if lamenting, the woman clenched her teeth and spoke.
“Well, good. like……. But Sir Edmund, you better stay vigilant. In particular,
please do not put too much faith in sacrifices.”
The woman turned back slowly.
“Especially, the reason why the person who used to be our biggest supporter
suddenly changed his mind.”
Obviously, it was the words uttered while looking towards 'Emilia Klee'.

That Otome Game's Bad End Episode 221

* * *

“Emilia, I should have told you to rest.”

“I came here in advance for fear of this kind of situation, but it’s still the
same.”
Emilia Klee laughed.
Edmund was captivated for a moment at the faint smile that appeared on his
indifferent face.
Emilia had a very casual face, as if she knew it would. Even though he pointed at
himself, he did not withdraw at all.
Edmund watched with a strange feeling as the unbeliever's face contorted when he
saw that face.
“…… ‘I’m afraid this will happen’?”
“The bastards want a goddess, not Ophelia. As long as I'm here, there's no way
Ophelia won't come down after a proper ceremony. You're already looking for a
break. No, isn't it already? Now that you don't have a chance, why don't you go
there?"
“I am well aware that Princess Aloisia and Marquis Windrose’s actions are impolite,
working with the Archduke, where did you say such blatant words!”
Emilia shrugged very lightly as the disbeliever grunted her teeth and uttered a
voice full of resentment.
“Ah, His Majesty, Princess Alogia. Marquis Windrose... … . I know you are
cooperating with the Grand Duke. Yesterday, we even saw each other face to face.
but with women. what…… But you weren't on the queen's side, were you? How well do
you know this situation? Are you openly saying that you exchanged information
between unbelievers and behind the rulers of this country, laughing
hahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahaha
“On the subject of a chess piece played on the whims of Casio Brahmanduff!”
“You don’t know who my Cavalier was, right? I remember one of the biggest social
issues this year... … . I don't know if I'm joking or not, but you think so, right?
Why?”
“How dare you? If you're going to sacrifice Elodie, there's no way you could have
risked your life to steal the princess and Elodie from Windrose's mansion! On the
subject of being so openly hostile to Elodie Dianta! I changed my attitude like
turning the palm of my hand... … .”
“When I was staying with the Brahmanduff family, I received a letter from Ophelia
that I had while I was still alive through Sir Cassio.”
Emilia's eyes were like a well filled with black water. I couldn't read it at all.
Emilia slowly approached the box where Elodie was lying.
The unbeliever flinched and took a step back. Edmund just watched Emilia as if
possessed.
“I made my debut with him, but he told me not to completely trust Casio
Brahmanduff. By the way, why am I conveying those words through Casio Brahmanduff?
No matter how much wax is melted and sealed, the Brahmanduff family in the world
will not be able to open an envelope.”
A dark and humid basement, a space where a fishy smell pierces the tip of your
nose. Near the altar, the atmosphere was not good enough that most people would not
even want to snoop around.
Inside, the appearance of Emilia Klee, dressed in a simple dress like an ordinary
noble girl, was particularly foreign.
please…… Sometimes, like Ophelia, who had an indifferent face, as if watching a
dying insect. Like the last shaman walking over the ruins of the ruined temple of a
god.
“In that case, was it not because Casio Brahmanduff wanted to know the contents of
the letter? And the fact that I made sure that the letter was delivered to Casio
Brahmanduff only after leaving the Marquis and after a long time after the child's
death. why? Why Casio Brahmanduff? Did you know that Elodie would appear when I was
making my debut?”
Tock, todk, tock.
As if Emilia was playing around, she tapped the top of the box where Elodie was
lying with the tip of her fingernail.
“Do you know how things will go after he finds out about the existence of this
altar, the secrets of the royal family, and even the existence of Elodi?”
Edmund Gloucester learned the truth behind Casio Brahmanduff's self-proclaimed
Cavalier of Emilia.
It was certainly not Laertes Hope, and it was not at all shocking when Casio
Brahmanduff suddenly appeared with Emilia.
No one else, 'that' Emilia Klee partnered with Casio Brahmanduff?
But, Ophelia's letter, that he was hiding his existence from himself... … .
“In the beginning, Casio Brahmanduff brought me into the core of the storm.
handmade. Actually so... … I had a strange idea. Why does such a man act
haphazardly without choosing a queen or a prince? Either way, there must have been
some that were as good as they were, but in other words, it meant that there was no
merit in raising either hand.”
“…… Lady Emilia.”
“Is it meaningless to use chess pieces of unbelievers on either side?”
Emilia Klee laughed. Rather than a smile like a flower blooming under the spring
sun, a smile with vivid colors like throwing stones over a frozen pond.
“Anyway, 'either way,' because he wrote his hand down?”
Edmund flinched.
It was because of the natural face of Casio who indirectly persuaded him to stand
on the side of the Archduke.
Up to that point, he didn't even consider himself an 'enemy', although unpleasant.
Although he was an annoying and annoying opponent in every case... … .
“In other words, Ophelia, 'if Casio Brahmanduff 'knows' about these things, was
expecting some plate to be laid out, and then, without knowing anything, in that
plate, Ophelia was fooled by Sir Casio Bramanduff and told him not to overdo it.
Well, that’s what it meant.”
“Lady Emilia, if I had known that…….”
“Would it have been different if I knew?”
“…… don't be funny Obviously, it is true that we have come in line with the rulers
of the kingdom to get what we want, but so unilaterally…… !”
"Oh yeah. okay. The successive ‘Brahmanduffs’ are families that have been fortunate
to avoid the effects of disasters that have hit the kingdom directly from
generation to generation. No, isn't it funny in the first place? I barely got a
child I couldn't get by using the divine spirit of the goddess. Meanwhile,
somewhere in the kingdom must, surely, have bad luck? It could be the capital, or
it could be near the royal palace. Even the king's public trust must suffer
irreparable damage to the estate. It is strange that the Brahmanduffs have been so
successful.”
Edmund felt something strange. myself…… It didn't seem like the Emilia I knew.
Calmly, while observing the reaction of the other party, a voice that spoke as if
throwing a bait.
“But in the meantime, the Knights of Glamis are the best knights for subjugating
unbelievers, they are famous for being loyal only to the king, and they have
produced the best knights of all time. Only then did I realize Ah, the king... …
‘This way,’ he said, he made a shield to protect himself at the last moment.”
The unbeliever was staring at Emilia in the day as if she was completely tired of
it.
Emilia smiled calmly and closed the lid of the box where Elodie was lying.
As if he had come to his senses when he heard the noise, the unbeliever raised a
voice supported by evil.
“It’s really speculative. Now, are you even going to say that the vessel of the
dead goddess arranged all this?!”
“I know that you are a servant to the will of Casio Brahmanduff.”
"what…… !”
“Sir Edmund Gloucester.”
Edmund raised his head with a bewildered face at the voice calling him.
“I heard that the Marquis of Irene was imprisoned here. He will convince me.”
"persuade…… Will you?”
“I asked the maid who guided me for a cup of tea. If you can convince yourself that
'Ophelia' will come back safely, you will cooperate without any hassle.”
"then…….”
Emilia said he would persuade him. That means I have a favor to ask Edmund.
“For a certain amount of time, can you strike a barrier that separates the basement
from the top near the altar?”
“…… Doing it all will take too long. You have to prepare for the ceremony, and in
the meantime, if someone notices... … .”
“You said you had all the supplies. In the first place, if you get rid of those
'flies', who's going to get in the way?"
“…….”
Emilia raised her finger and pointed to the tired-looking disbeliever.
The unbeliever shouted with a puzzled face. The face that looked at Edmund with
contemplation was desperate.
“…… What kind of bullshit the other bitch who should have been sacrificed in the
first place! Sir Edmund! It's not like you're being deceived by that girl and
listening to nonsense straight away, isn't it?! My, I am the limb of Casio
Brahmanduff. I follow Her Majesty the Queen. I'm the one who gave you this
knowledge, and I'm the one who helped you with all your plans... … !”
“That’s why you were specifically targeting Lady Emilia.”
“What nonsense…… !”
The atmosphere quickly turned ugly.
Edmund pulled out a pack of cigarettes he had hidden in his pocket. As soon as the
blue and black thing inside the cigarette pack flashed and glowed, the unbeliever
clenched his teeth and pulled out the weapon he had kept in his arms. It was a
dagger with an ominously black blade.
The unbeliever grabbed the dagger and rushed to Edmund while pulling something out
of his arms and throwing it. It was Emilia.
“Emilia!”
Edmund, who momentarily missed Emilia while holding a dagger at him and trying to
stop the advancing opponent, shouted like a scream.
Aww!
At the same time as a small explosion sounded, the lights that had lit the basement
went out all at once.
Kudang! bang!
At the same time, Edmund sharpened his teeth, relying purely on instinct to avoid
the blade that was aiming at him. It was difficult to cast effective magic because
someone was attacking him.
My vision darkened in an instant, and since I wasn't that good at swordsmanship
from the beginning, there were afterimages all over my body.
While somehow avoiding the attack, Edmund struggled to calm his nervousness. What
about Emilia? What did your opponent throw at you? Why am I no longer hearing other
sounds?
“Aww!”
It was then. Emilia's desperate scream was heard.
puck! There was also the sound of something being beaten and urgent footsteps.
While Edmund was reflexively startled, the unbeliever managed to thrust his sword
into Edmund's side.
But Edmund, who became desperate, endured the pain and took the unbeliever's arm to
pull the dagger and cast a spell. The cigarette pack, which had lost its strength,
lit up the air.
“Wow, like this, not…… !”
"die!"
Edmund, whose eyes were turned over, gathered all the power he could use right
away.

That Otome Game's Bad End Episode 222

Woong Woong!
The catalyst that had been injected with too much power lit up brightly as if it
would explode.
In the next moment, the unbeliever fell to the floor.
Edmund took a deep breath and gathered his strength to illuminate the darkened
room.
“Eh, Emilia? Emilia... … ?”
It was the first fear I had ever felt in my life. The distant feeling of being left
alone in the vast sea.
As soon as he found Emilia lying on the floor, fainting, Edmund hugged her with a
look of relief and despair.
“Hey, Emilia! Calm down, come to your senses. Where, where and how did you get
hurt? If it's a fatal wound, treat it right now... … .!”
Emilia's eyelids trembled faintly as she shook her shoulder violently with her
trembling hand.
“Emilia?”
“…… time, how much... … .”
Emilia, who was struggling to open her eyes, grabbed Edmund's tightly and asked.
I felt like I was about to cry because it was so pathetic that I was forcibly
supporting my body that was about to droop. Edmund said.
“Hey, it’s fine now. that…… Damn unbelievers I killed. Were you very scared? Once
your body... … .”
“He, the child’s brother, there was a colleague……. A colleague, eh, Elodie…….”
“…… Elodie?”
As soon as he heard that, Edmund was literally stunned. I almost dropped the Emilia
I was holding, so I barely managed to fix it and hold her after she slipped in her
arms.
“Dong, I had a colleague. earlier…… As soon as something like a strange bomb
explodes... … Run and push me away, kidnap the sleeping Elodie... … .”
If Edmund Gloucester had been a little sane, he could have known that the situation
just before was very strange.
Above all, the time the unbelievers put out the underground fire was too short.
Since people were bitten as much as possible to prepare for the 'ceremonies', this
area was mostly empty.
And the body of a sleeping person is heavier than expected. In particular, when it
comes to the weight of a mature woman like Elodie, it is difficult to move quickly
alone, no matter how strong the opponent is.
In the first place, it is better to kill Edmund together than Emilia or Elodie, who
cannot use weapons properly if there was an unbeliever colleague in the first
place.
But now that Emilia passed out, she nearly lost her life, and managed to get rid of
the unbeliever who attacked, Edmund couldn't get her mind right.
Besides, Emilia had given me the image of 'that unbeliever is Casio Brahmanduff's
loyal servant' earlier, and it was even more so because that unbeliever did not
hide his blatant desire that Emilia's existence was also helpful for consciousness
throughout the whole time.
Edmund knew that the young woman and the old woman were the key pillars of the
unbelievers who sided with the queen.
In the first place, the old woman would not have thought that Edmund, who had to
use the 'altar' in the basement of the palace, would use such coercive means.
That's why the woman must have come down alone to warn her.
But the situation has changed 180 degrees.
“Sir Edmund, the wound…….”
Edmund's side was still with a dagger. Emilia's face turned pale when she saw the
blood flowing out.
Edmund saw the wounds and made up his mind.
“…… Lady Emilia.”
“I would need treatment. Calling a doctor... … .”
“After this, time is running out. After resurrecting Lady Ophelia... … It won't be
a problem with these wounds."
“Yeah, but did they kidnap Lady Elodie?”
“…… Even so, he wouldn't have been able to go that far in that short time. Even if
they are going to perform a 'ceremonial', they will have to use this altar anyway.
So I.”
Edmund opened his eyes tightly. A bright blue flashed in his eyes.
“…… I'm going to fix the summoning camp with my blood on this altar. So that they
don’t use it in any other way.”
"Ah…….”
Emilia made an ambiguous voice.
“The worst thing for them is that they can't summon anything, and the lesser evil
brings Lady Ophelia back to life. To this altar, only Lady 'Ophelia' can come down.
As long as it happened like this... … I'll bet my everything. Can you help me?”
“…… Of course.”
Emilia's voice trembled softly.
“However, the blood is not stopping…….”
“Even if a complete treatment is impossible, magic treatment is possible with a
simple method. Lady Emilia, just in case, I have the butler waiting near the front
door.”
Hearing those words, Emilia flinched for a moment. But Edmund did not find anything
strange and continued talking.
“…… This sword is similar to the one used in that hunting competition in the first
place. Anyway, this is a problem that will disappear after the ceremony is finished
and Lady Ophelia descends, but we will set up a barrier that no one can enter. Only
you with the ring and anyone you are in contact with can enter.”
As Edmund Gloucester, who is not anyone else and is well versed in both theology
and magic, he may be able to slow down the erosion of the wound.
However, as time went on, there was a high possibility that it would change to the
way Aloisiana Elodi did in the past.
“…… This is the judge board. After all, it’s going to be like this, because it’s
best to make it unstoppable.”
Edmund gasped and whispered.
“…… You make it so you can’t stop it without knowing it?”
“Once a ritual is invoked, it cannot be canceled without sacrifice. The most worthy
offering is Lady Elodie, and nothing can replace her. If that doesn't work, the
presence of the Marquis of Irene may slow down a little bit of time. If you can't
get the timing right... … .”
Edmund grabbed Emilia's hand. It was an ardent face as if confessing love.
“…… This world will come to an end.”
“…….”
“Can you, only you, understand me? right? I don't need anything like a world
without Ophelia. You will understand me as much as you left with blood and blood.
Only you who understand the feeling of losing the world’s one and only light!”
Emilia looked up at Edmund Gloucester, panting in blood, with strange black eyes.
“…… That’s exactly how I felt when Ophelia died.”
“It’s only you. Someone who can understand me.”
“I will.”
It was a strange word. But Edmund, drunk with his own feelings, didn't notice. When
I saw the ring that she had given me, which was sparkling in Emilia's hand, I could
only express my overwhelming feelings.
“Lady Emilia, visit Elodie…… please give it to me. Casio, the Queen, the Grand
Duke, either way... … Even if we find out the truth, we will no longer be able to
stop us.”
“Would you like to heal the wound and try it later?”
Is it because of the feeling? Emilia's voice was low.
“Even if I live, there is no meaning in a world where Lady Ophelia does not return.
Even if I die, if only Lady Ophelia comes back, that is enough.”
"Yes. Sir Edmund is like that.”
“Isn’t Lady Emilia the same?”
“Of course it was.”
Emilia slowly straightened her back. Black eyes shone sharply like obsidian.
“You are truly irresistible.”
“…… Yes?"
With an excruciating pain hitting my head, Edmund lost consciousness.

* * *

The center of the white palace used as the main palace for the king to conduct
government affairs. The hall, as usual, was wide open. All windows and doors were
left open so that the interior could be seen from afar.
Due to the cold weather, there were fireplaces everywhere.
Originally, all nobles of low status, who would not normally be able to set foot in
the royal palace, were invited to pray for a bountiful harvest and to express
gratitude to the earth and sky, but this year, due to special circumstances, this
year was mainly limited to high-ranking nobles.
Even so, it was enough to fill the large hall. The Guards Knights guarded the path
leading to the hall and near the fence.
In the splendidly decorated spacious hall, nobles line up and offer their
respective offerings. The queen and her young son, who acted as priests, took the
role and received the offering.
The king did not appear at all, and the appearance of the queen wearing a crown and
holding the prince by her side, receiving greetings from the nobles, seemed to
indicate what the purpose of the day was.
The queen wore a dress made of coarse white cloth and wore a crown of fresh grain,
worn by the priest every year. There were no ornaments to emphasize the simplicity.
The prince next to him was trying to pretend he was scratching his empty head
because it was awkward, but grumbled at the queen's eyes and looked away.
The prince's attire was similar to that of the queen, and behind the prince, a girl
of the same height as the prince stood quietly behind him. The way she calmly put
her hands on her stomach and lowered her eyes was a neat and modest girl.
Next to the splendidly decorated altar, the offerings offered by the nobles were
piled up. Even if it was called a 'tribute', it wasn't like a piece of gold. It was
the first grain harvested this time in their respective estates, the quiet prey
that stopped breathing.
The size of the offerings was relatively small because the nobles had to personally
approach near the altar to make offerings.
The nobles who had already made the tribute stood aside so as not to disturb the
people behind them.
It was time for the sluggish lines to almost disappear. The nobles glanced at each
other. The archduke had not yet been seen.
The battle between the Archduke and the Queen was not unknown to the nobles either.
However…… The Archduke had never yet rebelled against the Queen. Rather, the queen
seemed satisfied with the vacancy of the archduke.
“The crab ran away without the tail.”
Heh, did you notice that today is going to be my limb? The queen smirked and stared
at the empty altar.
The queen straightened her back.
“Everyone, get up.”
The prince, who could not hide his bored face, smiled broadly at that moment.
The sun rose high in the sky. The queen laughed at the nobles who couldn't even
make a sound and only looked at each other, thinking that it would be okay to
proceed with the ceremony a little faster.
Surprisingly, there were no problems. There was no contact from the troops who had
been secretly deployed.
Now, when the prince bows as the representative in front of the altar, memorizes
the prayer written in advance, and goes out and burns the offering, all these
ceremonies are over.
“To honor God’s grace here today…….”
bang!
The noise was so loud that everyone flinched without realizing it. All eyes were
focused on one side.

That Otome Game's Bad End Episode 223

A group of people were coming in proudly. While gently evading the rushing Guard
Knights.
The proud-looking Grand Duke and the pale day woman next to him. And those who
follow after them.
The queen's face hardened coldly. The nobles raised their bewildered voices.
“Hey, that guy over there…….”
“Your Majesty the Grand Duke, just like His Majesty the Princess…….”
“No, more than that, Her Majesty the Princess is wearing a crown!”
“His Majesty the Queen.”
The Grand Duke chuckled.
“…… It's too late, Grand Duke."
“No, it’s not too late.”
“Even if you are a Grand Duke, what a frivolous attitude toward such an important
event in this country! Besides…….”
“His Majesty the Queen.”
Princess Aloisia took one step forward, leaving everyone behind. Even though it was
far from the altar where the queen, the prince, and the prince's fiancée were
located, the queen flinched.
“Alogia, is it you? It is a welcome thing to come back alive, but at least in a
place like this... … .”
“God will not welcome this sacrifice.”
“What do you mean all of a sudden? Because you heard a whisper, you are trying to
block your brother’s way!”
The nobles roared. The queen struggled to resist the desire to summon the Guards
Knights and bring them out even now.
The Guards Knights also showed a look of embarrassment. If it were only the Grand
Duke, he would have pulled him out right away, regardless of what he said. But,
it's Aloisia that came out like a purple one in the first place!
“This is your last chance, Your Majesty.”
Alogia said quietly.
The knight, who was particularly small compared to the other knights, stood behind
him as if protecting Aloisia.
“Confess your sins in front of everyone and surrender.”
The queen's face contorted into purple.
"surrender? to surrender? sin? what sin? It suddenly appeared, what are you talking
about? Have you been caught by unbelievers and have been brainwashed? yes, duke.
Now I understand the intent! To persuade an innocent princess to rebel against the
royal family!”
The queen reluctantly honed her teeth and said:
“Templars of the Guard, what are you doing? Get it out right now! A sinner who
dared to speak such rude words... … .”
Alogia exclaimed.
“Queen, Patricia has rebelled!”
Everyone was startled. It was a word that no one expected, and an opponent that no
one expected.
The Archduke was also the same. It had to be the Grand Duke's job to accuse the
Queen. Aloisia was supposed to be a bridesmaid to insist on legitimacy and take the
side of the Archduke... … .
The Archduke shut his mouth as he felt something was not clear. Alogia's shoulders,
which had been shrunk like a rabbit until before, were straight, and her trembling
voice was full of determination.
“The king’s illness was an excuse to tamper with state affairs, and he tried to
covet his power by placing a royal family of the wrong lineage! He held hands with
unbelievers and ridiculed the whole country. He instigated the raids of the
unbelievers on the day of the hunting competition, putting those whom he had to
protect to death!”
“The Guard Knights! Princess Alogia Is Crazy Catch him now!”
“Not only that, they falsely framed the Marquis of Windrose and their family
members, and falsely accused the Knights of Glamis. I, in the name of Alogia, the
legitimate heir to the throne, restore all authority of the Knights of Glamis from
this moment on!”
It was then. A scream was heard. The troops that appeared like shadows cut through
the Guard Knights. The bloody cloak flew away.
bum bum, bum bum.
Heavy footsteps were heard. The black-haired man knelt down in front of Alogia
without hesitation.
“Shin Laertes Hope, I obey the orders of the Princess.”
“Alois!”
The queen shouted like a scream. The prince opened his mouth wide, not knowing what
the situation was until that moment.
“What, what? this…….”
“Prince, run away now! all! Protect the prince! It's treason! Treason!”
Guards knights nearby flocked to protect the queen and prince. The nobles who
filled the hall started screaming and running away.
Then the Marquis Windrose appeared and shouted.
“If you have no intention of cooperating with the traitor, run this way!”
The frightened nobles rushed out. The Knights Guard did not stop them.
“Why do you only have this army? Where are you all? Where are you!"
The queen clenched her teeth and sent the prince away. The prince and his fiancée
were suddenly pushed away by the Knights Guard and left the seat.
The Queen eagerly sought out the secret forces handed over to her by the
Principality. The Knights of Glamis who suddenly appeared now seemed to have quite
a few troops, and even Laertes Hope, so I had to avoid this place right away.
But it was strange. Obviously, the secret army the queen had on standby in
preparation for such an event…… Should I have given the news in advance or had to
show up and fight back? why?
It was a mess. The Knights of Glamis and the Knights of the Guard were mixed and it
was a melee battle. In the meantime, Alogia was looking at the altar and the queen
with her chin raised, without even thinking of escaping.
Sparks flew out of the queen's eyes as she watched the scene.
“…… you."
The queen grinded her teeth.
“I should have known when and how you would hold my life in this way.”
The Archduke watched as if he was bewildered and confused as he watched the queen,
but the queen could hardly take her eyes off Alogia.
Was the anxiety you felt earlier because you had a foreboding of such a situation?
It was over. it was soon What she wanted was now really on the doorstep! The
helpless little girl who trembled and couldn't resist even in the face of the
danger of dying, come now! Come now!
Anger burned his head. The queen looked inside her arms. There were items received
through the consignment. In an emergency, an emergency weapon. What I wanted to
receive. But that's not what I'm going to write here.
“Kill it.”
The queen raised her hand and pointed to Alogia. His fingertips trembled in anger.
“Kill the traitors who dare to attack the palace!”
“A traitor is a traitor who will freeze to death? The damn woman who sold the
country and abandoned her daughter!”
A woman standing behind Aloisia spit out a cheeky sound and slashed the sword of
the knight who was aiming for Aloisia. A man standing behind him groaned as he
stepped on the side of the knight who was rushing through the gap.
“Oh, really, Lady Beth! Keep your back, please! A little! It's not going to be
solved if you blow it all away!"
“I have a princess on my back, so it’s okay!”
“No, I mean keep an eye on the blind spot. Square!”
“It’s okay, Sir Joseph will protect you!”
“My eyes didn’t run on the back of the head?!”
Although the hall was wide, it was a difficult battle. No matter how skillfully the
major forces led by Laertes were fighting the Guards Knights, their opponents were
not formidable.
The queen, who was staring at this side, was forcibly removed from her seat by her
maid. Alogia, who was looking at the scene, calmly opened her mouth.
“Your High Majesty.”
“Al, Alois…… Ah?"
“This place is dangerous right now……. Hey, I'll be able to replace the Grand Duke.
First off, I... … Would you like to escape anywhere?”
The Archduke blinked at Alogia's words.
“No, if you avoid it, you…….”
"I…… it's okay. I will keep this place.”
The Archduke swallowed the horse that came up to the tip of his neck.
Things were different in many ways from what he had planned. Of course, for your
own safety, it was right to avoid this place right away.
This place was dangerous. No matter how many escorts they have, who can rest in the
midst of a battle?
So, of course, the suggestion to escape to a secluded place is... … That must have
been a nice offer.
I felt weird. On the face of the docile princess who looked at her with her thin
eyelids blinking, there was a feeling of immobility that she had not seen.
Was it the person who was trembling and begging for his life, that he would only
trust the Grand Duke?
As if what she had shouted before was a lie, the princess's tone was a little
slurred now. His expression was also soft. However, the Archduke was somehow unable
to shake off the strange feeling.
He emphasized the legitimacy of Aloisia in order to use the knowledgeable Laertes
Hope. It was a proposal from the Marquis of Windrose. However, I thought it was an
act of culinary service to the last.
By the way, what about that Marquis of Windrose? Instead of adorning the case to
look after the Archduke and make him stand out, he just pushed the nobles who were
present and left.
Of course, the Archduke also brought troops and men to protect him, but... … .
'No Edmund Gloucester! Elodie too!'
Of course, it was the Archduke's choice to send Elodie to Edmund Gloucester.
It would have been helpful to the Archduke if he had added that he was also the
illegitimate son of the previous king and denied the legitimacy of Prince Alexis.
Although he was an illegitimate child, he was also a son. He might have been able
to stop Alogia's poisoning.
However, due to a series of incidents, the Archduke couldn't trust the unbelievers,
and the case was twisted, so I thought I'd leave it to Elodi and take Aloysia with
me... … .
'I hope, I hope, I hope.'
There was not enough troops.
Even if it had been in a group, it would have been possible to stop the Glamis
Knights' solo drinking if they had brought the army of the marginalized. However,
after I had already relegated them to my feet. The unbelievers also kept them apart
in case something happened.
A cold sweat was flowing.
no. It would be conjecture. Could the clever Marquis Windrose have chosen such a
timid princess, who has no clue?
No, come to think of it, it was strange from the beginning.
Even if Laertes Hope was so docile, and the situation where the queen was holding
hands with unbelievers was caught while the king was alive or dead... … Someone to
kneel on?
The Principality of Aldice used to aim at the borders of the kingdom at every turn.
If it is, they may have attacked the frontier who left the border empty and marched
to the capital and attacked and it may have become a war between countries.
He even secured the Knights of Glamis, and the Archduke's attitude was so
irreverent, so he returned them just in case.
From the point of view of the Principality of Aldice, it means that they have
already joined hands with the queen. It must have been for cooperation that the
military was stationed at the border.
However, it means that foreign countries have already stepped into the succession
to the throne. If you've already gambled, why can't you prepare for an all-out war?
Is there any reason for the soldiers to stay on the border nicely if the border
guard is returning?
'Can I lend you my hand?'
Why didn't Casio Brahmanduff take care of the prince until this moment?
The reason why he left such dangerous content as a document was because it was
something that even 'he' Casio Brahmanduff could not be safe.
A prince is the seed of an affair, and the charge of assassination of a prince is
different. No matter how hard you try, there's no way Casio Brahmanduff will be
unharmed.
Were you trying to take advantage of the melee? But even Casio Brahmanduff couldn't
have predicted everything that would happen today... … ?
The Archduke had a terrifying foreboding.
“…… let's go."
“His Majesty the Grand Duke!”
“I am leaving this place right now. Follow me!"
"Yes!"
The Archduke fled with his escorts. Alogia didn't even ask where the Archduke was
fleeing.
A body that once lived in the royal palace. The Grand Duke was also well aware of
the geography of the palace. He headed to the White Palace, a small palace on the
outskirts that would have been neglected now, with few royal descendants.
wow!
A sound like thunder was heard in the distance. It seemed that the main gate of the
palace was open. Depending on whose side the new troops are on, the situation will
be decided at once.
“Kill the traitors!”
“For His Majesty, Princess Alogia!”
And from the sound from afar, victory or defeat was already clear.

That Otome Game's Bad End Episode 224

* * *

The prince was running away. The prince's escort knights and servants took the
lead. It was an inseon prepared by the queen just in case. Next to him was a young
fiancee, whom he had accidentally met.
To the last, I joined because he was right next to me, but if there was any
hindrance to protecting the prince, it was obvious that he would be thrown away
immediately.
For 'safety', it would have been better to accompany only a few knights for
mobility, but the queen tried to attach as many troops to the prince as possible in
case of an emergency. Thanks to this, the prince was relatively safe and protected.
“Protect the Prince!”
“Run this way, Your Majesty!”
No matter how arrogant the leader of the Guard Knights had recently developed with
the queen, he was clearly a queen.
It was also vaguely understood that the queen's back was not completely clean, and
that the king's illness had been unable to recover for a long time, but the queen
kept silent about it and tried to satisfy her greed.
But the queen was the prince's mother. Because the prince was too young, the Prince
was greedy, but according to the law, the prince should become the heir.
The regular knights, who had no information, were astonished to see Princess
Aloisia appearing with the Archduke. It was unimaginable to even bring an army and
convict the queen. To be honest, there were some knights who were agitated.
However, they were not judging something, but specialized in listening to and
executing orders from their superiors.
In conclusion, the prince was fine thanks to the struggle of the Guard Knights
fighting against the troops that were aiming for him.
However, even though he was a prince who usually showed his heinous character
without adding or subtracting, he was not used to this kind of situation, so he
glanced around the whole time he was running away.
"What's going on, Prince?"
In spite of this situation, the fiancee asked, showing no sign of surprise.
Then the little prince was a little startled by his opponent's boldness, which had
hitherto been his favorite element.
The bright smile was like the face of a stuffed wax doll, and the eyes that were
only seen as lively and twinkling were like glass beads.
“Well, it’s because of the current situation, my sister told her mother that she
was a traitor.”
“Ah, yes. That's surprising. right?”
“…… Why are you so casual?”
The prince, who was seriously upset, shot his opponent while he was running away.
Even in this situation, the prince's attendant looked at the prince, who showed
signs of being temperamental, with a helpless face, but he could not stop him with
anything.
“What is there to be afraid of? The situation is definitely urgent now, but there
is also the 'it' underground, and your Majesty the Queen will never be defeated.”
“Hmm, that’s right. I don't know why my sister did such a thing. Unfortunately, the
other half. mama mama was right Wouldn't this not have happened if I had killed him
beforehand?"
The prince spit out a loud voice. No matter how disrespectful he was, he didn't
mean to be harsh on his sister who had the same mother.
Even the attendant guarding her side looked at the prince with a pitiful face, but
the face of the fiancee was as good as before.
“After everything is calmed down, will you keep the traitors out of your hands?”
"Sure. I'd rather be good! Even the teachers who dared only nagging me should be
thrown away as traitors. In the meantime, I haven't been able to get my hands on it
because of the nagging of His Majesty the King. If I kill them all, will everyone
look up to me?”
“Of course. You are so great.”
Even the Guards Knights, who were vigilant in all directions and guarding the
prince, seemed to sweat from their backs. However, no one dared to point out the
words and actions of the prince in such an urgent situation.
The prince's fiancée gently grabbed the prince's hand.
"what?"
“Certainly, I think blood is important.”
“What are you talking about all of a sudden?”
“It means the prince is extraordinary. When the prince was younger than he is now,
there was a saying he loved very much. right?”
The prince recalled his memories at the unexpected words of the opponent. I think
there was such a thing…… ?
“It was a very pedigree horse. priceless.”
Is it because of the feeling? The finger of the person holding the prince's hand
seemed a little cold. Is this the case? nervous?
“So he told me to arrest and kill the entire family of the passerby who dared to
accidentally bruise the horse on the street. The daughter who was already married,
the young son who happened to be visiting relatives, and the wife who was pregnant
with a child. leaving no one behind.”
The little prince wasn't on the smart side. Basically, I noticed in front of some
powerful people like the king or queen. In places with a lot of people, the
behavior was masked.
But that was all. He was free, knowing that any action was tolerated in private,
and knowing that he could do anything for the sake of royal dignity. I never felt
guilty.
The teachers who had taught the little prince for a while, and the maids and
servants next to him, everyone knew about the prince's viciousness. But no one
dared to accuse him of his evil deeds.
He is the only son that the king barely saw. Even if she has an older sister, her
presence is slim. Who would dare to confess that evil deed?
Even the queen hides the prince's actions in earnest, and on the contrary, those
who complain of injustice are punished even more severely and removed.
But now, I have a feeling that something is wrong. Even though he was clearly
looking at himself with a smile. Even though I really liked the person who
presented all kinds of daring 'plays' without blinking an eye.
Essentially, it felt as cool as being prey in front of a predator. The prince
unknowingly shook the girl's hand away.
“Hey, in a situation like this, what are you talking about all of a sudden?”
The girl smiled as she looked down at her red, beaten hands.
“Are you just reminding yourself of the prince’s majesty? Are you surprised?”
“…….”
The girl pulled something out of her collar. The prince, very nervous, was relieved
for a moment when he realized that it was a very ordinary-looking necklace.
It was a small necklace with a silver bell. When I touched the end of the bell,
there was a jingle, clear sound.
The Knights Guard exchanged glances with each other. Should we separate the girl
from the prince?
But he's a child, and he's been playing with the prince for a while. not holding a
single weapon. Unless the prince himself orders it right away, what has he done to
move?
The girl took the bell off the necklace and put it in my mouth. With a loud bang,
something black dripped from his lips.
It was an instant.
The girl's body suddenly turned black and her skin melted and turned into a
monster.
The prince screamed. However, it was faster for the girl to embrace the prince than
for the knights to separate the prince.
A sticky, black thing swallowed the prince with a clear will.
It smelled like burning skin. A shrill scream rang out.
“Aaaah, aaaaaah!”
“The Sarbel family disappeared without a trace. Worried that your Majesty the King
would find out about the cruelty of the little prince, your Majesty the Queen took
care of it very, very well.”
“This, let it go, ah ah ah ah ah ah! Aww!”
“Mrs Charbel saved me as an orphan, fed me, clothed me, and raised me. Secretly
taking his head and burning me, I swore I would do anything if I could get revenge.
Little prince.”
The girl's outward appearance became ugly, but her voice remained the same. He was
still sweet and friendly, as if to please the prince. The sense of separation was
more heterogeneous.
“Damn, what is this! It will not be cut!”
“Don’t approach me recklessly! This will happen too!”
“Your opponent is an unbeliever, an unbeliever!”
“Your Majesty the Prince has been attacked by an unbeliever!”
It was the same technique that many people suffered in hunting competitions. The
knights of the Guard were so cold that they tried to cut them with their swords,
but instead, the blade was damaged and something sticky was on it.
What had been a girl's face had an expression that looked like a smile.
As soon as he saw the sight, the prince's attendant retreated in instinctive fear.
One of the knights wielding the sword melted because he got too close.
The Knights Guard, who had rushed to save the prince somehow, kept their distance
from the terrible sight when the situation became like this.
While most of those who rushed at the hunting contest were just monsters that
attacked the living without any proper reason, the current opponent was devouring
the prince with his clear will.
“All the people I love will be in Heaven, Prince. I became a monster to get
revenge.”
plural.
Only then did the servant understand the madness of the fiancee, who had always
acted like the prince's 'perfect' mate.
He casually decided on the treatment of the victim and satisfies the prince,
showing his unhuman side... … .
It was a perfect disguise to satisfy only the prince's comfort.
Hatred for the sake of putting aside humanity, morals, and such, and achieving only
one thing.
Those who say they know nothing of being a child are fools. It is also foolish to
think that the feelings of a child will not last long.
Some will argue that as long as a person is alive, he can change, so no matter what
happens, murder is not allowed. There must be someone who can blame the little
prince's cruelty on his parents' irresponsible upbringing.
But, even if they were children, would they not drown under the weight of sin?
“Then let’s go to hell together.”
The girl wanted a certain, perfect, and desperate end. He wanted the prince and the
queen to despair. At the most important moment, he realized he had lost everything
and wanted to despair.
It shouldn't have been a noble death. He wanted a dog death that was not like
royalty. I could do anything for it.
That's why it became Casio Brahmanduff's chess piece. And I still have no regrets.
The black thing melted and swallowed the struggling prince like a final bubble,
making a groan-like groan.
One of the knights, who was speechless, shouted in fright.
“Wealth, wealth, wealth, you are an unbeliever! Unbelievers have attacked the
palace! His Majesty the Prince passed away... … !”
“Unbelievers have attacked the royal palace, the royal palace! Anyone help,
please!”
It was a voice that foretold Abigail.

That Otome Game's Bad End Episode 225

* * *

As soon as the commander of the Guards Knights heard the report, he was worried.
The report brought by the serious-faced knight was simple. While running away, the
prince was attacked and killed by an unbeliever. Not even a body was left. Even the
aftermath still remained in the palace, the knights would rather not even get close
to fighting the enemies.
The moment he heard of that fact, the commander of the Guards Knights suffered
extreme anguish.
It is said that in all political battles, the cause goes to the victor, but the
queen has too many disadvantages now.
The Archduke and the princess who they thought were dead held hands. Even the
Knights of Glamis, who were disbanded by the king's order, attacked the palace with
all their might.
Even though it was four months today, the troops were placed firmly in advance in
case of a big flight, but to be honest, there was a difference in the quality of
the troops.
To be honest, the skills of the Knights of Glamis, who always go around the most
difficult places to hone their skills, and the Knights of the Guard, who work
mainly in the royal palace, drunk with affluent wages and honors... … There was a
difference.
I didn't want to admit that, so everyone praised only the Knights of Glamis. So,
the knights of the Guard did not like the Knights of Glamis. Laertes Hope hated it
even more.
I knew that Laertis Hope had escaped from the palace. But at best, I only knew that
he had run away with the Marquis of Windrose, and never expected that he would come
back this way.
'That' Laertes Hope was attacked by the Queen, so he took the Archduke's hand? What
kind of innocent bastard is the Grand Duke?
As long as you win, as long as you survive, you can bury the queen even if the
opponent only tells the truth and presses the queen. Political battles are like
that.
But the prince died. All the blood of the royal family has been cut off.
If the queen had come from a domestic aristocratic family, the situation would have
been different. He would have been able to act as regent by adopting him as an
adopted son, even if he was from a distant branch of the royal family. But, after
all, she is a queen from a foreign country.
The Principality of Aldice was a country bordering the kingdom, so they did not
have a good feeling for each other. Although the size of the principality was
smaller than that of the kingdom, it was not an opponent that could be ignored.
However, due to the characteristics of the neighboring country, exchanges such as
trade continued steadily. The living proof was the current queen.
Queen Patricia, who was culled in the battle for the throne of the Principality of
Aldice, came to the kingdom as the subject of a one-sided marriage. His
relationship with the king was neither good nor bad, but it was difficult to be
respected by the nobles.
After spending a long time having children and acting as a queen, she was barely
recognized.
But today, she was accused of treason by her biological daughter.
'The royal family of the wrong bloodline.'
There was nothing quite like a straight-forward statement that the little prince,
his younger brother, was of unclean blood.
If the mother is branded as unclean, doubts arise about the princess's own
bloodline. He was prepared for such a risk and reported it. It cannot be done
without solid evidence.
The queen had to win perfectly today. They had to subdue the traitors and crack
down on false rumors from spreading.
But it was already overkill. Forces that could not be stopped occupied all parts of
the palace, and only a few spaces, including the Queen's Palace and the empty
former Princess' Palace, were barely guarded.
As additional reinforcements joined the Knights of Glamis, the Knights Guard
quickly collapsed. In particular, when the deputy commander left behind by the
commander of the guards in the hall was killed, it became impossible to even
recover it.
A while ago, the queen gave a dreadful command to kill the princess, like vomiting
blood, and then fled... … .
“Damn, damn, damn…….”
Should I surrender? But even if you surrender, it won't look good. will you run
away?
Even if he died soon, he did not want to be defeated by the knights led by Laertes
Hope. How mocked and ridiculed when he was imprisoned! If it were me, I would take
this opportunity and cut it as it is. Sweat dripped down the chin of the nervous
guard knights commander.
“…… Ask everyone to gather as much as possible.”
Under normal circumstances, all the remaining troops would have to gather to
protect the queen. Hiding the prince's death, he had to go to the queen and obey
his orders. However, the commander of the Guards had a slightly different idea.
Anyway, the queen is just a girl who knows nothing about war or fighting.
Besides, what if I heard that my son, who had died and couldn't live like that,
died helplessly? In the midst of this, he may have gone completely mad and lashed
out at the Guards Knights for nothing.
Rather, it would be better to find a way to live a little earlier.
“We negotiate with the Archduke or Princess Aloisia as hostages. That is our only
way to live.”
The lieutenant who was standing next to him in place of the deputy commander
widened his eyes.
“I, Dan, chief. Now in this situation... … mean?”
“The prince is dead, and the queen has not yet been able to figure out where she
fled. Princess Alogia continued to be in the hall from which we lost control, but
the Archduke said he ran away?”
The Grand Duke was also born and raised in this royal palace. He knows every corner
of the palace. The commander of the Guard Knights could easily guess the actions of
the Grand Duke.
The palace was spacious. He quietly hid himself in a hidden place that other people
don't know well, and he will only appear after the matter is settled.
There may be a way to be protected from amongst many allies, but there is no way a
person aiming to succeed to the throne would show such a shameful sight. Rather
than that, there was a high possibility that he would take only my side and hide
his appearance.
Previously, the princess took the lead in the situation, but the commander of the
Knights Guard was sure that the Archduke would never be the one to sacrifice
himself for the princess.
“It would be better to catch the Archduke.”
And that's why he decided to take the Archduke hostage.
If Princess Aloisia is taken hostage, the Archduke may want them to kill the
princess instead. Then you will be able to claim the throne without hindrance.
Rather than guaranteeing their safety, they will only 'pretend' to save the
princess and waste time. And eventually, if the princess dies or gets seriously
injured, they will be excited and try to punish them.
But Princess Alogia is different. It was a little strange to see her come back, but
isn't she the girl who was famous for being weak?
Having fought my mother, at least the other royals will have to show tolerance. It
would be much less likely that he would openly try to confuse the Archduke who was
on the same side.
“I’m sorry, but Chief. Where is the Grand Duke... … We don't even know... … .”
“Where are you, where are you? The Archduke doesn't use his head very well in
places like this. Let's go to His Majesty's bedroom."
“Old, His Majesty’s bedroom? We are off limits…… !”
The commander of the Guards Division shouted, dismissing the words of his
frightened subordinate.
“If you do, you will be able to pull out His Majesty from the bed and pretend to be
a sick person. In a world like this, who cares about a living corpse? The worst
thing to do is to die without being able to do this or that like this! They also
don't want to be charged with frivolous charges, so they won't even touch the
King's bedroom!"
There is a saying that when a high-ranking prime minister's dog dies, everyone
comes to the funeral, but when the prime minister dies, no one attends the funeral.
Such was the situation with the current king.
Everyone had half expected that the king had already died. Or maybe it's a
situation where he's alive but only 'breathing'.
The queen pretended to be the king's name and temporarily 'moved' the king, but
that was all. There was no more.
After the tragedy in an unprecedented hunting competition, the queen temporarily
wielded uncontrollable power. Everyone held their breath.
At the very least, even the Archduke was spared for a moment, saying that he had
nothing to do with the tragedy.
One of the victims was the queen's real daughter, and the famous high aristocrat,
the Marquis Windrose, was implicated in that shape, not to mention.
The nobles who died or were seriously injured only attending the hunting
competition tried to vomit their anger by creating the culprit. Everyone looked at
the queen.
Rather, the case might have been different if the queen had driven her momentum and
killed Marquis Windrose and then used the fear of the nobles to consolidate her
powers.
Rather than disbanding the Knights of Glamis and ending with an absurd level of
monitoring Laertes to care about public opinion, he strongly attacked the king by
charging him with murder charges so that no one could hastily sympathize with the
sinners, and took the little prince as his successor. noodle?
Of course, even then, the Grand Duke might have used the power of the Marquis to
aim for the throne. But at least it would have been able to prevent them from being
attacked within the royal palace.
The king, who thought he had recovered for a while, became a living corpse as it
was. However, the queen was afraid that the battle for the throne would intensify,
so she did not want to hold the coat of arms until a solid foundation for power to
confront the Grand Duke was laid.
In a way, the commander of the Guard Knights and the Archduke were similar people.
When he can afford it, he can help out as if he is a high-level person, but in the
worst case, he will do whatever it takes. And I'm not even ashamed of it.
So it would have been easy to guess the other person's behavior pattern.
“Get out before the rest of the road is even cleared! I will lead the way!”
The commander of the Guards Knights screamed and ran out. The knights who were
waiting nearby followed him in embarrassment.

That Otome Game's Bad End Episode 226

* * *

Emilia looked down at Edmund, who was lying on the floor like a frog, with unknown
eyes.
Originally, while Edmund was preparing for the ceremony, he had tried to convince
the Marquis of Irene to check on his well-being and figure out where to get it out.
Asking Jessie for a tea set was in a similar vein.
But before Jesse and Marquis of Irene arrived, the unbeliever came down. He even
picked himself up as he was observing the situation and began to doubt it.
It wasn't something I had expected at all, so it's a pity that she spun around
somehow.
I was able to get over the situation on a whim, but honestly, I was worried. What
if Edmund Gloucester suspects?
When Edmund was fighting an unbeliever, the first thing she thought of was, 'We
need to get Elodie out of this place.'
It was an opportunity when the lights went out. While she screamed with her mouth,
she supported Elodie, who pretended to be asleep, and made her run away. Elodie
herself quickly cooperated with Emilia.
If Edmund had been a little more sensitive, he would have noticed the sound of
Elodie's footsteps running out of breath.
However, he didn't seem to notice because he was so focused on Emilia's screams and
the unbelievers who rushed at him.
Jessie, who slapped Edmund in the back of the head as hard as he could with
Emilia's gesture, exhaled heavily.
Jessie was embarrassed by the road approaching this way when there was a riot
earlier, but helped Elodie hide and hid herself.
If Edmund had looked around every corner to find Elodie right now, he might have
found him right away, but he didn't get caught thanks to Emilia's somehow holding
Edmund's gaze.
Emilia looked at Edmund's trembling eyes as she pleaded with her, and indifferently
motioned 'Come on, hit me' behind his back.
Jessie was a quick-witted and good-natured maid, so she did not hesitate to use an
iron vase lying nearby as a tool.
Emilia tapped Jesse's shoulder, exhaling nervously.
"thank you."
“Huh, no, no…….”
Elodie, who suddenly appeared, said as he pressed his fingertips to the head of
Edmund, who had fallen unconscious. It was a clear and resolute voice.
He slammed into an iron vase and collapsed, seeing faint blood seeping from his
head, which had hit the floor.
“Shall we hit it ten more times for a confirmation kill?”
While Jessie looked at Elodie, who spoke firmly with an angelic face, with a
curious expression, Emilia spoke calmly.
“…… First of all, we take all the strange things so that we don’t do anything in
vain.”
Emilia took the lead and robbed Edmund's clothes and pockets. While conscientiously
unable to keep up with Edmund's deepest thoughts, Elody unexpectedly removed
Emilia's hand.
She said, 'It's a body I've only seen in my dreams anyway,' and smiled a rotten
smile as if she had come up from hell, then literally brushed off Edmund's body.
The result of that was not much.
There was a pack of cigarettes he was carrying and used, a bundle of paper soaked
in blood from his side, and a bracelet of unknown purpose. It wasn't a black stone
presumed to be a catalyst, it was a dark-colored bracelet with a slightly dark red
sphere.
“I think I brought it here to prepare for drawing a formula.”
Elodie said while examining the stack of papers.
Emilia said while lightly pressing the sphere on the bracelet with her fingertips.
“It is softer than I thought. Make sure to bleed or something... … Anyway, it seems
like I put all of those things together, but I'm so confused... … .”
“I don’t even know who I am.”
Elodie tilted her head.
“It’s not like this, that person is behind too.”
Emilia said as she looked at the corpse of the unbeliever on the floor. After the
fight with Edmund, the corpse had been enchanted and died insignificantly.
As they searched through their arms, they found a notebook full of notes written in
an ancient language they couldn't read well, and a small glass bottle of black
powder.
There was also a small iron nail that I couldn't figure out where to use it. The
tip was too thin for a nail, so it seemed like it had a different purpose.
"Well…….”
When Elodie let out an anxious moan, Emilia widened her eyes.
“Is there any problem?”
“I expected it, but the one that the royal family is keeping…… I can't see the
relic. It is also said to be a god of the goddess.”
“…….”
Emilia was also silent.
Cracked divine objects cannot be used for ceremonies as they are. In fact, Edmund,
too, had somehow managed to find a catalyst to use for the 'ceremonies'.
However, no one could easily guess how the objects that had been used in royal
ceremonies from generation to generation would be used.
Considering that the unbeliever confidently said to Edmund, 'I'll give it to you
after the ceremony,' it's very likely that someone else had it. A colleague of the
one who has fallen now... … .
Emilia opened her mouth urgently as if she had just remembered it.
“Where is I, Jesse, Marquis Irene? If you come down from the non-believers or the
queen knowing something strange, then it's okay. Before that, I want you to run
away... … .”
“Ah, I told you. Maybe it was because the basement was completely emptied, and no
one was watching the Marquis. I told you that Lady Emilia was here, so you said
you'd come right away. After setting up the tea set, I think I will have to look at
the situation here and move... … .”
“Then I think I should explain the situation first and then move on…….”
“But it’s a bit too much to leave the altar here with this guy, isn’t it?”
Emilia was troubled by Elodie's words.
It didn't look like Edmund would wake up easily. Both the head and the flank wounds
were fatal. In case you didn't know, I stole things so that I couldn't proceed with
the 'Ritual', but... … .
“Hey, Jessie, do you have a rope or something like that?”
"Wait."
Jesse searched the vicinity of the altar and opened the door to the cabinet next to
the pillar.
Somewhere in the world, a chain full of rusty, dark spots came out. It is a ring at
the end and no matter how you look at its appearance, it seemed to be to fix the
sacrifice on the altar.
Without saying a word, Emilia and Elodie took the chain and wrapped it around
Edmund's body.
Elodie clapped once, as if having a good idea, and pointed to the coffin-like box
she was lying in.
“Put it in there and close the door. I’m going to wrap it up with extra chains and
throw it away.”
“…… Maybe someone will come to find Edmund?”
"If all goes according to plan, the Archduke wouldn't dare come in to find Edmund,
and the Queen wouldn't mind because she was too busy."
“Hey, ladies. I think that man is a very dangerous person, then he won't just kill
him... … Do you know?”
At Jesse's cautious words, Elodie affirmed.
“Honestly, I think that if you kill him now, there will be no repercussions.”
There was no hesitation in Elodie's voice.
“Lady Emilia has always listened to him. If you realize Lady Emilia's true
intentions, you'll be the one to go wild to kill even Emilia. The plan has gone
awry, so I might do something crazy to make the world go crazy. Some of them have
already done too many refurbishments.”
“I agree. It's after I acted, deceived, hit the back of the head and tied my limbs,
but I'm not doing this because I want to give them a new chance. but…….”
Emilia hesitated for a moment. Emilia knew better than anyone else about Edmund's
madness, which Elodie, Marquis Irene, and Emilia's biological parents all thought
were expendable supplies.
“…… That damn bastard was trying to save me from a hunting contest.”
The condition of the ritual is to offer a 'sacrifice' to obtain a 'result'.
If you use things like catalysts, which are incidental materials for rituals, or
gods of a goddess, you can achieve maximum results with minimum sacrifice. But
basically, it comes at the cost of someone's life. In particular, women's lives.
In order to resurrect Ophelia into Elodi's body, he had Emilia stabbed Marquis
Irene with her own hands and tried to make her own blood as well. As a spare,
Emilia's biological parents were also prepared.
“…… I know it wouldn't have been a pure favour. Now, it's not the kind of sympathy
that he wouldn't have been like if he had a good home education and met good
parents. I have no intention of saying such a thing in front of Lady Elodie and no
one else.”
Emilia took a deep breath.
“But if you have the means and money to do so, I don’t think it would be a bad idea
to keep them alive and pay the price for their crimes.”
“…….”
“However, I respect Elodie’s opinion. That's the guy who tried to use Elodie as a
treasure for others while he was alive. Elodie has more decision-making power than
I do.”
Elodie pondered for a moment, then pressed her toe against Edmund's head.
“On the day of the hunting competition, Emilia didn’t even like me, but I ran to
save her.”
“…….”
“I know better than anyone that the things I went through were not just empty
dreams. However, if I am immersed in the past and misjudgment in reality, that is
proof that I am an idiot with nothing to learn. what…… It wouldn't be a bad idea to
make that nerd who's only breathing in his prison cell full of wrath and cry."
Elodie shrugged as he looked at Edmund, who had collapsed in an ugly shape like a
broken kokeshi.

That Otome Game's Bad End Episode 227

What happened at the royal palace today, even though it was small, was definitely a
battle for succession to the throne.
Perhaps the future of the whole world beyond the safety of this country and the
royal family depends on it.
To stop the queen, to stop the grand duke's greed, and to stop the unbelievers.
Your colleagues may be struggling in some way even at this moment.
If it was obvious, it was an obvious story.
They were well aware that Prince Alexis might lose his life in any way. but it was
muffled.
He did not know the specific means, and he knew that the disposition of the little
prince who had deliberately and brutally killed countless people was not easy.
okay. In a situation where my nose is small, I wouldn't dare to make a fuss about
saving the little prince's life.
No one could easily guess what would happen, in what way. Perhaps, trying to save
the prince would put the princess in danger.
Princess Alogia said she would be happy to be told that she was a cold-blooded
person covered in her sister's blood.
If the little prince had had any buds of regeneration in the first place, Aloisia
would not have stood so decisively against my mother.
If bystander is also a form of murder, then they are all criminals. If the queen
had confessed her sins and were arrested, the little prince would probably have
been exiled with the queen to a remote and rugged place.
But everyone knew that the odds were very low.
So, the option of not killing Edmund Gloucester now, who has probably done an
astonishing job as the Little Prince, may be a contradiction.
However, I couldn't resist, and I felt a sense of resistance about just killing an
opponent who had been incapacitated.
“…… Well, yes. Because knowledge itself is a bountiful little one. Maybe something
about his consciousness... … Once you get rid of it, there might be a corner where
you can use it unexpectedly.”
Elodie spoke as if concerned about the silence of Emilia.
“You don't have to apologize to me. Well, what should I say? We, he, let's eat well
and live well by ourselves, aren't we doing it like this here and now? You were the
first to tell me that.”
“…… Did I tell you?”
“Strictly speaking, it seems that everyone has changed because we are together……. I
don't want the person I like and feel very uncomfortable with not to die innocently
and innocently, usually I don't risk my life."
It is easy to ignore justice. It's easier to rationalize yourself. It is easy to
express guilt, remorse, in other ways. It is easy to wrap an obsession with love.
Elodie thought that if it was just to survive, he could be selfish. However, after
waking up after falling from a hunting contest, I changed my mind.
Emilia herself was well aware that she thought of herself as 'acting like this is
nothing'.
But if everyone behaves that way, is there really such a thing as evil?
So, where exactly is the good?
It's so easy to regret, make mistakes, and focus on your own pain and turn away
from the world and run away.
It is difficult to admit it and change, to make even a slightly better choice.
Elodie looked at Edmund, who was lying motionless below me.
There was a time when I thought I would faint just by looking at that man's eyes.
Elodie in 'In a Dream' was like that. Like a ephemera just accepting death, he was
always terrified. It's not like I've forgotten that feeling.
However, this moment was just too good to be immersed in those emotions. The
reality of being able to crush Edmund Gloucester like this was just amazing. I like
it.
But do you really need to become a direct murderer by getting your hands dirty?
Unless the other person is in a situation where you are dying and I am going to die
right away.
“Excuse me, Lady Emilia.”
"Yes?"
"Later, next to where he was locked up, he said, 'Lady Ophelia doesn't want to come
down to the ground where you live. Can I make fun of you by saying, ‘You bastard
like a cockroach’?”
“…… Do you really need my permission?”
“My guess is that Lady Ophelia would get angry just by mentioning her existence.
And a little, that, what should I say? Lady Emilia is a little…… Lady Ophelia's
will on earth... … ?”
“A will earthly representative…… ?”
Seeing Emilia with a strange face, Elodie smiled.
“…… legal representative? um, what Anyway, if Lady Emilia says it’s okay, I don’t
think she will be angry.”
"what…… I think that would be fine. Even if they make goja chemically, I have no
intention of stopping it.”
Jesse, who was listening to the conversation, murmured.
“Hey, excuse me, ladies. You really meant to put your life on hold for now... … ?”
“But actually, if Lady Beth was here, I wouldn’t have to worry about it.”
Emilia nodded at Elodie's words.
“Yeah, with Ophelia in one head shot……. no. I can't go there, so I must have gone
to hell anyway."
“In fact, even in Hell, I don’t think a guy like that would accept the water
because it gets dirty.”
Having reached the conclusion, the two put Edmund Gloucester, the chain's worm in
the shape of a worm, into the box and wound the chain.
Meanwhile, Jessie dragged the corpses of the unbelievers and moved them out of
sight.
Even though the fallen people were removed, the mogol in the room did not look
particularly good.
Blood was splattered here and there, probably because they had an exciting fight
over the altar in the middle. Even the edge of the stone altar was soaked and
leaked.
“Then I will tell the Marquis the situation now and leave…….”
bang!
Suddenly there was a loud noise.
There was no sound from nearby. Everyone present immediately froze.
Wow!
Whoop, whoop, the sound of the floor resonating.
The sound got a little closer than before. Emilia put her ear to the floor in
embarrassment.
The basement would have been empty? Is something coming down from upstairs?
I heard the floor rumble. Jessie also followed Emilia with a face she couldn't
understand, and placed her palms on the floor.
Woong-woong, woong-woong, the floor vibrated faintly as if an earthquake had
occurred. Elodie jumped up.
“For now, get out of here!”
It was an instinctive cry.
All three of them ran halfway down the narrow hallway. I didn't think anything of
it. I ran as my body senses led me. Just like a passenger on a shipwreck trying to
get to a high place where the water doesn't come in somehow.
He couldn't even think of Edmund Gloucester, who had been put in a box and chained
tight.
“Miss Marquis! You must bring the Marquis with you!”
Emilia shouted like a scream. Jessie, who was standing next to him, responded
hastily.
“Joe, stay a little longer! Revelation in the room at the end of the hallway...
… !”
thud!
The wall at the end of the hallway I was running on collapsed. Emilia's eyes
widened.
Fragments of the wall hit the three people who were running.
After the deafening noise, my vision was blurred.

* * *

“The present temple was actually a religion that was artificially emphasized to
erase the existence of the 'goddess'. Because of that, even now, only the shell
remains, so I can’t use much power.”
Edmund's butler had a calm face.
“In fact, I already knew that it was difficult for the goddess to 'completely'
resurrect, and the moment I was affected by it, those who were once believers of
the goddess became enemies of the present world. They sacrificed the lives of
others so that only themselves could be saved.”
“Is that the only difference?”
“Is it possible?”
Even in front of the cold-eyed old woman, the butler was not even agitated.
Cold air was everywhere. Both the butler and the old woman were obsessed with each
other's circumstances.
The butler was a person who had worked in the royal palace from a very long time
ago, and the old woman has also been active as an unbeliever from a very young age.
It was quite a long time ago that the old woman made the queen think she had her
weakness and even entered the palace as a concubine.
When the king was in good health, he gave Edmund a man he had chosen. He wanted to
be able to 'control' easily if anything happened.
There is no way the royal family was truly unaware of the existence of the
ceremonies secretly performed by the queens for generations. The king would have
just pretended not to know.
If something happens, I'm going to pass it on to the queen, who is blind to her
descendants, and end up with the wrong ritual.
It didn't matter as long as he could get a successor in some way. You just need to
leave the impression that the king is innocent.
It was in a similar vein that he deliberately took a cold attitude toward an
illegitimate child and assigned someone to watch over him as a nurturer.
It wasn't the goddess's curse for nothing. If the first king had not betrayed the
goddess, perhaps all of this would have been a blessing.
The blessing of being born a clever and worthy heir from generation to generation.
A prayer that children will be born who will glorify the name of the goddess and
the name of the royal family.
However, the royal family has already fallen into the path of selfishness. Unless
there is a 'ceremonial', there will be no 'good' successor feeling.
And when the ceremony was performed, most of the sons were obtained. It was not for
nothing that the queen lamented that the ceremony had failed when Alogia was born
and her body cracked.
I don't know if the king is aware of the current queen's affair or not, but seeing
Prince Alexis as my successor, he must have also considered that Alogia was not a
'proper' successor.
The previous king neglected his second son, the prince, and blatantly cared for the
current king. Was it really because of his affection for his eldest son, who would
become his heir?
Was it just the will of the powerful to make sure the order of the throne was
arranged in advance?
He was sent as a son-in-law to a martyr who should not be greedy for power, cut off
supplies, and acted frivolously. As if to compensate him for it, the current king
was quite generous with his younger brother.
“Isn’t your Majesty the Grand Duke also the father of His Majesty the King?”
The butler threw a bomb with an unwavering face. Instead of answering, the old
woman only furrowed her eyebrows.
“But you wouldn’t have revealed it to Her Majesty. If the Archduke wins, he must
have been saving it as a card to negotiate with him.”
“…….”
At the butler's words, the old woman was silent and looked at the other person's
expression.
“Edmund Gloucester looked very confident.”
“I want my master to carry out my will wherever he goes.”
“No, you are now…….”
The old woman smirked.
“Aren’t you suggesting to me when your master doesn’t perform 'properly' rituals?
Let's wake up what is hidden under the altar."

That Otome Game's Bad End Episode 228

Where will the ritually 'sacrificial' sacrifices go?

Sometimes it remains as black powder or crystals on the altar, but sometimes it
crumbles and disappears. It becomes a viscous liquid and seeps into the floor as it
is. One day, two days... … .
the lower level of the altar. where there is not even a door. A place where even
unbelievers try to forget their existence because they are afraid.
Strictly speaking, the altar was a channel for offering 'sacrifices' to 'god'. If
the 'reward' of the sacrifice is left as a catalyst or crystal, where does the
remaining residue go?
Alogia, who had accidentally entered the basement as a child, was tired of her
instinctive fear and realized it. what he whispered to Jesse.
'There is a monster that eats people.'
It was also a reference to the altar of receiving living sacrifices, but it also
meant the 'more frightening' hidden beneath it.
Perhaps because Aloisia was the last. Coincidentally, when Elodie and Ophelia were
born, they must have been able to feel it because they were born under the same
influence.
Those things may have had an effect on how other people looked down on them for
being timid, startled and trembling at even the smallest things, and couldn't even
speak properly.
If the ritual fails, the world will perish.
In what way?
The goddess's name was erased. The goddess was furious, and before she died, she
sought revenge by gathering her last strength.
Ophelia, the goddess' 'correct' vessel.
Eloda, the goddess' 'imperfect' vessel.
Where do the kernels to be placed in the bowl come from?
In the first place, if a goddess full of will to take revenge by destroying the
whole world comes down to her vessel after eating the lives she has sacrificed for
countless years.
Could it be that I could call that person a goddess any longer?
Is the grain of Chao in the bowl really the soul of a goddess?
The catalysts used to use magic or when unbelievers contaminate and manipulate
people voluntarily had a black and unpleasant odor, as if clotted blood.
When a sacrifice is made, the goddess will surely pay the price.
The sacrifice was a living thing, especially a woman's life and body.
In other words…… Except for some special effects, isn't that just an excuse for a
goddess to consume human life?
What if it's a great price and what you leave behind is actually just the dregs
that the goddess spit out after digesting it to gain strength?
A being who no longer protects humans, forgets even his name, is driven by hatred
without even knowing his existence, can no longer be called a god.
Then, what did the beings who were no longer gods after receiving that living life
did?
Maybe it's building strength. This time, full of will to swallow the world. The
power to descend on the earth and destroy everything.
All non-believers are afraid of Goddess. Therefore, rather than himself, he does
his best to escape the wrath of the goddess.
Even if the world is destroyed, there is no doubt that only they will be okay.
However, if the goddess had already fallen to the point where even my admirers
would not care, if I only thought of it as an existence to be used and thrown away
for my revenge.
All that the unbelievers have done is just like feeding the animals that will eat
them and making them fat.
The old woman did not admit all of those facts. Even if you were guessing, you may
have chosen to close your eyes in front of the too great truth.
He said that everything he, his ancestors, and the people he had worked with had no
meaning at all, risking their lives for generations to come.
And even if you knew all the truth, what would you have done?
Consciousness is, after all, a trap.
Success or failure, in any case, the goddess gains strength in the end. If Edmund's
method succeeds, the ritual of 'Ophelia' may suppress the goddess for a moment, but
that method has its limits.
And even if not, it ends when Elodie dies. When the goddess swallows up the last
bowl left on the earth, there is no need to wait any longer.
“We are waiting for the true goddess. Edmund Gloucester is obsessed with the dead
Ophelia Windrose.”
"Yes. If it's to awaken that 'true goddess', wouldn't it be okay to pre-work it? It
will all be open at the end of the ceremony anyway.”
The old woman kept her mouth shut for a moment. He was concerned about the woman
who had sent him down to look at Edmund's movements, but more mysterious was the
person sitting in front of the old woman.
“Do you know how your master will see it and react? No, more than that, don't you
even think that your master will perform the ceremony properly? Then it would get
in the way.”
“I cherish my master as if it were my own.”
It was a funny thing to say. Does an unbeliever really care and love the king's
illegitimate child? Did you come to help with all kinds of evil deeds, even at this
moment, to help with rituals that would be astonishing to ordinary people?
“So I want him to acknowledge his limitations.”
"Limit?"
“When the woman you love may not give you back as much as you love, or in extreme
situations, you realize what you need to do and want to do for what you truly want.
It would have been great if Lady Emilia truly cared for and loved my master. I have
the same special feelings for Lady Ophelia, so it must have been a good companion.”
The old woman was silent for a moment, like a loyal servant who truly wanted a good
hostess to enter the mansion.
She used the queen. I saw it as a means of hiding in the royal palace and
fulfilling my secret intentions. The other comrades who would be playing a tug-of-
war with the Archduke were also very similar.
In the first place, it was the royal family that made their 'goddesses' that way.
Could it be any good?
I just do it because I know it's better to hide and use my identity in this way
than to just spread hate and try to kill everyone.
Ironically, from generation to generation, the queen performed a 'ceremonial' to
secretly obtain a child, and whenever the damage spread to the whole country, the
royal family sent out the Knights of Glamis to subdue the unbelievers.
It seems like they are trying to drive all the misfortunes to be because of the
unbelievers.
In terms of crime, it would be similar in terms of the royal family who caused and
neglected natural disasters in an intact country, the unbelievers who took
advantage of other people's lives, and the view of taking other people's lives in
vain.
I didn't understand the butler's way of thinking. In the first place, the king
would have noticed that he was an unbeliever, so if Edmund had an accident or
annoyed him, he would have thought to some extent as an excuse to get rid of him.
How can you act in this way, calmly referring to Edmund Gloucester as 'Master'
without being unaware of such a situation?
“So you yourself…… Are you going to open it?”
“My master will truly realize my true intentions in the midst of an extreme crisis.
Emotionally, you are a little late in learning.”
“I thought I’ve been through different things in my life and meeting different
kinds of people, but out of all of them, you are the best.”
The old woman muttered in a tired voice.
The standard way to use the altar is to raise the blood, life and body of the
sacrifice.
However, when trying to descend the goddess itself in this way, it is ultimately
the crystallization of the rituals they have been offering... … .
The 'something' that is sinking under the altar will have to wake up.
In the meantime, the sacrifices that had been made were not the vessels of the
goddess, so they only stored power and had no other meaning.
However, if the offering is a vessel of a goddess, its existence will be activated
in some way. And as long as it is a human being, the self of the sacrifice (Elodie
in this case) will disappear completely.
Edmund Gloucester, I have no doubts that Ophelia will come down hopelessly in that
vacant place... … .
The butler didn't necessarily want the result.
“What if your master is in danger?”
“Because you didn’t come here because you wanted to live a peaceful life in the
first place.”
The butler spoke with a calm face.
“Your Majesty’s Majesty said that you can never hand over the sick things until
things are certain. He asked me to let the broken pieces be used as weapons, so I
made them.”
Despite the old woman's warning words, the butler was not even agitated.
“Actually, I agree with you.”
“…… What?"
“The doubt that Emilia Klee is the one who has the right conditions for a
sacrifice.”
It is the opponent that Edmund protected by making a riot that he could not
sacrifice somehow. So I sent someone to get Casio's story out and convince him... …
.
The old woman, who had doubts about the butler's words, stopped.
“My master was very good at self-taught, learning theology and magic. You have a
nice library. He made some spelling mistakes as a kid, but now he's just as good an
expert as I am.”
“…… you…… !”
“I think Emilia Klee’s biological parents will also be great catalysts, even if the
quality is poor.”
rumble.
At that moment, a strange noise was heard. The edge of the chair trembled. A heavy
vibrating sound as if the entire room was resonating.
The old woman's face turned white when she realized what the vibration meant.
That butler, after he had already finished all the actions, came to visit the old
woman alone. Even if the old woman knew the truth, there was nothing she could do
about it.
Expecting that Edmund Gloucester's 'consciousness' would change, he had already
infiltrated the basement where nobody cared and woke up the 'being' below.
To make the old woman no longer able to ignore the situation docilely cooperate
with the butler.
To rectify a situation that has already occurred. Just to bring back the pieces of
sickness that he handed over to the queen, or to make the rest of the pieces he
stole away.
Putting down the cold teacup, the butler gave a polite and polite smile.
“Why are you like that? Wasn't it something you've been waiting for all your life?
You will see the essence right before your eyes, so it doesn’t matter how it ends,
right?”
It was a smile as calm as a clown in front of an impromptu play that would end in
ruin.

That Otome Game's Bad End Episode 229

* * *

The Archduke could easily enter the king's bedroom.

He deliberately entered the small palace in the corner to avoid the gaze of others.
Many would not have known that there was a secret passage leading to the king's
bedroom. It was a place that even the Grand Duke would not have revealed if it had
been in front of his subordinates if this had not happened.
The place where the king stayed was really, more lax than I thought. The queen
deployed troops to the palace to see what would happen today, but seemed to have
turned off her nerves to the king who had lost his living corpse.
There were only a few knights. His skills weren't great either. The Archduke's
party easily dealt with the rebellious knights and servants, went into the bedroom
and locked the door.
The Grand Duke, who looked at the condition of the emperor, paused for a moment.
There was nothing but a shriveled corpse that could not be called a truly living
person, lying on the bed covered with a canopy.
did you live? Or is it dead? The eyelids that were closed as if dead were hollow,
and something like age spots was filled with odoltodol. The only thing he could see
on the outside was his face, but it made him flinch.
“You are in great shape, brother. You have received such a wonderful woman as your
queen!”
Surprisingly, the Archduke had little grudge against the king. Obsession with the
throne and resentment against the king were separate.
I just had a weird feeling. The king's power was not bad. Even his younger brother
had not expected that he would lie down and lose his power in such an instant and
become like a mountain corpse.
“Don’t you think that you will adopt the child you have cheated on as your
successor because you can’t have children? Do you have no love for my motherland?”
The Grand Duke had confidence.
In this place, I will endure until all things come to an end.
First, the queen imprisoned the king, saying that she carried out her will, and
lied that even death was concealed.
Or, it could have been made into 'evidence' that the princess blinded to the throne
finally kept it a secret from the Archduke and tried to dispose of her father.
Aloisia, who has now secured troops, is walking around as if it were her own world,
but did everything in the world just turn so easily?
The queen will be in a hurry, and she will use all the numbers she can use. I
didn't know what kind of damage it would cause.
I was a little worried that Edmund Gloucester wasn't showing up despite this
uproar, but I decided to ignore it. There was no reason to say it was on my side.
The words Elodie whispered to him were now suspicious.
In fact, what if all these things were a feat to put Aloisia in front of you and
exclude yourself?
Isn't it like raising a tiger cub?
The Archduke reluctantly grinded it.
“I, Grand Duke, the noise from outside…….”
“Noise?”
The Archduke, who was full of trouble, finally understood Suha's anxious words. At
that moment, the door shattered.
bang!
With the sound, heavily armed knights rushed into the king's bedroom. It was a
sight that no one could have even imagined.
Belatedly, those who were by the Archduke's side stood up.
“His Majesty the Grand Duke!”
“Avoid it. behind!"
“You must be with me, Grand Duke.”
“You guys!”
Then there was an opponent approaching in front. He was the commander of the Guards
Knights.
“I will treat you well. Do you think that 'that' princess would openly abandon Her
Majesty the Grand Duke? You do not intend to commit suicide here.”
The Grand Duke easily guessed the thoughts of the commander of the Guards Knights.
“If you take me hostage, do you think you will be all right?”
“We have only followed the orders of His Majesty the Queen.”
“The queen was a traitor! Look at this, His Majesty the King!”
“We didn't know.”
“The knights who are supposed to protect the royal family and, especially, follow
the king’s will, move like the queen’s limbs and make excuses!”
The commander of the Guards Knights drew a sword with a bright blue blade.
“I don’t think you understand the situation, Grand Duke. For the sake of His
Majesty the Archduke to the last... … .”
“Do you think you can’t completely trust the prince and queen?”
At the words of the Archduke, the commander of the Guards Knights paused for a
moment. The distinctive eyes of those who thought alike met each other.
“…… Hmmm, big! This is what happened, but we have a duty to protect the royal
family... … .”
“Did the queen deceive you?”
“I believed that the one who stayed at the royal palace and acted in obedience to
His Majesty’s will was His Majesty the Queen, and that His Majesty the Prince was
the legitimate heir to the throne…….”
“Did the prince even die?”
“…….”
The commander of the Guard Knights was silent, but the Archduke read the answer
from the silence. Taking advantage of this bustle, Casio Brahmanduff seemed to have
kept his promise.
The Archduke really didn't know. I mean, at this time, come all the way here and
kill the prince?
Well, in a way, it was the perfect time to despair the queen.
If she had simply spread the queen's infidelity to the nobles, she might have
devised a different method by eliminating rumors and evidence.
Since you came all the way here without all the information, you must have tried to
make the prince his successor.
It was also the reason why the commander of the Guard Knights betrayed the queen.
“Then your job is not to take me hostage. You follow me.”
"What do you mean?"
The commander of the Guard Knights frowned.
“Have you forgotten where we are? This is the bedroom of His Majesty the King, who
was deceived by the queen and was imprisoned in a pitiful way, who could only
announce his death.”
“…….”
As soon as we got to that point, the eyes of the commander of the Guards Knights
changed. The Archduke breathed a sigh of relief inwardly. Someone you can talk to,
more than that. Couldn't have been more comfortable.
“They say the King has found Milji who has appointed his successor.”
"for example…… ?”
“Awakening from the delusion that had clouded her eyes at the last moment, she came
to know the lies and infidelity of the queen. Aloisia suffered from evil by wicked
people, and even if she survived, she was not a successor because of her weak
temperament. So, I entrust this throne to the Grand Duke, my only remaining
blood... … .”
“Very good.”
“At the end of the day, you are loyal to me for finding the evidence. I'm looking
for a cause. Written by the king at a time when he did not know that Aloisia was
alive, even if he was alive, it was enough to fight over whether the king would
have made him his successor... … .”
The Grand Duke, who had been arguing with excitement in front of the convincing
Guards Knights Commander, stopped speaking at a sudden sense of cool energy.
“There’s nothing out of the ordinary for even a single guess.”
It was the voice of the other person I had never expected to hear in this
situation.
bum bum, bum bum.
A man approached among the knights who could not even stop him.
Under his flamboyant blonde hair, his cold gray eyes, which had no sign of warmth
as usual, gleamed. A black stone embedded in one earring stood out in particular.
“…… Sir Casio?”
“Your Majesty’s Majesty is also the expected Molgol.”
“Why are you here now? When did you come to the royal palace? Rather, listen
carefully. His Majesty the King... … .”
If I convince Casio to join me, no matter how high Alogia's momentum is now, it
won't be a problem in the future.
It was time for the confident Archduke to speak his words.
“Originally, we had no intention of disposing of garbage so urgently.”
“What, trash…… ?”
The archduke's tail twitched at an ominous foreboding.
“I felt very, very bad. I've never been so displeased in my life."
“Now, dear, what from a while ago…….”
“Sir Casio. Don't you know what's going on in the royal palace right now? The Grand
Duke and I had an important conversation... … .”
“Alive, to the end, to the end……. is it so. I can think of hundreds of ways to get
rid of the bone marrow. What I can do in the future with the contract that the
Archduke gave me is truly limitless in this chaotic country.”
Casio was expressionless.
It was a face that he did not show even though it looked like a sneer. Rather than
a human being, it looked like a statue carved out of a machine or stone. The
gambler's face, looking at the completely ruined board, contemplating whether to
burn it or throw it on the ground.
“I just wanted to wipe it out without thinking about it.”
not like me
After adding that, Casio looked at them for a moment and clapped lightly once. Then
he left them alone and left.
The two, who were confused and couldn't even say anything, shouted at Casio, who
disappeared too late.
“Now, what does that mean!”
“Sir Casio!”
Neither the commander of the Guard Knights nor the Archduke refused the words of my
subordinate who asked, 'Shall we pursue Casio Brahmanduff?' both young... … It was
not enough to hold on to Casio, who was in a bad mood.
The Archduke should not give any information to the commander of the Guards Knights
about the 'contract' they had signed with Casio. I was just saying weird things,
but... … . What would you do?
This is the king's bedroom, he has a contract he shared with him, and... … .
“…… uh?"
…… There was a strange smell.
Why didn't you notice? There was a strange smell in the king's bed, where no one
cared whether he was dead or alive.
If it had been normal, you would have noticed it right away, but I didn't notice it
because I was just paying attention to the servants and escorts and running away
from the battlefield, because my nose was dulled by the smell of blood.
It seems that Casio Brahmanduff once said to the Archduke with a clean smile.
'There are many places in the royal palace that have been lightly handwritten, so
you don't have to worry too much.'
thought it was a person I thought it would be informative. Even after hearing about
the prince's death indirectly, I thought that way.
The desperate knight commander pushed aside the body of the king, whom I had once
vowed to treat as life.
It smelled black, damp and musty. and…….
“Boo, fire?”
A small flame was rushing towards the piled-up black powder. It smelled like
gunpowder powder.
fire? When did the fire break out?
The enraged Guards Knights commander instinctively threw down a flame and swung his
sword. Then he tried to fetch nearby bedding in search of something to put out the
fire.
People around them who understood the situation also searched the bedroom in search
of water or something.
I don't know what it was, but it didn't seem like anything good would ever happen
if that powder caught fire.
The Archduke opened his mouth wide, unable to understand how the alternative
situation was going.
And it wasn't until the next moment that he remembered Casio Brahmanduff's
clapping. In that situation, I couldn't understand why he was doing this.
Is it magic?
But when did Casio Brahmanduff know how to use magic?
His weapon was always a horse. It was revealed that he could do swordsmanship at
the level of education, but…….
The Grand Duke's thoughts were there.
Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa
A huge flame that could not be measured in scale engulfed the whole area.

That Otome Game's Bad End Episode 230

* * *

When I woke up, my body felt heavy. even the eyelids.

No sound was heard. To be precise, my head was numb and my ears were ringing, so I
couldn't feel anything. There was only the smell of blood that I couldn't figure
out where it was coming from.
It was dark everywhere. He tried to move something, but he felt no force in his
body.
It was when such a long time had passed.
click.
A small noise was heard.
It sounded like a piece of glass or something made of porcelain collided. I
flinched for a moment, and my eyelids trembled.
“Why don’t you just open your eyes?”
For a moment, I felt an eerie feeling as if someone had poured ice water on me. The
next moment I opened my eyes.
It was not possible to see everything at once because of the blurry vision. I had a
cough, clump, clump. It felt like someone tapped my shoulder.
“You didn’t die, so you were disappointed, didn’t you?”
I lost my mind for a moment.
It was Edmund Gloucester from the messed up Molgol. He put down the teacup he was
holding and looked at me.
The one-piece glasses I was wearing were messed up and cracked, and the frames were
bent, so I thought I was wearing them.
So was the condition of the clothes. Even his gloved hands were stained with blood.
Perhaps he had loosened all the chains, and only yellow dust, presumed to be just
'tied traces', was left on his clothes.
Her blue hair, which she had always tied into one, was in a mess. I looked around.
I…… was lying on the floor.
The place was a mess. An entire wall had collapsed, and the other rooms did not
look intact. Broken walls were everywhere, and it was a mess with construction
materials, dust piles, and broken objects.
Edmund Gloucester, meanwhile, had a tea table in front of him.
Was it what I asked Jessie about earlier? I was at a loss for words because I
didn't fit in with the mess around the table, which was a mess of light snacks and
teapots.
What was that explosion? other people? It was highly unlikely that Edmund
Gloucester could have been released on his own. While losing my mind... … .
“…… I didn't necessarily want to die... … .”
“I should have killed him!”
Edmund, who had kept his calm face until just a moment ago, shouted like a whip.
Then, in the next moment, he bowed his head and covered his face with his hands.
"Ha ha ha ha ha…… ! Hahaha…… Heh heh heh heh heh... … !”
Without realizing it, I tried to step back.
“Do not run away!”
Edmund, who laughed like crazy, screamed again. I flinched.
“…… Others, people…….”
“Even in the midst of this, do you have time to worry about other 'sacrifices',
Lady Emilia?”
Edmund's eyes flashed with madness. I glanced around. It was next to the altar. It
was a mess everywhere, and only near the altar and next to Edmund were a little
clean.
"young master."
Just then, the butler appeared and called Edmund. Edmund's shoulders twitched.
“If you want something, you shouldn't act that way.”
“…….”
The butler was the only one neatly dressed in the midst of all the mess. It looks
like he will show up at any moment to politely serve his master at a place like a
banquet hall.
“Lady Emilia, I am sorry that things have turned out like this.”
“…….”
“If Lady Emilia had truly agreed with our master, this would not have happened.”
Obviously, Edmund said that a proper ceremony takes quite some time.
And all he needed was the ring he gave me, the blood of a certain person, and the
Elodie.
However, the incident occurred when none of them was satisfied. That means…….
“What did you do?”
“I just pulled a little bit of what should have happened. Just in case something
happens.”
“Did you know that this is a royal palace?”
“What does that matter? The most important thing is the altar.”
The butler's attitude... … Young was suspicious I had an instinctive, ominous
feeling.
“I called the Goddess a little earlier. There is no proper 'bowl', and only a
little bit of catalyst has been used, so it's like this.”
Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa... … .
A scream-like noise that seemed to reverberate from deep underground.
“Honestly, it is a little slower than I expected. Since it was Lady Emilia’s blood,
I was expecting a little bit.”
“I didn’t know you would be dealing with those scumbags.”
At the sound of my dry voice, the butler lightly bowed his head.
“Even if it wasn’t for this incident, our master would not have kept those people
alive. He detests those who cannot be parents.”
“…… Such a person... … .”
Cooler cool, every time I coughed, there was dust.
“Where did you take someone else’s parents and leave them?”
“Whose parents are you talking about?”
the butler asked.
“…… Ophelia's mother."
At that, Edmund Gloucester stood up. His face looked like a corpse.
“Irene, Marquis.”
"Ah…… The woman who rebelled, crying and screaming, telling her not to touch Lady
Emilia even when things were like this.”
“…….”
“Quietly, I was stunned. Worrying about while you were sleeping... … Because I
did.”
Edmund grinned.
It wasn't a nice view. There was no more blood flowing, perhaps because the wound
had stopped bleeding earlier, but his complexion was too pale and madness flowed
from his eyes.
“When you were attacked earlier, I was really scared.”
“…….”
“It was a huge horror. The world seemed to be falling apart. to the point of
regret. Oh, did you really have to bring Lady Emilia? Should I have taken the next
opportunity? …… Did I really have to do it like this? It was a moment.”
“…….”
"you…… You may be wondering why they are there like this. Yes, I have a competent
butler. Ha ha ha ha ha……. I think my butler first noticed that you weren't going to
be on my side right away. stupidly... … .”
Edmund grinded his teeth softly. He couldn't stand up and put his head close to me,
half lying on the floor. Madness was raging like a storm in his blue eyes.
He tightened his grip on my ankle. He seemed to be holding back, and he seemed to
vomit.
"Why."
I stopped breathing.
“Once.”
A face full of despair and lamentation, like a child's messed up mess.
“Can’t you have it?”
Just like an orphan who tasted a delicious and sweet cake for the first time in her
life and was told that she would not be able to eat this cake again.
As if someone firmly declared that even if everyone except yourself could eat the
cake, not as much as you.
"Why? Why, why, why, why... … . Mother, Ophelia, Elodie, you... … .”
Edmund Gloucester is completely ruined in front of me.
It wasn't a good feeling. It was hard for me to open my eyes and see this scene.
Even though I knew that I was not in a position to be sympathized with, I felt as
if I had made a child cry. A moment of silence passed.
“Yeah, you too.”
Edmund pulled the ring out of my finger with a calm face, as if he had made up his
mind to do something. Nothing else was touched.
“Then you have to take what you want the most.”
“…… What are you going to do?”
“You want to save the world without reviving Ophelia?”
“Cook... … .”
Edmund laughed blankly.
“And in such a world, I will live happily with Laertes Hope. right?"
"now…….”
“It can’t be. I can't. Emilia Klee rejects the resurrection of Ophelia Windrose? Is
it because you just sold your eyes to a man?”
“It’s not like that…… !”
“Then we must all be killed. Don't worry, Lady Emilia. As we wish, there is no need
to 'have' to bring Lady Ophelia back to life."
Edmund said grimly.
“It was wrong for me to have hope from the beginning.”
Edmund Gloucester spread his arms and spoke as if to a god watching from heaven.
“From the beginning, abandoned by my birth parents and despised by my adoptive
fathers, I was wrong to hope for my mother, for Ophelia, once for Elodie, and
finally for you. Why? In that case, it would have been better to end it all
fairly.”
“Sir Edmund Gloucester. Listen to me now... … .”
“I thought if the consciousness was wrong, the world would be destroyed, and then
you would die with me.”
Edmund Gloucester's voice completely changed.
“I thought you would be happy then. Even if I die, if I walk the same path as you,
I will be happy.”
Tock, tock. Edmund took one more step towards the altar.
“But from the beginning you deceived me.”
“…….”
"haha……. Yeah, from the start I was, like the devil... … You mean the villain? They
use sacrifices to bring the dead back to life, threaten them... … . okay! I guess
so. It would be funny to understand!”
The screaming voice was muffled.
“I won't kill you. I can't see it being that easy."
Edmund grinned.

That Otome Game's Bad End Episode 231

“Once everything 'below' awakens, ordinary rituals at the altar are meaningless. ……
Unless it's to wake Ophelia. Just the goddess, the dregs down there. If you're
going to make it go down completely. There is one that is effective. It is the
royal Fiji.”
“…… Now, you, maybe... … .”
Edmund grunted his teeth.
“I will make you regret keeping me alive with compassion.”
“The world is going to be destroyed anyway, does that mean that something is going
to change?”
“If I had properly tried to 'descent' Ophelia's consciousness through Elodie's
body, everything would have been peaceful while human Elodie's body was still
alive. Even if the consciousness of the goddess is incomplete, once it is 'trapped'
in a vessel called Elodi, it cannot run wild. The failures I have assumed are
limited to those who have not been able to 'come down' commensurate with the vessel
called Elodie.”
Edmund shrugged.
“…… If you cherish and love Elodie so much, you have to show in front of your eyes
what it was like not to use that 'vessel'.”
“Does that mean the world will be destroyed immediately without a grace period?”
“Exactly.”
Rumble rumble, rumble!
Even at this moment, the vibrating sounded non-stop. The butler next to him said
calmly during the day.
“I don't have much time. If it goes on like this, it will be at most two hours.”
“Why are you saying that now?”
“Now there is a way to 'stop' it to some extent.”
“A way to stop it?”
in this situation? Do you have any reason to tell me?
“The master is curious about Lady Emilia’s choice.”
“…… Choice?”
“Even if it is imperfect, if we offer the goddess’ ‘vessel’ to the altar, the
‘ceremonial’ will proceed even now. But, really, you have to mobilize all the
possibilities. Lady Elodie is the default, and Her Majesty Princess Aloisia and
Marquis Irene, who were born on the same day, are also included.”
“Now say that…….”
“If you had simply followed my will, this would not have happened. Don't you regret
it?"
“What kind of regret do you have when a madman wants to revive someone who is
already dead and takes a living person and secures the destruction of the world as
collateral?”
“Your tone has gotten worse.”
“Don’t go round and round, just tell the truth.”
“I will offer myself to the altar. If I, the royal blood that is not directly
related to Ophelia, is offered, there is a high probability that the 'goddess' will
take the initiative. It would be so much fun to sacrifice the people you were
protecting to prevent that.”
“Isn’t there anything to make suicide so grandiose?”
“You should really, sincerely, with all your might, pray for Ophelia to be
resurrected. The jin needed for that 'ceremonial' has already been drawn. Don't use
it in any other way to try to disturb me by any means. Because it is useless.”
“…….”
“I’m curious to see how you survived to the end, worse than dying.”
Edmund smiled at me. However, the corners of his lips were distorted, so it didn't
look like a proper smile.
"You said your mother, Ophelia, Elodie, I didn't choose you."
I calmly opened my mouth. Edmund's eyes darkened.
“Aside from your mother’s ignoring you, there’s nothing to be upset about, right?
When you're this age, you don't want to do all these things, and do everything
because you were abandoned by your parents when you were young, do you?"
“Are you bluffing even in this situation?”
“You courted Ophelia in the way she hated the most, confessed by overlaying the
image of a dead person on a stranger just because she looked the same, and courted
me by telling me only the bond with the dead.”
If Elodie had been here, he would have been able to speak better than me. Sadly, I
was worried about the people I couldn't see here.
“In other words, if you get abandoned by a woman and leave, you are going to end up
destroying the world. Where in the world are there assholes like this?”
"you…….”
“Did Ophelia ever tell you that she wanted to be revived?”
“That’s right, of course…….”
“No matter how venomous a dog is and how much he treats other people like ants, he
is not a kid who wants to come back to life by stealing his body.”
laughter came out.
“Elodie…… what have you been through Still, I decided not to kill you. Is this what
you did? Contribute to the destruction of the world? See what I'm desperate for...
… ?”
“Whatever she went through, it was already spilled. After all, as long as the dregs
of the goddess under the altar are taken out, destruction is a certain thing!”
Edmund's eyes twinkled darkly. I was talking about all the bad endings Elodie had
to go through, but Edmund said he didn't care, not knowing the exact meaning of
those words.
“If the ruin has already begun, we must find a way to slow it down as much as
possible. But does that mean I'm going to buy my time by sacrificing all the people
I tried to protect with my own hands? With my own hands, rebuilding the rituals I
ruined... … . He really is Edmund Gloucester.”
“So, are you going to beg for the answer?”
“If it’s something that can’t be undone, go out and die.”
“…….”
Edmund Gloucester's forehead twitched. Edmund looked at the butler.
“Grandpa.”
Did Edmund originally call the butler 'Grandpa'?
“It’s been a long time since you’ve called me like that.”
“If you tell me to do the ceremony properly, help me.”
“Are you serious?”
"okay."
Edmund's voice was radically different from what I was talking about. He was calm
as if he had become a different person.
“My mind is clear. I have no other choice.”
“…….”
“So, struggle until the end and give hope. It's a pity that I can't see it in
person when it's broken."
I put the ring Edmund took back from me on my finger. Hesitantly yet resolutely.
Then he limped slightly and disappeared from his seat. never looked back.
It didn't match the end of any Edmund Gloucester I had ever imagined.
I thought about whether I should run in and stab him with the knife in my arms, but
if Edmund Gloucester's words were true, it was futile.
Above all else, his words were full of contradictions.
“The 'Master' who is so dead and unable to live right now is saying that he will
curse others by throwing himself at him, isn’t he even stopping him?”
“It is a choice made by the owner with all his heart.”
“Leaving you, 'properly' the ritual? So let go of sacrificing others for good...
… .”
It was then. I saw a silhouette rushing towards the altar with all its might.
I threw myself at the person with all my might, giving up asking more questions of
the butler. I felt my opponent freeze.
“…….”
“Mrs. Marquis.”
The messed up, ugly woman looked at me and smiled clumsily. Faded hair, eyes that
always smiled softly.
“Emilia…….”
I knew it the moment I saw his face.
“Hey, will you let go of this hand?”
The Marquis Lady was in tears. I realized intuitively that she had overheard the
entire conversation that had just taken place. Perhaps Edmund had left her here on
purpose.
In order to earn even the slightest amount of time, she intends to sacrifice
herself.
I forcefully took the small dagger she was holding. The black blade was dusty from
where he picked up the thing that was rolling on the floor.
“Give it to me. Eh, Emilia.”
He had a strange face, as if he were smiling or crying. The Marquis, who hesitated
for a while, spat out a word.
"Five…… You think you're only going out for Ophelia now."
“…….”
“Mi, mi, crazy. Do you think I'll come and act like your mother now? no worries?
that's not like that No need to feel guilty. The world will also perish... … .
Well, I don't know about Princess Alogia Jeonna or Elodie, but who knows if it's
only me and me who can benefit. That, my, my sacrifice pierced my heart and
there... … It was said that the blood should flow through the groove in the center.
Yes? Wait a minute.”
The Marquis looked at me for a long time on a motionless day and said. It was a
desperate voice.
“…… Sal, can’t you live?”
“…….”
“I can’t just ignore me and leave as it is…… ? I was really mean to you. Do you
remember by now? Yes? Because she was a shameless woman. Oh, Ophelia was worried
about you too. I didn't want you to die. They say the world will perish, huh? don't
stop... … .”
had to admit
“There is no reason for you to stop…….”
I couldn't blame her any longer.
“…… There must be another, another way. No, there is. I know. So don't do it.
please please…….”
Marquis, I shouldn't have said it. With that name alone, I couldn't catch her. You
couldn't use someone else as an excuse. I felt something dripping down my cheek.
“…… mom."
Irene's body stopped at that moment.
“Don’t go, Mom.”
I was worried the whole time the news broke.
It was the same when I heard that it was used as a sacrifice.
It was the same when I was reunited with my biological parents. Seeing that brazen
figure that was inferior to others, even though I was sick of it, I suddenly
thought about it.
Everyone makes mistakes.
Even in the face of Edmund Gloucester, who has made myself that way over and over
again, Elodie is tolerant.
I couldn't lose any more loved ones because I was clogged up by the stubbornness
within me.
Really till the very end.
Even if there is no way.
That way, giving up on people one by one. As I resigned myself to not being able to
do anything.
I couldn't live as bad as dying.
“My, if you feel sorry for me, don’t leave me. you're by my side... … .”
The words that young Emilia had appealed to herself over and over again.
I'm smarter than Ophelia.
I'm more friendly than Ophelia.
I'm better than Ophelia.
more…….
i loved you
Blood can't win. A real family is different. In the first place, I came from the
Fallen Nobility.
You need to know the subject.
so you don't get hurt
Having a crush on Ophelia's fiancée, thinking of Ophelia's parents as my parents.
Even though I don't want to die as much as being treated like a cuckoo who doesn't
even know my subject.
“Don’t die…….”
But now you turned away from me and stood in front of the altar to save everyone.
You can tell without having to say it. She stood there because of me.
She's not the kind of person who would want her daughter to take someone else's
soul and take over her body.
It's just that she desperately needs it.
The unbelievers secretly targeted me. I said it was the condition of a good
sacrifice.
If I have to mobilize 'everything', I may have to sacrifice myself.
With that possibility alone, she was the first to throw herself. Like a mother
protecting my daughter.
I cried like a child.
"to…… Millia?”
“I mean don’t go…….”
I hugged her tightly and cried.

That Otome Game's Bad End Episode 232

* * *

Elodie was in the Black Chief. It was not difficult for her to remember that she
was unconscious. There was an explosion... … fell down Elodie clenched her teeth.
[It's really over soon.]
Ophelia's face, which had always been like a shining white statue, was not as
usual. Overall, the very existence itself was dead.
I knew instinctively. The current situation is very dangerous. As if there was
noise, Ophelia's shape appeared to be covered with black specks.
[I have to get up.]
[know.]
[How, what should I do?]
Elodie barely suppressed herself as she was about to cry. He couldn't know the
whole situation outside, but he had a guess.
Perhaps it is because Elodi is half the vessel of the goddess, and has a slightly
similar power to Ophelia.
I felt the presence of a goddess. Big, scary... … . It's dark and humid, as if your
whole body would harden just by getting close.
In the end, it's over. The ceremony has begun.
[There is no answer, is there? I've come this far, I've come this far... … .]
It was so disappointing.
In the end, the existence of that Goddess is caught on a leash, so this is how it
ends?
Everyone joined forces. I hid myself and did everything I could. risked his life
And yet, does it end in vain like this?
Ophelia looked down at Elodie, who was swallowing tears, with a curious face.
[Do you know what the sacrifices made to the goddess have in common?]
[Yes?]
[It was an involuntary human sacrifice. They say that they feed the goddess, but
unbelievers like assholes will never sacrifice themselves.]
[Yeah, that's natural. But why…….]
[I really hated the goddess.]
Ophelia neither laughed nor cried.
[Neither the goddess nor I thought that I would be able to give Emilia affection.
That kid was the key to you. It was a keyword for the new world in which everyone
but me will live. Where is that?]
Elodie blinked.
[But because he said he would die for me.]
The vessel of the goddess, who should have become a part of the goddess and melted
away without my own will, spoke calmly.
[Anyway, I have something I want to protect in this dog-like world.]
Elodie was speechless without realizing it.
Perhaps, at this moment, the object that Ophelia misses the most was not Elodie.
However, at this moment, the reason that he and Elodie are face to face is because
the soul resonates because of the traces of the goddess' 'vessel' that they shared.
[Goddess had to pay you a price. In any case, it's because you've had an
unfortunate end in the meantime. No matter how slim or absurd the odds are, at
least one possibility of a happy ending should be left open. It didn't matter
because I just died with nothing to hope for or do.]
happy ending.
[Tell Emilia.]
Ophelia's toes collapsed.
[I've always been 'here'. Do not forget the essence.]
Elodie nodded.
At that moment, there was the sound of something breaking.
As if the corner of the world is collapsing, a foreign and sharp sound.
Like the sound of fate changing.

* * *

The queen reluctantly grinded it.

I had an ominous feeling. The sound of an explosion from a distance further fueled
the anxiety.
The sound of swords clashing could be heard from all directions.
I felt betrayed by the world.
Without hesitation, she went to her palace. It was then.
“His Majesty the Queen.”
“Where did you go? Now, stick your head in!”
she groaned. An old woman with a bad face approached the queen and bowed her head.
There was no time to worry about the condition of the old woman with a cloudy face
like a dark cloud.
“I have to pay the ceremony or something right now. Alogia, it must have come to
block my way. Before the prince is harmed... … .”
“The Prince…….”
“What is the prince?”
“He is dead.”
"what?"
The queen made a stupid voice for a moment.
“What do you mean all of a sudden? It looks like I was locked up underground until
the situation got to this point, but to avoid my responsibility, even if it's
nonsense... … .”
“…… The prince's fiancee, the prince's majesty... … .”
“What nonsense! How did the old little girl say that a prince could be brought back
to life, no, yes, with proper rituals and well-maintained rituals. Was it the first
thing to revive the gods? right now…….”
“And Edmund Gloucester…… We triggered the 'Ritual' in a different way than we were
originally going to do.”
Whoops, I felt a vibration in my toes.
In an instant, the queen realized that her maid and none of her maids had come to
visit her.
Obviously, he had a few people with him. It must have been that they staggered
while running away from an urgent situation, or the escorts who prioritized the
queen turned their attention away.
But the queen always put the safety of the prince first. I put at least one person
of my own. So, under such circumstances, it shouldn't have happened in this way.
The queen instinctively tried to deny the phenomenon. But I couldn't.
Just then, another loud explosion sounded in the distance. It was the palace where
the king's bedroom was located.
“…… So now, what are you talking about?”
The queen gritted her teeth and said.
“Now, do we mean we lost? The prince is dead, and I am destined to lose the throne
to my daughter? Whether it's a ritual or something, isn't that what you've been
telling me? I've saved you anything you need... … !”
“Choose, Your Majesty.”
“What do you mean by choice?”
“We originally planned to hold a ceremony to complement the goddess' 'sacred
things' as a top priority. However, Edmund Gloucester's side triggered the ritual
blindly without being sick, so... … There is a danger that the entire palace will
be blown away.”
“Hey, the traitors will fly away too, so there’s nothing to lose!”
“If we do one well, we can draw that power toward us.”
“What’s the use of being called an unbeliever after work is done!”
“Before that, the place of life must come first.”
The queen contorted her face at the old woman's calm voice.
“This is your last chance.”
“What chance?”
“The thing that Her Majesty the Queen is carrying…….”
“You don’t think I’ll know that you keep changing your words!”
The queen groaned.
I felt like I was going crazy. It was like having a terrible nightmare.
Not a single thing was moving according to the Queen's will. Now I could be sure. I
couldn't believe the old woman's words. Did the old woman really make such a
proposal for the queen?
“Would you like to surrender?”
The queen bit my lips. His soft skin was torn and blood gushed out.
“Are you willing to surrender and cooperate with the enemies to prevent the
disaster that happened at the royal palace even now?”
There was poison in the queen's eyes.
It is said that the troops they thought they had secured were nowhere to be found,
and the prince, who was the only support, died in vain while taking refuge. The
abandoned daughter took the Archduke's hand and returned, threatening herself with
dignity... … .
The old woman saw through the queen's mind.
Even if the queen died soon, she had a temper that could not bow her head to those
under her.
He had pursued power all his life, and things went awry when he was only one step
ahead.
A truly clever person should know how to bow his head when he is at a disadvantage.
Aiming for future opportunities, they will throw away their current self-esteem.
But that is only possible when there is hope.
The queen wanted her 'self' to gain power.
Even if he died, he could not tolerate the fact that he was not a son, nor a
daughter, whom he thought was incompetent, to take his place.
So, I made a suggestion like that.
Edmund Gloucester's butler has already made it stand up like a gunpowder store on
fire.
The lives of ordinary people could no longer be used as catalysts.
Whether it's Elodie, Edmund, Alogia, or the Marquis of Irene. It had to be related
in some way to the vessel of the royal family or goddess.
The old woman also had one last hope.
The old woman was going to offer as many sacrifices as possible of the royal blood
to appease the goddess' resentment. If necessary, even the traces of the prince who
had turned into black liquid could be drawn in. The thought of hitting the queen in
the back of the head and sacrificing it was all too much.
It was only speculation, but there was also some doubt that that was the purpose of
Casio Brahmanduff.
The goddess eats all her life, but the royal blood that is closest to my own
resentment would be one of the most effective sacrifices.
"If the Queen's blood is shed, 'it' will mobilize in search of the blood of
Princess Aloisia, the bloodiest of the Queen's blood and direct line to the royal
family."
“At first, you didn’t even explain to me what ‘it’ was.”
Blood stood in the queen's eyes.
“Before the consciousness of the goddess descended…… Think of it as power itself.
The resentment of the past has accumulated and overflowed, and they are filled with
only the will to eat and destroy humans.”
"then…… dangerous thing... … Did you mean to write?”
“If you do, wouldn’t the ritual of eating a living person’s life in exchange for it
have been dangerous?”
“…….”
The queen was silent.
“What am I supposed to do?”
The calm voice reassured the old woman.
When the old woman saw the woman who was her limb not coming back, she had a gut
feeling that things had gone awry. Perhaps Edmund's butler and Edmund managed to
dispose of it somehow.
Some of the broken goddess' treasures belong to the queen, and the rest to the old
woman.
The hunters who hunt the sheep keep at least one bow open to the prey and chase it.
If the path is blocked, the prey rebels to death. However, if at least one path is
left open, you will continue to pursue the path with hope and become exhausted.
it's similar
The queen and the old woman have come too far. There are too many things I've done
so far to come back and look back.
One way or another, it has to end.
The queen, perhaps, more than dying. I'm more than happy to let my daughter ascend
the throne in front of me... … will not tolerate
Rather, they would explode the entire palace and watch them all die together.
Rather than admit defeat, it is to make the opponent not win.
“You must die alone.”
The old woman willingly bowed her head to the foolish queen.
It was time to burn in vain the firewood that the old woman had wasted her whole
life.

That Otome Game's Bad End Episode 233

* * *

“…….”
Irene was silent. I was overwhelmed with emotions that I couldn't describe, and I
couldn't move.
had given up
At the Countess Betty, who sneered at Emilia's treatment, she was so angry that she
had never been so weak. After that, he was madly collecting Emilia's reputation in
the social world.
She finally admitted her mistake.
After meeting Ophelia in my dreams, I even felt a little refreshed.
Perhaps he has work to do here. that could be of help.
You might still hate it, or you might hate to even look at your face with no
regrets.
But I realized that forcing the wrong parenthood and expressing one-sided affection
can be violence.
Don't think about getting recognized.
Just help out from behind.
I thought it was a child I didn't give birth to. I was the one who threw that
little child away first and only looked ugly afterward.
So, I thought it would be enough if I could make sacrifices for my family.
From the moment I stayed near the altar, I was guessing about my role.
He was memorizing everything Ophelia had taught him.
No matter what happened, I tried to save Emilia as much as I did.
It might be a little sorry for my husband and Laertes, but I tried to do it as much
as I could. Because he has lived his life dependent on other people, and he has
never acted like a normal person or a superior.
But Emilia cried.
told not to go
said mom
Emilia, who had a cold, hard, indifferent face, hung like a child. Irene couldn't
get her hands off her.
“…… Emilia.”
“…….”
“Ah, ah, ah, ah.”
This is not the time.
I heard nonsense. If you do it wrong, the world will be destroyed. A goddess, a
vessel, a sacrifice…… I heard stellar sounds.
Although she was timid, she was not stupid. For Emilia, to be honest, I didn't
intend to stop other innocent people from sacrificing for the world.
I was thinking of getting blood on my hands. If it was his own life, he didn't even
think about saving it.
"but…….”
"it's okay."
“Oh, Ophelia, in a dream, the sacrifice…… He said that the blood of the heart must
reach the groove in the middle of the altar. I told you not to lose you. I'm
thinking of this situation... … .”
Emilia cried and said with a red face.
"no."
It was a firm voice. Irene flinched as she wiped the tears from Emilia's eyes
without realizing it.
Emilia said in a resolute voice, as if she wanted to hear a definite answer rather
than avoiding her hand.
“Promise me. I will never, ever enter that altar. Whatever happens.”
“…….”
"mom."
“…… that, yes Ah…… Baby."
Irene stuttered involuntarily. Emilia, who calls herself 'mother', is in a
situation that she has never even imagined in her dreams.
It wasn't that I wasn't happy. I wanted to fly. Even now, my heart was pounding.
However, the situation was just too serious. I, Edmund's butler, who is looking at
them casually... … .
“But, uh, what are you going to do? You said it was very scary... … .”
Even now, Emilia stared at the altar, which sometimes caused unusual vibrations. It
was a face contemplating something.
“You, if I were to perform the ceremony, would you really help me straight away?”
Edmund's butler smiled faintly.
“How can I disobey my master?”
“As long as you don’t interfere, that’s fine.”
“I, Emilia, how can you believe what that person says... … ?”
“Edmund Gloucester, technically speaking, withdrew in this situation.”
“I abstained, I said…… ?”
“Where are Lady Elodie and Jesse?”
At Emilia's words, the butler calmly opened his mouth.
“Each one is lying in a safe place. He may have come to his senses by now.”
“That bastard is me, Elodina…… You didn't kill your mother. That kid really... … If
I wanted revenge, I would have just killed them all.”
“…….”
Irene looked at Emilia with an incomprehensible face.
“I know that there is no one to come and atone for, no one to bow down to, no one
to admit to, but I will laugh at how I survived even if I became a demon. …… To put
it bluntly, I would have to live my life to see even the tip of Ophelia’s hair,
whom I was so obsessed with.”
woozy, woozy.
The bottom of the altar slowly melted. It looked like black and sticky stains were
seeping in from the basement up. Only the center of the altar was left, and the
edges shook like boiling molten iron.
“I don’t think it’s the best of that motherfucker, though.”
Emilia muttered. It was a complicated look.
“…… I wonder if that bastard came up with another 'method' in a detour.”
"Different…… How?”
“This may have been the best thing the child knew. There is no way to end what has
already begun. Use catalysts and spontaneous offerings. You can't defeat the
Goddess, so pour out all the resources you have."
They didn't even go up to the altar in the way the usual sacrifices were made.
Downstairs, emitting an unusual energy…… He sacrificed himself directly under the
altar.
“That child…… After all, the point is that I left behind the saying that if I were
to survive, I had to sacrifice everyone around me.”
"then…….”
“I don’t sympathize. I don't even have pity. That child is a sure royal
bloodline... … I won, but I still have the feeling that I chose that way to fuck
me. That child encouraged her and her mother almost jumped in.”
“…….”
“It’s okay, Mom. I’m a little caught up in it.”
Emilia smiled as simple as a dandelion.
“I, by the way, keep calling me a mother…….”
“You don’t like it, do you?”
“…….”
Irene blushed and nodded her head slightly.
“Yeah, but I couldn’t stop your biological parents from being sacrificed…….”
“It’s annoying to be taken advantage of by that butler in that way, but there’s no
need to feel guilty. It's hard to find people who like me, but there's room for
people to worry about me."
Woodduck.
The vibration grew stronger. From the floor, something like a black finger
protruded like a tentacle.
“Well then, Emilia, what are we going to do now…….?”
“Once mom is safe…… You go somewhere.”
“You must go!”
Irene was impatient, not like her. It was then.
“Lady Emilia!”
Elodie, covered in dust from head to toe, ran and gasped. His limbs were scarred,
and blood was dripping from his torn forehead. But the eyes were shining.
“I saw Lady Ophelia while I fainted. Lady Ophelia was always 'here' and told me not
to forget the essence!”
Upon hearing those words, Emilia's eyes shone strangely.
"I'm glad you're safe, Lady Elodie."
“It is me.”
Elodie, who breathed heavily, even spoke.
“…… And I don't know if this is good news or bad news, but if I do something wrong,
the whole building will collapse. I thought this downstairs didn't exist... … On
the way, I saw that the floor was completely off. I thought it was going to fall.”
Hearing that, Emilia silently nodded her head as if she knew it.
Perhaps it was Edmund Gloucester who blew himself up to take advantage of that gap.
“So, what are we going to do now?”
It was an instantaneous situation.
Vibration felt on the floor. Faint noises from afar.
Emilia stared at the altar and the smashed wall, which were in good condition, in
turn.
“There is someone waiting for you.”
His voice was as calm as stagnant water.
“…… Someone who can overcome this situation... … .”
“I’m not the kind of person who can ‘break through’ this situation, if I have to
say it.”
Emilia smiled faintly. It was an unreadable face.
“…… He must be the one who will bring the last sacrifice.”

That Otome Game's Bad End Episode 234

* * *

The Marquis Windrose ran towards the palace.

It was after he evacuated the aristocrats who were innocently involved in this
matter.
To be honest, the marquis who couldn't wield a single sword properly would benefit
everyone to hide in a safe place and wait.
But even knowing that, he couldn't run away at all. There is his wife, and Emilia.
Just imagining what had happened in the meantime, what the current situation would
be, made my head go dark.
Had it been the way it was, I wouldn't have done such a dangerous thing. Rather, he
must have endured it, fearing that his family would be in crisis due to his clumsy
behavior.
But the marquise was also limited. If anything more happened to his people, it
seemed he couldn't stand it any longer.
"It seems like it's been a long time since I've seen you, Marquis of Windrose."
The Marquis stopped.
I was prepared that it could be dangerous. I also thought that the unimaginable
could happen. But in this place, I never imagined that I would run into this
opponent.
“…… Sir Casio Brahmanduff?”
Instead of answering, the man smiled faintly. Her golden hair was tucked behind her
ears, so the earrings with black stones stood out in particular.
He was dressed in a neat suit as usual, and was wearing a heavy cloth cloak. For
some reason, the cloak smelled like blood.
“What are you doing here…….”
He indirectly joined hands, helping to seize the capital and divert the queen's
secret forces. If you are an ally, you are an ally.
However, in today's big business, Casio Brahmanduff did not have a separate role.
Well, he used to be like that. Rather than show off without hesitation in front of
everyone, someone who watches the board with a smile behind someone's back.
Casio Brahmanduff threw himself into the royal palace, which was almost in danger.
I had such doubts, but anyway, allies are allies. There is no reason to be too
restrictive. No matter how capable the Brahmanduffs are, it's hard to make any
major changes in this situation.
Even knowing this, the Marquis had a strangely ominous feeling. Is the opponent
right in front of you, Casio Brahmanduff, whom you have been fighting against?
He was always an opponent who laughed skillfully enough to not give his opponent a
single weakness.
okay. The Marquis Windrose was a politician. So I thought I could understand him. A
person who always wears a mask when dealing with others. Laughing is not genuine
laughter, and crying is not genuine crying.
Still, the cold gray eyes are somehow ominous, as if he doesn't care even when he's
in front of someone who can be called a comrade anyway.
“…… What were you doing?”
Casio Brahmanduff shrugged. As I took one step, I saw something hidden behind the
black, heavy cloak.
It was the corpse of an old woman distorted as if she had seen a nightmare.
Casio Brahmanduff flicked his black leather gloved hand in the air, as if he had
cleared the trash.
"well. What were you doing?”
“…….”
“I am more curious about the actions of Your Excellency Marquis.”
Casio tilted his head to one side as if thinking about something.
“Are you going to rescue your wife?”
“…… That’s right.”
"You're not going to go just for your wife, though."
“…….”
The face of the Marquis changed vaguely.
"okay. You and I are well aware that the situation is not serious. This is not the
time to be having a conversation like this in English, I... … .”
“How the hell did Lady Emilia become like that?”
“…… what?"
“No matter how much you think about it, it doesn’t make sense. …… Come to think of
it, from the first time I saw him, he had such a face, that way of speaking, that
kind of personality…… After I had my doubts again, it became meaningless.”
Why did Casio suddenly mention Emilia here?
Of course, the Marquis was about to save both my wife and Emilia. It would have
been great if we could save Elodie together.
Of course, I was worried about what their situation would be now, and whether they
would be intimidated if they rushed to rescue them because they were captured by
the enemy. Anyway, I couldn't help but go.
But is that the kind of thing you mean by putting things out of the way and
blocking them from going?
Although the Marquis was absurd, he answered honestly in his own way.
“…… That's because he and Ophelia were like blood and blood, so it must have been
like that... … .”
“Have you never thought about what you were born with?”
“…….”
Casio Brahmanduff's face was expressionless. Somehow, he seemed like a student with
a will to find and fill in the blanks on the question paper.
The corners of his lips trembled as if the Marquis had been stabbed in the painful
spot.
“Really, could I have loved Ophelia Windrose as my ordinary child? Wasn't it just
hypocrisy, who was obsessed with family games?"
“…… I don't think they were good parents."
The Marquis opened his mouth slowly.
"okay. Just like Emilia playing next to her, with ordinary children. Fight, catch,
play together... … . Even though I did, sometimes, I, my daughter, did not feel
like my daughter. Maybe it was hypocrisy, maybe it was a family game. Rather, I
feel like I got to know my daughter better only after she died.”
The only daughter of the marquis couple was not ordinary, even with empty words.
He never said a word of kindness, and his personality was eccentric. He was also
picky in his taste, and sometimes acted like he was cursing the whole world.
Everyone acted like they were destined to not live long, that it was because they
were sick, and that they would understand... … .
At least I got along with Emilia, and from a certain point onward, they lived
peacefully in their own way, but what if it wasn't?
Words love you, you are our daughter. While speaking, it might have been that, on
the other hand, instinctively, only a repulsion towards my daughter was nurtured.
“I wasn’t like a parent, I wasn’t even an adult.”
In the Marquis estate, three children grew up together.
Laertes, Ophelia, and Emilia.
The three surnames were different.
It was only now that all three of them, in some way or another, eventually admitted
that the Marquis and Marquis were inseparable children from my heart.
Laertes also felt sorry for him. Even if the couple did their best, no matter how
destined to be half abandoned by my biological parents, even if they brought me
here with the intention of passing on a marquise in place of my only daughter who
died.
Even so, without even asking my doctor, because my only daughter was a life-limited
woman, she brought her as a prospective fiancée and raised her in the mansion.
Even if she hadn't paid her parents to bring her back like Emilia, would the
essence of the act disappear?
"That's why I'm trying to go before I regret it any more."
I should have caught it sooner.
To Emilia, who says she will leave the marquis after the funeral, where are you
going when your house is here?
We who lost Ophelia, how can we live without you as well?
To be honest, I should have caught you saying you weren't sorry.
Even if time had passed and this situation had already happened, the work to be
done did not change. Who cares when their family is in danger?
Casio Brahmanduff's expression was strange when he heard the answer. It seemed to
be smiling, and it seemed to be distorted.
“Then you, too, would be willing to die for Emilia Klee.”
“…… what? Is he in danger now?”
The Marquis' eyes widened at the unexpected words.
“In what way is it dangerous? how should…….”
“And if it’s for you like that, Emilia Klee won’t hesitate.”
Whoops!
The Marquis was hit in the back of the head and fell to the floor without
screaming. There was no blood, but it was difficult for him to wake up as he lost
consciousness and was drooping on the floor.
Casio, who had defeated the Marquis Windrose without hesitation, looked up with his
eyes full of complexity.
At his feet, with the exception of the old woman and the Marquis Windrose, an
unknown mass of black luggage was rolling around.
Casio smirked as he looked down at them emitting a dark and humid energy.
“…… Now I understand what you're saying, Ophelia Windrose."
It was a voice that seemed to be disappointed, but also seemed to be firmly
prepared for something.

* * *

The hall was moderately quiet. Since the Archduke, Queen, and Prince had left the
hall, the large-scale troops that were originally guarding the hall also repeatedly
attacked and fell.
Rather than chasing after the enemy to the end, Alogia wanted to hold the hall
firmly.
The troops led by Laertes easily faced the remaining troops who had lost their
leaders. Alston controlled the troops entering and leaving the palace and monitored
the situation.
However, there were still articles targeting Alogia intermittently. Joseph and Beth
protected her by dealing with knights who occasionally broke through the escort and
attacked the princess.
People murmured whenever an ominous explosion was heard from all sides. Especially
when the entire palace where the king's bedroom was located began to burn.
Knights nearby were interrogated for information, but no one was able to ascertain
the cause of the explosion. All that was left was rubble.
“Sir Laertes.”
Alogia said with calm eyes.
“Is there any place you want to go?”
“Honestly, Lady Beth and me together are just as big as the captain! It's
reassuring... … .”
“Wow, Sir Joseph. Isn't that the so-called hype?"
“Let’s listen to what people have to say. well... … Even if I can’t, I have some
confidence!”
"Go and save my friends before it's too late."
Laertes hesitated for a moment.
From the beginning, the desire to go to Emilia's side was like a chimney.
However, if Alogia was put in danger by not doing things properly, Emilia would be
terribly angry. That's why I did my best.
In principle, it was necessary to protect the master's side. But Laertes Hope had
more to protect than living as a knight, even risking his life. So I didn't
hesitate any longer.
“Thank you…….”
“The queen!”
It was then.
Laertes turned his back. The troops of the Knights of Glamis surrounded and guarded
the princess.
The queen had a dignified appearance.
There was no one by his side. Only the outfit was very slightly different. He was
wearing a long-sleeved robe.
“Stop.”
Joseph approached the queen and pointed the sword.
“I want to talk to my daughter.”
“Hey, what happened to you for never forgiving that daughter until a while ago?
… .”
Beth, who couldn't hold back her anger and was courageous, was restrained by Alogia
with a wink of her eyes.
"What's going on, mother?"

That Otome Game's Bad End Episode 235

The queen looked at Alogia, one step closer to her, with curious eyes.
The distance between the two was about 3 meters. Joseph, Beth, and Laertes were in
between. Even if the queen was a genius swordsman, she could not beat the three and
harm the princess.
Laertes glanced behind the queen. A small shadow quietly followed the queen. The
queen didn't seem to notice.
“You did very well. You're also very clever in killing your little brother."
“…….”
Alogia's face darkened for a moment.
“I didn’t do it myself, but I don’t mean to say it’s not my fault.”
“It’s your little brother! He was the heir to the throne of this country!”
“Whether by blood or by character. He was not a suitable heir to the throne.”
“Then, are you saying that you are suitable? Yes? You, who came to me at a moment
like this, and blocked the path of my family... … .”
“I advised my mother to surrender.”
“…….”
“If you surrender even now, I can only spare your life. You must be imprisoned for
the rest of your life.”
“Poison! The Archduke really managed to lure him out. What nonsense did you
whisper? Did you say this throne is yours? Do you think the Archduke will give you
the throne?”
“I won’t give it to you.”
Alogia said calmly.
“Is the throne something that someone could give and have? Even your Majesty the
King cannot give you the throne as a commodity, Mother. …… I heard an explosion in
my father's palace. …… What did you do?”
"I? what? I haven't done anything! It was you who turned your eyes to the power
that neither your father nor your brother touched!”
“You’re talking to your brother-in-law, really!”
Beth burst out in anger.
“Sir Laertes, you did not swear allegiance to my son, and I never knew you would
stand by my daughter.”
“Your Majesty, Princess Alogia, is the eldest daughter.”
"therefore? With my husband as an excuse, my young son…….”
“Why did you come here alone, saying you wouldn’t even surrender?”
The princess threw a fastball.
The queen's brow twitched.
“…… Thank you so much, my daughter. Where is your stuttering habit going?”
“…… You are courageous enough to die.”
Alogia smiled faintly. Sweat was evident on his forehead.
“You can’t be happy after destroying what I’ve been hoping for all my life right in
front of my eyes.”
“…….”
“Didn’t you rather live in hiding as if you were dead? If I had, I would have shown
some mercy.”
The queen didn't laugh anymore.
I put my hand into my arms. Laertes tilted his sword forward as if he was wary. But
the queen pulled something out of her arms as if she didn't care. It was a small
stone. I smelled blood.
The queen threw it away without delay. Crackling, I heard the sound of something
smashing.
Laertes struck the shards of the poorly shattered stone splattering at Alogia with
his sword.
Thump, thump, bang!
The rolling pieces made an explosion sound.
"Oh my gosh!"
“My Majesty the Princess!”
“Your Majesty, why are you doing this!”
A dark red thing was boiling on the floor. The thing that had hit the floor like
coagulated jelly, simmered in the next moment, and popped out like a finger. The
queen shouted as if waiting.
“Since you’ve mixed my blood, I’ll do anything to attack you, Alogia! do you know
what this is It's the dregs that made you born! What is the Goddess of God, looking
back, it was a failure. It’s natural to fail because I gave birth to you by writing
a failure story!”
“The queen has done something horrifying…….”
“Arrest him now!”
At first glance, it looked as harmless as a child's toy, but 'it' squirmed towards
Aloisia.
Whoa!
As if blood was splattered in the air, the thin film was about to attack Alogia.
Joseph's complexion changed. Beth let out an instinctive scream. Among them,
Laertes was the fastest.
You can't cut water with a sword. Laertes instinctively tried to cover people with
her body. That was the moment.
The one behind the queen pushed the queen.
“My Majesty the Princess! Get down!”
Alogia fell on her face as if being pushed by Beth.
The queen could not even scream and was pushed to the floor. The film the queen had
made in the air covered the queen as it was.
"Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaah!"
The queen clasped my left arm and screamed. It was a vivid scream.
The one standing behind the queen straightened her back. Alogia's eyes widened. A
completely unexpected person stood there.
“I, my, Jessie…… ?”
"Princess! Are you okay?”
“Uh huh, how is Jesse here…… ?”
“When I woke up after fainting, I found that the queen was arguing in the secret
passage asking for unbelievers. I sneaked behind me.”
Jessie patted my hand. It was a mess of sheep rolling in the dust pit, but it was a
face that looked refreshed as if he had fulfilled a long-awaited dream.
“Ah…… ah ah ah ah! this, what is this! Anyone help me help…… !”
“…… Arrest Her Majesty the Queen and lock her in a secluded room.”
The queen screamed desperately and struggled on the floor. A black and red thing
was seeping into the queen's body.
As soon as Alogia finished speaking, the knights surrounded the queen. But I didn't
even think to put my hands on it.
Then Laertes drew his sword. Sugung! The queen's left arm was cut off. When the
severed arm touched the floor, there was a loud noise as if the skin was melting.
With her arms cut off, the queen was still struggling. The knights then lifted the
queen on a stretcher and moved it.
Then Jessie spoke like a rapid-fire gun.
“…… That's a god of a goddess who came down from the royal family, and I tried to
make a sacrifice for the Queen's Highness by putting the blood of Her Majesty the
Queen. I was with Lady Emilia and Lady Elodie... … I lost my mind when the basement
collapsed. When I woke up, I was already old and the Queen was talking
suspiciously, so I came here first. The place where the ceremony was held is in
danger now!”
"what?"
Laertes' face turned pale blue. Alogia said urgently.
“Everyone, please go now, Sir Laertes!”
Needless to say, Laertes left.
Bess said impatiently.
“I, I should have gone sooner……. No, but the Princess must also protect her... … .”
“It was a place where we couldn’t send troops outright. Rather, Lady Emilia and
Lady Elodie were the ones who claimed it would be a pain to notice. Hey, don't
flirt, and at that time... … .”
“Sir Joseph!”
"Yes Yes?"
“We need troops to support Sir Laertes. Can you afford it?”
"that…… Considering that I contacted Sir Alston earlier, there are no major
problems right now, but in this situation, if we remove the troops, it is difficult
to guarantee the safety of His Majesty... … .”
“…….”
Alogia pondered for a moment, then raised her head.
“Well, then, I, I will go.”
"Yes?!"
Beth literally jumped on the spot. A rattling sound was heard as the armor clashed.
“No, now, me, My Majesty the Princess? where... … ?”
“If you and I can’t separate the escorts, I’ll go support you.”
The princess said quietly.
"I…… I'm not here to be protected. Joe, I'm here to protect everyone, even a little
bit. listen…… Could you please?”
Joseph scratched my head in amazement. The room was quiet for a while. Beth opened
her mouth abruptly.
"sure! The Princess, Lady Emilia, Lady Elodie, I will protect them all! I will
destroy any unbeliever grandparents!”
“Oh, really! No matter how much I am, I don't want to live like this. Yes, let's
go, let's go! Let's go help the captain with his back!"
Princess Aloisia smiled timidly, as usual. Like before, like a bluff, like when I
proudly stretched my shoulders so as not to tremble, it wasn't full of dignity, but
it was rather a friendly smile.

* * *

It was a pretty neat place, except for the anxiety of not knowing when the feet
would be turned off.
Edmund Gloucester's butler was really capable. He asked for help because he was
going to have his own 'ceremonial', so he set up a tea table in this messy place
and even made a pretty plausible tea set.
Of course, there were limits. The scones were crushed, and the unbroken teapot was
toothed. Tea brewed in water that has not been boiled properly is…… I couldn't even
say it was good with empty words.
Anyway, the assortment matched. It was a preparation to receive a minimum number of
guests.
I remembered the struggles I had to convince Elodie and Marquis Irene not to leave.
Even if you're like me, you can't leave your heart in a situation like this.
But it was a bit clunky. He just insisted that he knew how to cooperate.
He was good at forcing him to stay away. I clicked my tongue at the 'guest' who
appeared casually.
“I didn’t know you were going to have Dorothy.”
"miss!"
I looked at Dorothy and laughed. She looked like she was about to cry as soon as
she saw me.
His cheeks had shrunk, and his face was pale, but he was in good shape.
Casio Brahmanduff shrugged.
“I just happened to find out and helped lightly.”
“Are you worried about me? I somehow managed to get out, and I tried to keep the
lady's request... … .”
Dorothy looked back at Casio and me with a weeping expression on her face.
Indeed, ‘that’ Casio Brahmanduff. Even in such a situation, he skillfully finds a
weakness that the opponent will somehow shake.
“…… How's the ribbon?"
“I lost it when I was chased and ran away. what…… Did anything happen?”
"Well. Nope. You're fine, so in the end it's fine."
I just smiled.
“I have faithfully followed the words of the lady. If there is anything strange, I
tried to take better care of the master. I did, but there was a very suspicious
maid, and I was secretly digging behind him... … Before Windrose Manor was
attacked, I was lucky enough to escape.”
she told me
“But in the end, I got kicked out and ran away... … I happened to meet Sir Casio.
So I secretly hid outside the mansion and watched the situation. Rumors abound, but
I still can't believe them all... … .”
Dorothy hesitated and looked at me and Cassio. Then he closed his eyes and
confessed.
“Before Miss Ophelia died, she asked me to write a letter.”

That Otome Game's Bad End Episode 236

"The letter? to you?”

"Yes. As I was told, I didn't even open the contents, I just sent it as it is,
every time Miss Ophelia's anniversary... … .”
Casio's eyes looking at me with a funny face were particularly clear. It was then
that I understood what that man wanted, taking Dorothy and making him say these
things.
This is the request that Ophelia had made before she died. Even if I returned from
leaving the mansion, it is a topic that is difficult to bring up.
In the first place, Dorothy wouldn't have known that the 'letter' eventually turned
around and was delivered to me.
However, it was surprising that he did not choose the nanny Odil and left a letter
to Dorothy. Ophelia, did you expect everything up to this point?
“I, maybe, what was the problem? did i do something wrong? Are you okay, lady?”
“Dorothy, I was really worried. I'm glad to see you're okay."
“You are definitely a maid that Lady Emilia trusts and cherishes. Talented, pretty
good, isn’t it?”
It wasn't even funny when the culprit who had attached a maid similar to Dorothy to
me to see my liver laughed and said something like that. Even more so when I think
about what the maid was going through when she fell into Edmund's hands.
“Would you mind avoiding my seat? Well. That hallway... … You can go out at the end
of the road presumed to be.”
“Lady, are you okay…… ?”
“It’s okay, it’s okay. Don't you see the tea table set up here like this?"
Dorothy left the table with a worried expression on her face until the very end,
looking at the table that was barely matched, me sitting in front of the table, and
Casio staring at me like that.
Casio smiled and pulled up a chair and sat down.
“Lady Emilia.”
Casio Brahmanduff looked like a reaper from hell. There was the sound of a heavy
cloth cloak being dragged to the floor. It sounded like the footsteps of a god of
death. eyes met
“Are you waiting for me?”
Like a demon who came to take away human souls and write a contract.
It was a sweet and polite voice.
“Of course.”
I laughed.

* * *

“Soowan is good. A tea set like this.”

“Sir Edmund Gloucester’s butler was competent.”
“…….”
Casio was silent for a moment.
“If you are a butler…….”
“I sent it out.”
I just wet my lips with tea, which has no taste at all. Casio looked at me with
sharp eyes.
“Lady Emilia.”
His voice was sweet like cotton candy.
“Yes, tell me.”
“Why am I here, don’t you ask?”
“Sir Casio, why are you here?”
“…… The vicinity of this palace has been sealed off. Whatever you are waiting for,
it will not come easily.”
Casio's voice suddenly lowered. Apparently, he was afraid of something. That was
funny. As I smiled, the man's gaze was nailed to me.
“That……. A lockdown, isn't it all over anyway?"
“What if it’s not the end?”
"Five……. In fact, he knew all the information that all unbelievers in the world
knew, and he seemed to have fanned it to some extent. Is there another way I am not
aware of?”
“Emilia.”
“Of course, I am grateful for helping with today’s event.”
I don't know what the hell Elodie was talking about, but it's something to be
thankful for anyway.
“Dorothy will remain.”
“…….”
I suddenly wanted to say, "What kind of bullshit," but I waited silently for
Casio's words.
“Maybe, yes.”
Casio said with a slight grin on his teeth.
“…… That damn Laertes Hope will be there too. Lady Beth with a lively voice will
also be by your side. In addition…….”
“Again?”
“…….”
Casio was silent for a moment. Unexpectedly, his eyes fluttered.
“…… I will be there.”
It was a harsh voice, as if it had just popped out.
“I will be by your side.”
“…….”
As he clenched his teeth hard, Casio's jaw was trembling. I've never seen Casio
Brahmanduff so nervous in my life. even in games? It was unimaginable even there.
Casio Brahmanduff in 'In the Game' probably wanted to destroy the world.
Although I myself do not have much interest in Elodie, I often lend power to
Edmund, and I have watched the marquise of Windrose ruined.
It means that he unintentionally became the goddess's collaborator. Just like
Ophelia in the game died without any regrets in the world, knowing the horrors her
death would bring.
It wouldn't have been a big deal. Just like watching a swarm of drowning ants
pouring water into an ant den. It's like watching a spider eating a dried up
mantis. It's just that everything in the world doesn't make sense.
If I were someone's chess piece, if the end of this game was the end anyway, I'd
rather destroy the world with my own hands.
So maybe he deliberately encouraged Edmund and put more effort into the bad ending.
Even though I myself didn't really have much interest in Elodie.
If you guess so, many things are correct.
From the moment he woke up from his sleep, Elodie realized what he had been going
through in earnest.
But I don't think Casio Brahmanduff knows everything he's been through either.
Wasn't it just that he voluntarily found out by combining the information given to
him?
The existence of a goddamn goddess, or an unreasonable destruction. How absurd and
how ridiculous the world must have been in his eyes.
I remember clearing this game. There is also the awareness that I came from
'outside' the game. He remembers all the words Ophelia had left and all that Elodie
had delivered.
So I was sure.
I'm the key to ending this damn bad ending.
Neither His Majesty, Princess Alogia, nor Elodie.
it should be me
The royal bloodline and whatever, I don't need it. It is not a ritual performed to
resurrect the goddess or to imprison Elodi's body. Rather, the preparation…….
I remembered the necklace I would have kept inside my clothes.
Perhaps Casio Brahmanduff knew this at some point, so he came here to stop me.
He knows things he didn't say.
As long as the 'Ritual' has been initiated in some way, sacrifices are needed to
stop the countdown to the destruction of the world.
Exactly the way Edmund Gloucester gave me permission.
The Marquis, Elodi, and Princess Alois, let's all give up. Still, there's no
Dorothy left. Laertes Hope, that he wasn't by his side.
Not like 'that' Casio Brahmanduff.
Perhaps, perhaps, he has more means to intimidate me. The same goes for saying that
the building was sealed off. If I refuse straight to the end, what other method may
be used.
But even more so, I couldn't accept his offer.
he knows me too
He knows very well that I am not the person who will live to save the world at the
cost of the lives of those who are dear to me, even a little.
I handed him a cup of tea. It was a carefree landscape that was unsuitable for this
situation, but I had to recommend him a car.
I put the teacup down in front of him who was staring at me, and picked up my share
of the teacup.
Casio didn't even look at the teacup that I had held out. he said clenching his
teeth.
“Do not go.”
“…….”
I just put down the cup I took another sip.
He looked at me with a desperate look.
“If I get down on my knees, will you listen to me?”
“…….”
I thought it was an empty word, but really, Casio Brahmanduff got down on one knee.
“Anyway, can I beg?”
“…….”
As I continued to remain silent, a faded despair appeared on the man's face.
“Ophelia Windrose, she said I would regret it.”
Grinding his teeth, Casio said as if chewing something.
From the perspective of an unhuman transcendent, Casio and Ophelia may have had
similarities.
Cassio was interested in Ophelia because everything in the human world meant
nothing.
So, after Ophelia died, Casio Brahmanduff, who was a disbeliever and tried to
destroy the world with his own hands, using what he knew, after realizing part of
the truth.
No matter what happens after her death, Ophelia is a goddess and Elodie, who
doesn't care about everything and just chooses to die.
“Yeah, damn it. I regret it. I'm sorry! I regret seeing the world as a toy, seeing
it as a goddess and doom and just a joke! From the moment I first saw you, I took
you lightly... … .”
“…….”
“…… What, the hell, how should I confess? Should I say congratulations? There is no
one in this world who has made me feel more deprived than you. It has changed the
meaning of my life, the thought of you disappearing from this world makes my
intestines twisted and my throat drowsy!”
Casio's voice was literally screaming. The man grabbed my knee. The man's hands
were hot and stiff. I laughed softly.
“Don’t go. Please.”
“If I don’t go, it won’t be resolved.”
“One way or another, there must be a way.”
“It’s really irresponsible and not like you.”
“What good is it if you die and the world is saved?”
“I didn’t make a promise with a heart like that of a saint.”
There is no guarantee that you will die. In other words, there is no guarantee that
you will not die. At least formally, you have to make a sacrifice that is not a
sacrifice and bleeds to your heart.
Did I say that the blood of the heart should be buried in the groove in the center
of the altar? If you do it wrong, you will die of excessive bleeding.

That Otome Game's Bad End Episode 237

Don't die, Emilia. do not die.

The words Ophelia had left me had many meanings.
I don't know if Edmund Gloucester noticed this method or not.
But, I dared to leave only me from the 'expected offering list'. Seeing that I was
sacrificing everyone and mocking me to survive, it may have been a little expected.
Seeing that words and actions were full of contradictions, well.
“I wonder what would have happened if you had been honest a little earlier.”
The person who contemplated this world like a transcendent bowed his head servilely
like a slave. It was a weird feeling. Even if a god appeared in front of him, he
was a man who would never bow his head.
I looked down at Casio Brahmanduff, sipping a tea that was never sweet or fragrant.
“…… You said you could put everything in this world under your feet if you wanted
to.”
“I think I said before that I don’t want that.”
“Emilia…….”
Putting down the teacup I was drinking, I pulled in the person who called my name
wretchedly like a defeated dog.
Something soft touched it.
The first opponent was frozen. As he tried to stop the warm tea from flowing
between his lips, the touch of his tongue made his opponent's back tremble.
The next moment, the skin ruthlessly ran through his mouth and took his breath
away. It was a kiss that was about to be eaten.
When their lips parted, Casio's expression was indescribable.
“Why?”
“…… Lady Emilia.”
It was a calm voice that didn't look like he was kissing the person he had just
confessed to.
“You don’t have the ring I gave you, do you?”
“I lost it in a riot.”
“…… Did you lose something that can also be worn as a brooch? you?"
The man chuckled.
You remember the effect of the drug you gave to him. It also reacts only when mixed
with body fluids.
I knew Casio Brahmanduff was a man who would not be persuaded. So I ate the
antidote beforehand. I thought that if I held the car and kissed her, I wouldn't be
able to refuse.
“You, really.”
Casio had the same face that made him cry and laugh.
“…… You are a woman who cannot be defeated.”
“There must be at least one person in the world who doesn’t go your way.”
“That must be you. I feel like the world is laughing at me.”
“Help the Queen, please.”
“If you die, you mean?”
“I meant to ask for your back, whether you die or not. You said you like me.”
“You mean you don’t even want to accept my confession?”
“You’ve been living as a bad enough man all this time, so think of it as a process
of reincarnation.”
Cuckoo, Casio said with a low laugh.
“Laertes Windrose is a man who will follow you when you die.”
“You mean you won’t die?”
“If I am certain that you will be mine in the next life, I will.”
“In the next life, be born as a person who is healthy and handsome and sees the
world with a warm eye.”
“If you’re swearing that it won’t happen even in the afterlife, be honest.”
“You say so proudly that even if you die, you won’t become a new person……. Why is
the drug not working? You didn't fake it, did you?"
Casio slowly closed his eyes in front of the bruised me. The man's inner eyebrows
trembled.
“…… Emilia.”
"Yes."
“I envy Ophelia.”
“…….”
“She must have died really, happily.”
“…….”
“Closing your eyes with hope……. I'm so scared that when I open my eyes again, you
might not be there... … .”
I laughed.
The man's head rested on my lap.
I gently stroked the man's hair. At some point in the past, like I did to Ophelia.
Like a cat, the man rubbed my cheek against my palm. The man confessed like a sigh.
“…… My men have the Marquis and Marquis Windrose.”
“…….”
“I was trying to intimidate you. …… In any case, if you make a sacrifice, I'll kill
everyone you're trying to protect."
“You must have known that it wouldn’t work.”
The man laughed like it was broken.
Perhaps Casio Brahmanduff was expecting my kiss.
There wouldn't have been many reasons for me to kiss him out of the blue in that
situation.
“…… I'd rather you have poisoned me. I've never thought in my entire life that I'd
be happy to drink something like a poison cup from someone else... … .”
“…….”
“…… Do you think Laertes Hope would agree to a gamble that might lose you?”
“Because when I die, I will become the wind that circles the graveyard, and when I
become the wind, I will become a flower that brushes past me.”
“If it hadn’t been for him, would you have come to me?”
“I like you quite a bit, Sir Casio Brahmanduff.”
If only he had moved a little earlier.
If the Marquis of Windrose suffered a disgrace and responded properly to me asking
for an answer.
And at this moment, if I hadn't tried to end up using the people I wanted to
protect as a means.
Maybe I gave him a different answer.
The man breathed heavily with his eyes closed. He tried so hard not to fall asleep
that he could see a vein in his neck. But that was almost the limit.
“Lady Emilia. …… You are the only one in this world who defeated me.”
Casio Brahmanduff whispered one last time.
“Do not lose to anyone other than me.”
The body of a man who had lost consciousness fell to the floor. I fumbled for
Casio's earlobe as he fell asleep. He saw a black earring stuck to his earlobe.
At first glance, it's black enough to just look like an onyx. took it out
It was part of Ophelia's 'heart'.
Perhaps he wanted to stop me, but he had brought it with a feeling of defense that
there might be no other way.
Anyway, if you really can't stop it... … If I jumped in with Ophelia's incomplete
'heart', it would really be dog death.
Ophelia had asked Not to lose the 'heart' to Casio was literally meaningless. You
must have put it back before you gave me the letter. It was only enough to make one
pair of earrings.
Not long after Casio fell, a commotion was heard.
“Emilia!”
It was Laertes Hope with a very bewildered face. Blood-stained armor, sweat-
drenched black hair. Purple eyes contorted with worry.
I let out a sigh of relief that came from the depths of my heart.
“Sir Laertes.”
“I was only able to break through the soldiers who were blocking them. It's like no
one else, but Casio Brahmanduff's enlisted soldier, is that ok? I was held
hostage... … .”
"brother."
“…….”
Laertes stopped talking. He paused, and looked at me and Casio, who was lying in
front of me. It was a confused face.
“You said you could cut down any enemy that stood in your way.”
There were risks.
could have died
Existence itself could have disappeared.
Anyway, the opponent is a goddess.
The goddess called me as the 'key that can change everything'.
A key for Elodie, but the me who will be viciously by Ophelia's side.
I could risk my life for Ophelia Windrose. It was like that from the beginning.
For the boy who told me to be happy.
But now, I want to pray for other people's happiness as well.
Because I am afraid of the world, I only look at the affection of one person.
pretending not to know everything To escape from the past me who lived like that.
“Is it still valid?”
A rough, clammy hand touched my cheek. It was like handling a leaf of grass that
would crumble to the touch.
His eyes, like a mixture of blue and red flames, turned towards me. There was a
time when I thought that snow was like a storm, and I would drown in it rather than
just look at it.
Now it's different. All the storms in that snow were me.
“…… Even to the end of hell.”
Laertes said briefly.
“I will cut down anything that stands in your way, be it a god or a devil.”
“Put my heart on the altar, please. When I become the sacrifice, everything will
end safely.”
“Emilia!”
“Just a little bit, just enough to bleed. If I messed around, I might cross a river
of no real return... … .”
“I, I…….”
Laertes stuttered. I have never seen a Laertes Hope so devastated. Despite the
sudden request without explanation, he looked at me with a frozen face.
“…… Whatever it is, I'll do it for you. If you need my blood, I will stab my heart.
If you need flesh, I'll cut out anything, Emilia. I…….”
Laertes grabbed me with a bloody face. The fingertips holding it trembled.
“I want to protect this world. By my will, by my will.”
It was said that blood from the 'heart' should touch the groove in the center of
the sacrifice.
I have Ophelia's heart, and it must have had blood on it too. I put the earrings I
had stolen from Casio and lightly touched the necklace with my fingertips.
Crackling, there was a sound.

That Otome Game's Bad End Episode 238

Edmund Gloucester left my choices behind in the face of the destruction of the
world and committed suicide.
Casio Brahmanduff was just trying to save me no matter what the world was.
Laertes Hope, perhaps the only one of the three, was the one who would hold the
sword with me.
Even if it ends towards my heart.
I took out the very knife Laertes had given me. It was warm and lukewarm.
“It’s not a sacrifice.”
Moisture filled the man's shaking eyes. He grabbed his hand, as motionless as a
mangbu-seok, and dragged him to the altar.
rumble, rumble.
The sound of the floor shaking was deafening. The lower part of the altar was
already overflowing with black and wet things, and it was in a scary state to
touch.
how much time is left It was definitely not much.
“It’s just a choice. …… You know. I'm the Princess Jeon or Elodie, whoever it is.
Even if there is a way, I can't be the person who can push other people and live
with a smile on my own. I can't be happy like that."
What do you know about the original game? What do you know about men who will be
obsessed with other people after Ophelia's death anyway?
I thought so.
The reality is this:
“We, so far, work hard…… you've been doing it Yes? Blood, the groove in the center
of the altar... … After it touches my necklace... … Work hard, give me first aid.
maybe…… If you look closely, you'll find potions somewhere. Sir Laertes had given
me a long time ago, so I had a good one... … .”
The end of his voice trembled faintly. In front of Casio Brahmanduff, he could not
afford to collapse. I couldn't even see him shaking.
Because if I show my weakness, I can make it go away as it is.
I knew he was sincere. So it was more like that. I trusted Laertes Hope.
Even when I thought he didn't love me, I knew he wouldn't turn away from me when I
was in danger.
I knew that even if I was holding on to the last pillar of the collapsing world,
there was someone who would be with me. Even if there is nothing at the end. even
if it means nothing. just if i want
At one time, if I had just one such person, I thought it would be okay to die.
There was a time when I just wanted it.
"affection…… If it's hard If I leave as it is... … .”
I smiled hard.
“…… Would you like to die together?”
"If you want."
Laertes did not hesitate at all.
“Yeah, but don’t come right away. Please come when the situation is all right.
still…… It'll be fine. I've never seen a miracle in real life, I've never prayed
anything to anyone, but... … .”
He grabbed the knife with trembling hands. With a face that seemed to strangle
herself, Laertes wrapped her arms around me.
my knight.
A knight who will meet me even to hell.
I know it's selfish, but if someone had to stab me in the heart, I wanted it to be
Laertes. Because even if I die in the end, I don't think I'll have any regrets. In
a true sense, it felt like goodbye to childhood.
“…… Now is the time to be happy. Yes?"
rumble, thump, thump.
The shaking of the floor intensified. Instinctively, I knew I was running out of
time.
“…… Emilia.”
I closed my eyes.
Sure enough, time seemed to pass slowly.
“If you want, I can do anything, anything, but…….”
It was a voice that was painful as if it had cut his own heart. Don't get hurt,
take care of yourself. He always said that to me.
"never…….”
Sobbing, the man moved the knife. It feels like something heavy is spreading from
the tip of your chest.
Rather than feeling stabbed, it felt like something was being pulled out of my
body. No pain was felt. I lost strength in my body, as if I had taken medicine.
Hot stuff was sprayed on the arm of the man who was holding me with one arm. Very
bitter and salty.
“…… Don't put yourself in danger in front of me."
It's okay, I wanted to say. I wanted to tell you that you don't have to cry.
I wanted to make sure there was blood on the necklace I was holding on to. He
staggered, and his body leaned. Under the altar, an invisible hand seemed to be
pulling me. My mind was dizzy. Nothing, feel, nothing... … .
“Emilia?”
drop.
The feeling of something breaking in your body.
-great job.
A familiar voice was heard.
“Emilia!”
Leaving behind Laertes' desperate screams, I lost my mind.

* * *

It sounded like the world was falling apart.

It was a roar. The whole palace shook.
Princess Aloisia and her companions, who came to help Laertis by leading the troops
later, were confused and left and right.
When they arrived to help Laertes, a suspicious force was blocking the vicinity of
the palace, and the Marquis of Irend and Elodie were being held hostage.
Even if Laertes was one hundred per day, it was difficult to fight it alone. At
first, they tried not to let anyone into the palace.
It wasn't the anti-duke's troops, nor theirs. Elodi discovered that some of the
troops were secret troops of the Principality of Aldice, who should have followed
the Queen's orders.
Alogia threatened not to respond with force in the name of the legitimate heir to
the throne, no matter what Casio Brahmanduff promised them.
It had been a while since Laertes dug into it without looking back.
There was an earthquake that seemed to shake the entire palace.
Something fluttering underground, as if toppling the 'bank' and overflowing,
exploded like a black one, and the next moment it was eaten by a white one.
Whoops, whoops, whoops.
The black and the white were fighting each other as if they were fighting each
other, then exploded the next moment.
In an instant, the whole world was enveloped in white light.
There was nothing to see, no sound to be heard. After a while, the light
disappeared.
Everyone couldn't even think of moving for a while, then hurriedly ran into the
palace.
Beth, who ran inside without looking back, was the first to see the situation and
stopped.
Emilia Klee, as quiet as she was asleep, and Laertes Hope, holding her and
clenching her teeth while pouring potions into her heart.
And even Casio Brahmanduff lying dead at their feet.
Under Aloisia's orders, the situation was settled.
The Grand Duke and the Commander-in-Chief of the Guard disappeared with a
mysterious explosion in the king's bedroom. No intact body was found, but some
clothes and belongings were found.
Traces of attacks by unbelievers were found throughout the palace, but it seemed to
have disappeared by the 'light' that covered the entire palace at that time.
Even the imprisoned queen looked just like an ordinary person, except that she lost
her arm.
Princess Aloisia took over the palace without difficulty. The king could not even
find the body, and the archduke was the same. The queen is also imprisoned with one
arm cut off.
The powerful are guilty. Since she was incapacitated, there was not much to stop
her.
After a full day, Casio Brahmanduff awoke and confessed his guilt.
The most important moment, using a private force that the princess and her
subordinates did not know, and taking people hostage.
The private execution of the Archduke and Prince. did not deny everything. He then
voluntarily entered indefinite probation.
The only thing he asked was about Emilia Klee's whereabouts.
'Is Emilia Klee awake?'
When everyone was silent, he smiled and added.
'No, I will wake up. There is no one in this world who can break her will.'
However, Emilia did not wake up for almost a week.
The bleeding was not as severe as expected. Laertes Hope was a skilled swordsman
and did the best he could. He immediately pressed the wound, found a potion, and
poured it out.
Thanks to that, the condition of his body was not bad for being stabbed in the
chest and heart.
There was no difficulty in breathing either. It was as quiet as sleeping, it just
didn't wake up.
The Marquis and Marquis of Windroze did not stop Laertes Hope, who guards the
bedside of those who sleep like a sledgehammer. Rather, he even participated.
The Marquis of Irene was always calm. He treated Emilia, who did not wake up, as if
she were asleep. He was knitting at the bedside and talking to each other.
When Dorothy, who had returned to being a marquise, spoke carefully, she even
laughed.
'He'll be back.'
was sure
'Well, for the first time in my life, I call you Mom. Where is the wretched
daughter who reassures her and walks away? …… You called me first, so I decided to
believe it.'
The Marquis Windrose also helped out.
'Yeah, we're not the ones who can't wait this much.'
For that reason, the scenery of Marquis Windrose was bizarre. With the sleeping
one, everyone acted casually. Although she must have been busy rectifying the
situation, almost everyone who knew her took turns to see Emilia.
Of course, apart from the sleeping one, the world went by.
Princess Aloisia ascended the throne formally shortly thereafter. It was
accompanied by the overwhelming protection of the Marquis Windrose, Marquis, and
the Brahmanduff family. The Principality of Aldice sent an official congratulatory
emissary.
After making some kind of contract with the Grand Duchess, the Archduke's name
remained honorable. It was publicly announced that they were caught up in an
explosion while trying to get rid of the unbelievers who even broke into the king's
bedroom.
Edmund Gloucester's butler disappeared that day after seeing the palace painted
white. He said no one knew his whereabouts.
Edmund's father did not respond when his son died in the palace.
Laertes Hope resigned as Deputy Commander of the Glamis Division. Temporarily,
Alston assumed the position of deputy commander-in-chief.
Commander John Hubert has officially returned. At the same time, he also assumed
the position of commander of the Guards Knights, a public official. At the same
time, he decided to teach Beth, the queen's escort knight, harshly. It was said
that he taught them well, and that it was necessary to make them the future knights
commander.
The Marquis of Windrose returned and took on the role of interim treasurer. It was
the same thing that made her a powerful political companion to the still young
queen. The significance of raising an opponent before Casio Brahmanduff, who is now
on probation, returned to politics was also strong.
Elodie was awarded the title for saving the Queen of Aloisia and being a force when
they were in danger. was a count

That Otome Game's Bad End Episode 239

“No matter how I think about it, I don’t think it’s okay to release Casio
Brahmanduff live on the political arena. You should be on the Queen's side."
That was her opinion.
“And this time, I felt it in earnest, and I was a politician. I didn’t know when it
was a weed that someone stepped on because I didn’t have any horns, but it’s a lot
more fun than I thought.”
“…….”
Elodie laughed softly.
“Honestly, the reason this country has been this way so far…… It seems to be
because there was nothing to check the Brahmanduff family, which was playing the
role of darkness. Her Majesty the Queen will also be on my side, I must do as much
as I can.”
The Queen's escort knight agreed to that.
“Lady Elodie, I do everything I want to do! I will support you!”
“Does Sir Beth support everything? No, I also support Lady Elodie. Seeing that
smile makes your spine shiver? Doesn't that mean that Lady Elodie is going to be
the new blackout, isn't it?"
Beside him, Joseph bruised Beth familiarly. Beth said without a sign of dismay.
“Your Majesty said to do whatever you want to do!”
“What if someone sees Lady Elodie as a thorn and tries to get rid of it?”
"I'll save you, what!"
“Sir Beth is Her Majesty's knight, sir! You can't be so reckless now! How did you
hear that General Manager John was begging you to develop a political sense?”
“Maybe Sir Joseph sits beside him and raises him for you!”
"under…….”
Next to Joseph sighing, Elodie shook his head as if consoling him.
For whatever reason, Joseph couldn't leave Beth's side. Even though Beth's
swordsmanship teacher was now in direct charge of the Knights Commander John
Hubert.
In such a situation, thanks to Beth, who smiled brightly and spit out explosive
remarks without a single object of dislike, only Joseph was suffering as if his
heart was being stabbed by a blind arrow.
Most of them were doing their best where they were.
And then, the Queen was determined to solve the last responsibility given to her.
Alogia crossed the threshold and took a deep breath. Beth looked at him with
worried eyes.
“Are you sure you want to go?”
“It’s something I have to finish.”
Aloisia smiled slightly. Biting the worried Bess, he went in alone and closed the
door. The air in the room was stuffy.
"Mother."
The queen looked at my daughter with dry eyes.
She was a shy daughter. I've never had a rebellion. Even if it had been abandoned
that way on the day of the hunting competition, I thought that it would have been
an unavoidable disaster and would return to my mother. Back that way, that way... …
.
“On the day of the hunting competition, you sacrificed me. Using that as an excuse,
I am going to attack the Archduke, get a cause, and get Alexis to the throne.”
"It's true that you almost died, but I didn't mean to sacrifice you! After all,
living like this... … .”
“Even if he died on the spot, he wouldn’t have been sad. Because to my mother, I
was such a 'useless daughter'.”
“Did you covet the throne? So have you abandoned this mother?”
“My mother abandoned me first.”
Alogia put down the small glass she was holding in her hand. It was a long cup with
an elongated snout. There was something black inside. It was poison.
“The Principality of Aldice has said that it will cover this matter without
revealing it to the surface. Sir Casio was very resourceful.”
“Do you think Casio Brahmanduff can’t take advantage of you like me?”
“I’m going to use it. Knowing my subject is one of my few strengths.”
“Whoever your husband is, you will end up like me.”
“If I had been a good daughter, if I had been a daughter who could overcome
whatever was in the basement of the palace without being afraid. Maybe my mother
would dare to have an affair and give birth to my younger brother. I have regrets
like that.”
Alogia sat down in her chair in front of the messed up queen.
“Alexis had a bad personality from a young age. I never listened to my words, even
when mercilessly killing bugs or gifted dogs. My mother never disciplined him
because he was a boy.”
“Is it my fault?”
“In the first place, to get a decent successor. It was not a proper dynasty to have
a 'son' because the people had to perform a ritual that could kill them.”
“I needed a son!”
The queen cried out as if she was vomiting blood.
“Everyone, everyone looked down on me. Even though the national power itself
doesn't make a big difference, she's a princess married to the kingdom! A queen
from a foreign country, who lost in a power struggle and was sold, no one cared
about the queen who was married! As long as your father gave birth to an
illegitimate son, it's my fault that you can't have a son!"
“I understand your mother’s anger, but not how.”
“So are you leaving me?”
“I am trying to change the surname of the royal family. We'll close the altar and
keep our distance from the temple. Why…… Would I have been born as a daughter even
though I had been performing a 'sacred ritual'? Do Lady Elodie and Lady Ophelia
have the same birthday? The 'Altar' was instinctively afraid, so I couldn't stand
it. Did you know that there are terrible things people do there? Did you want to
run away from the throne? … . I have been thinking about it.”
Alogia blinked.
“…… It may have been the last chance given to the royal family, I. When the dynasty
that had been forcibly continued at the expense of someone else finally came to an
end when the crisis came. What 'method' would you choose? Like testing something
like that.”
Alogia, too, had been educated as a successor as a child.
But that's all.
Aloisia's role was always a 'substitute'.
It is not like the vessel of a goddess. He was not a grandiose character enough to
push out his vicious younger brother, betray his mother's heart, and claim his
role.
“What if you become barren?”
“I’m going to adopt.”
“What nonsense!”
“…… The royal family who sacrificed their people for that purpose was not qualified
from the beginning.”
Aloisia could assert.
“The life of an already wealthy commoner is not inferior to that of a poor
aristocrat. We will reduce the powers of the royal family. Now, all members of the
council are nobles, but they are not famous. This will also change gradually.”
“Are you going to be the king at the best and give up your power?!”
“It was precisely because of that royal family that this country almost perished.”
The time has come to put an end to it. Alois said it over and over again.
“It is not a mother’s sin to abandon her daughter or raise her son as a fool.”
No one is born to want.
No one can choose their parents.
There are many who despair over the things they could not change.
But he couldn't turn that despair into anger towards others.
I couldn't even try to fulfill my desires by sacrificing innocent people.
“Because he sacrificed innocent people because of his own foolishness. It’s because
she couldn’t fulfill her responsibilities as the queen of a country.”
The queen brought the Duchy of Aldice.
That was the reason Alogia came with her own poison.
“It is an unforgivable mortal sin for the Archduke to bring in Marian Bae, but the
mother who brought in a foreign country is different. So hateful and unbelievable.
Because it was the country I was talking about. In the end, if it was to gain
power, you acted as if it didn't matter if a war broke out between countries."
“…….”
“On the day of the hunting contest, my mother’s daughter died. …… All that remains
is Princess Aloia, who has been revived thanks to the people of this country, who
her mother ignored and did not treat her as a human being.”
The queen was silent.
“…… Please be respectful at the last minute, mother.”
The queen looked at Alogia with a very new feeling.
His pale cheeks were lifeless, but there was a light in his always timid eyes. A
cloak covered with sable hair was draped over her slender shoulders, and a heavy
coffin was placed over her weakly curling hair.
Her back, which had once shrunk endlessly, was straight, and her trembling lips
were filled with strength.
It was the look that the queen once wanted more than anything else.
It was the daughter I gave birth to and raised by hand when I was young. However,
it was unfamiliar as if he was dealing with a stranger he had never seen before. A
daughter who says she is a king even though she cannot have children.
“…….”
For the first time in her life, the queen felt emotions fill her throat.
regrets? is it regret? Either way, the queen decided not to vomit. She already
showed a lot of overly ugly looks. If you've become a loser in the past, sometimes
it's better to just disappear.
“Now that you have ascended to the throne, do not regret it.”
“…….”
“There is no need for an elaborate funeral.”
“On the surface, your mother will be known as imprisoned.”
“…… That’s great.”
The queen swallowed the poison at the end of those words. Aloisia watched the
moment my biological mother died without blinking her eyes.
The day after the queen died, the first snow fell.
It was snowing so much that it covered the whole world.

That Otome Game's Bad End Episode 240

* * *

Laertes Hope stared at the snow falling outside the window.

It reminded me of a conversation I had with Ophelia one day.
'Guess what, brother. I know it's not my key, but it's in my hand. And open the box
or not, I'm dead. The owner of that box knows. Then what do I do? So that no one
can open the box, will you die holding the key? Shall I throw it away in a
wasteland so that no one can have it?'
The words Ophelia, who was smiling, spoke with dry eyes.
'You don't know what this means right now?'
'…….'
'I wish I didn't know. It's really annoying to think of someone as precious.'
'…….'
'But I don't want to pass it on to my brother. Because I am very, very greedy.'
There was only one conclusion.
'Someday, there will come a time when you will be troubled just like me.'
It was a prophecy, not a prophecy.
"okay."
Laertes smiled bitterly as she wiped the sleeping Emilia's forehead.
“You are right.”
Even if I'd cut my own heart, I didn't know that I would stab Emilia.
Emilia urged her to think of him from the beginning, but it wasn't that she didn't
think about it, no matter how hard she was.
I didn't want to sacrifice Emilia.
The danger of being stabbed in the heart, Laertes knew better than anyone. would
you be okay? how? But, Emilia smiling with a more trembling face. In the end, she
couldn't deny what she wanted.
It didn't matter if the world was destroyed.
However, since Emilia wanted to protect the world, she wanted to protect it
together.
“Ophelia, I had no intention of defeating you from the beginning. I didn't mean to
give it away or say anything like that. just, so, just... … .”
Laertes placed her forehead on the back of Emilia's hand. earnestly like a believer
praying to God.
“…… Because spring flowers will bloom.”
Flowers will bloom in spring, and it will rain in summer. The leaves will fall in
autumn, and snow will come again in winter.
Flowers bloomed again at the Marquis of Windrose, which was almost in ruins. Queen
Aloisia was working hard and running the government in her own way. There was news
that Casio Brahmanduff, who was living there, was secretly active in diplomacy with
the Principality of Aldice.
Beth brought her favorite storybook and left it at Emilia's bedside.
Joseph, who came after him, said it was a secret to Beth, and that the storybook
was not something people would see, and replaced it with another book.
Princess Alogia and Elodie left a medicine that was good for their body.
The Marquis of Irende said that Emilia looked cold and began weaving a shawl to
cover it.
“Because we all love Emilia, just a little…… ”
It was the 'happy ending' that Emilia Klee wanted more than anything else.
Everyone she wanted to save became happy.
“Let me see her smile.”
I thought I would follow you when I die. No matter where I go, I won't go alone.
I will respect her choice no matter what the dangers she faces.
Thinking like that, I thought I wouldn't regret it.
It wasn't.
Falling in love with someone is like regretting everything in the past.
Couldn't there be another way?
didn't you feel sick
Is it my fault that I can't wake up?
What if I follow you and you can't find it?
Everything was regret and anxiety.
So Laertes Hope just prayed.
So that she can return and welcome the things she has protected, the people who
cherish her.
Without certainty whether the fickle goddess will answer the prayer or not.
Outside the window, white snow flakes fluttered like sugar.
* * *

When I opened my eyes, I realized that my body was very thin.

Literally, it was light enough to do anything. The clothes he was wearing were also
light and soft, not like he was wearing them. As soon as I opened my eyes, the sun
was shining bright enough to dazzle my eyes. I got up slowly.
All four sides were dazzling. On the white sandy field, trees with large leaves
were lined up.
I was lying on a hammock hung between the trees. I slowly got down from the hammock
and stepped on the white sand with my feet. As I walked slowly, I saw a familiar
silhouette.
“Ophelia.”
The boy looked at me and smiled. Next to it was a sand castle that looked like it
had been built.
“Emilia.”
"How have you been?"
“I didn’t have a good time without you.”
Ophelia pursed her lips as if in a grudge. The sunlight pouring down from the tip
of the crown was particularly dazzling.
I approached Ophelia and sat down next to her. The water smelled of wet sand. The
sound of seagulls was heard in the distance.
“Do you dig a sand castle without a shovel?”
“Because it’s fun.”
I looked down at the well-made sand castle. Poetry is grass and yellow petals, and
a couple of ants scurrying back and forth in the sand castle. Vivid black silk
ribbon.
“And from now on, you will build it together.”
Instead of answering, I looked into her bright green eyes. Ophelia smiles so
brightly that she can't read the inside.
I slowly opened my mouth.
“Ophelia.”
"Huh."
I hesitated and said to Ophelia, who answered as if waiting.
“…… I greet people... … Can't you come?"
“Are you bored?”
"Huh."
“Are you so sorry that you can’t be with me?”
“Ophelia, I…… you were the best in the world I will never forget you as long as I
live. Even if I hold your hand and cross over now, yes, yes. Even so, I can be
happy.”
Before she died, Ophelia told her to be happy.
That means I knew I wasn't really 'really' happy by his side. It was as he said.
Remember what you left behind
Because the things I'm holding are so insignificant. There was a time when I
thought that there would be no regrets even if I put everything down and just
followed her.
Not now.
I knew the foolishness that was deceiving myself.
He knew the greed he was hiding.
You can never be happy in that state.
“You will keep looking back.”
Shoot, I heard the sound of waves. It was a sea he had never been to with Ophelia.
The sand was golden. Ophelia was standing barefoot on the sand. White foam tickled
his white ankles one after another.
“I was trying to hate you.”
“It’s not me, it’s the key that will save the fate of Elodie, who will only appear
after I die, so give me something to do. Do you even think so?”
"Huh."
“Do you hate dying for me now?”
"no."
It can't be. Beside me shaking my head, Ophelia built a sand castle.
Stacked up, stacked up, the sand castle didn't last long and just crumbled under
the waves.
However, the small fence built inside was unharmed. A dry ribbon and dried grass
swayed in the wind. Even though it was a salty white sandy beach, white flowers
bloomed modestly and tickled my toes.
“Well, thanks…… I destroyed even the damn goddess, and I was the only one left. Now
I can do whatever I want.”
White flowers were pouring down like rain in the air. Ophelia was silent for a
moment. On the suffocatingly quiet beach, it was only me and Ophelia living and
breathing.
The new sun rising over the horizon colored the white flowers with gold. It looked
like hope.
“Really, are you going to be happy?”
"Huh."
“Even if I become happy, I won’t forget, will I?”
"Huh."
“Am I still the prettiest in the world?”
"Huh."
“I am still unlucky in this world. It’s the worst that everyone is happy except
me.”
"Huh."
“But I will look after you because the future is good for all of you to eat well
and live well together.”
"Huh…….”
“I think the world you live in could be a blessing.”
Ophelia laughed. It was a smile like a goddess blessing the one and only believer.
The 'original' Ophelia also had divine qualifications.
If she had been a perfect goddess, even if she had been gifted with too much of her
power, her existence would not have been threatened by such a vessel at all.
However, the goddess has fallen into a creature that is nothing more than a
monster, and she even tried to use the vessels she was born with with her own power
to destroy the world.
Even though the 'original' Ophelia knew the truth, she simply died helplessly from
the inflammation of the world.
However, the goddess summoned Emilia's soul from another world.
Possibility to change everything. The key to stop the 'end' of the world.
But I don't know myself.
But not as much as I understand myself.
A place where you can be eaten by a sense of inferiority and disappear as it is.
To prevent that proud Ophelia from accepting the 'key' that will make the life of
Elodie, who will be loved by everyone on her behalf after her death, into a happy
ending.
However, Ophelia and Emilia became friends.
Sometimes saving the world starts with little things like that.
Ophelia wanted to save the world for Emilia.
The goddess lost her name.
Emilia completely sacrificed herself for Ophelia.
Together with the 'heart' that Ophelia vomited out all of her energy and sealed
during her lifetime.
As a result, Ophelia replaced the fallen goddess and became a perfect goddess.
A true goddess who loved humans, loved by humans, and tried to save humans.
"bye."
Ophelia smiled brightly.
A new god of this world has sent off his only friend.
It was a new beginning.

* * *
It smelled like a flower that didn't fit the season.
Spring must have been far from coming. It smelled as clear as the snoring of a
heartbroken goddess.
When I opened my eyes, the first thing I saw was a man's wide eyes, who had fallen
asleep from exhaustion. I quietly opened my eyes and looked around the room.
It was a room inside the Marquis of Windrose.
The room was unfamiliar. A woven, multicolored stitching street was laid out on the
armchair. A warm fire was still burning in the fireplace.
Perhaps it was Dorothy's work, or above the fireplace, little dolls made of cotton
were wrapped in silk ribbons and smiling.
The thick books that the Marquis Windrose used to refer to when conducting
government affairs were also lined up on the table for some reason.
I bowed my head next to the bedside where I was lying and gently brushed the hair
of the man who was half-floored. He rubbed the frown on his forehead with his
fingertips. It was interesting to see the man's face unfold unconsciously.
Even though I had been lying down for a long time, it was not difficult at all to
move my body.
When I think back on it, the time when I saw this man slept defenselessly in front
of me... … .
It was the last time I was very young. Even calling him 'brother' was considered a
sense of entitlement, so it was seldom called.
“Sir Laertes Hope.”
Even with a small whisper, the man hardly ever woke up.
There was a time when I thought that I would die for someone and cut off all
lingering feelings with it.
Now I can say no.
It was difficult to say that I would die for someone.
It was more difficult to say that we would live together for someone else.
“I came here to say hello to Ophelia.”
To say that you unconditionally hang yourself because you love him, or that you
give your all to that person.
I've learned that it's not the right answer.
"brother."
I was able to confess that I would live in a different way.
Slowly, I saw the man's eyelids open. The moment he saw me, a light entered the
man's eyes.
They had brilliant purple eyes as if they were looking at the salvation of this
world. Even if thousands of diamonds were laid out in the valley where the rainbow
floats, it wouldn't shine like that.
I now know the name of that. There was a time when even just one person wanted
someone to look at me like that.
There was a time when I thought that I could throw my life away, like a devoted
partner, hundreds of times for that purpose.
“…….”
The man who had opened his lips as if to say something, finally closed it and held
out his arm to me. I hugged him and smiled.
“I’m back.”
From afar, 'My girl is awake!' and a cry was heard. Woodang-tang-tang, the sound of
a chair falling and 'what?!' And the voice of the Marquis, who seems to have lost
his body and rushed to this place.
'Honey, wait, you were changing clothes! One arm of the jacket is turned over!' The
voice of the Marquis, who cried out.
Not sure what else to say, I decided to close my eyes for a moment in Laertes'
arms. Oddly enough, I laughed.
Tomorrow, the day after, and the next day.
I, Emilia Klee, decided to live with the people I love.
With a heart that is happier than anyone else.
* * *

[Update Notification]
-Non-playable character Ophelia has become a new goddess!
The final update is based on important worldview changes.
-1 The character of the playable character Elodie, 'Return by Death', will be
deleted due to the disappearance of the existing goddess. The 'Eternal Nightmare
Memory' trait, which was a perk of the last round, is preserved.
-'Forgotten Grand Altar under the Royal Palace' is permanently disabled.
-Part 2 playable character Emilia is permanently converted to non-playable!
- Laertis, Casio, and Edmund, who were previously attacking characters, will be
permanently converted to non-playable characters. Attacking in the future is
impossible.
- There are no playable characters. There are no more playable routes.
You have achieved the 'one and only happy ending in this world'!
'That Otome Game's Bad End' will be deleted forever.

<The bad ending of that otome game>

main story complete